Skip to main content

Full text of "Hesiodea quae supersunt omnia ediderunt Arminius Koechly et Godofredus Kinkel"

See other formats


rlT) 



t lrvFfHj5H 


i?s^C-) i 


[ --I ■■'*."j;'iv; 


1 -^ ' 


; — "^ * 


f .^. ,:-/#jy^ 


-=o 


f H^HJH 




^BS^^^H 


. ^i— j 


Sm^^^H 


^ ^^M^^^E 


i_j 


s^^^^^l 




' S^i^^^l 




' ^n^^^^l 




'-''J^^l 


g ~CQ 


'-''i^^l 




:',SjHH 


^-^ ^ 


\ t^^H 




oo 12 


i^ ^;^^H, 




m 





r/i 



il 



•^ 




!,V ---■ />.'■ 



IJ 



J^j 



„'<'! 




HESIODEA 
QUAE SUPEESUNT OMNIA 



EDIDERUNT 



ARMINIUS KOECHLY 



ET 



GODOPREDUS KINKEL 



PA RS I 



^^.r. 




LIPSIAE 

IN AEDIBUS B. U. TEUBNERI 
MDCCOLXX 



HESIODEA 
QIL\E Fl<:Hl'NTUII CAEMINA 

AD CODICUM MANUSCRIPTORUM 
ET ANTlCjUORUM TESTIUM FIDEM 

RECENSUIT 
CRITICORUM CONJECTURAS ADJECIT 

ARMINIUS KOECHLY 

LECTIONIS VARIETATEM SUBSCRIPSIT 

GODOFREDUS KINKEL 




LIPSTAE 

N AEDIBUS B. G. TEUBNERI 
MDCCCLXX 




<^. 



896333 



/BlBUOTHD^lO 
\ ALTENBLBfl^ 



I,H'EIAIt: TYPIS B. G. TErBNKRI 



PRAEFATIO. 



Hesioflearum reli(iuiarum cditio , quam adscito in laboris 
uousortium Godofredo Kinliclio autlitore olim meo jam dudum 
pai-are coepi, tres habet partes, quarum huic primae tria in- 
sunt, quae Hesiodi nomine vulgo feruntur, carmiua verbis 
ad codicum manuscriptorum antiquorumque testium fidem 
quiun accuratissime revocatis, alte^-a intra annuum spatium 
proditura eadem carmina exhibebit a me in varias, ex quibus 
olim conflata sunt, particulas resoluta atque eommentario 
historiam Hesiodi simul complexo breviter enarrata, tertia 
fragmenta continebit Hesiodea novis curis a Kinkelio com- 
posita. Et in illis quidem partibus compouendis quam rationem 
sequendam putaverimus explicandi locus erit in earum ipsa- 
rum praefationibus ; hic vero id tantummodo agitur, ut, quo- 
modo in hac prima parte adornanda versati simus, succincte 
exponatur. 

Et ut jam ab ipso carminum tcxtu quem vocant initium 
faciam, verba ejus in hac editione primum invenies ad opti- 
morum librorum fidem tam rehgiose expressa, ut contra eonim 
auctoritatem nihil mutatum sit ne manifestissimis quidem 
vitiis exceptis nec quidquam sola conjectura invectum quam- 
vis ceiiissima. Operae pretium videbatui- quasi ipsorum ocu- 
lorum aciei exponere haec Hesiodea, qualia codicibus tradun- 
tur corrupta et vitiata, ut, quam parum isto solo subsidio 
effici posset, tandem aliquando appareret. 



VI PRAEFATIO. 

Sed iit, qui siut optimi horum carminum codices, pateat, 
ante omnia ipsius Kinlcelii de codicihus a se adhibitis breuem 
narrationem bic praemittere placet, quam liis verbis ad me 
perscripsit : 

„Hesiodi codices qui ad nos pervenerunt ad duas referendi 
sunt familias, quarum altera textum exhibet qualis inde a 
saeculo V. usque ad finem saeculi XIII. ferebatur, altera 
recensione nititur a grammaticorum Byzantinorum scholis 
profecta. Huius recensionis auctor fuit, nisi fallor, Demctrius 
Triclinius, qui c. a. 1320 flomit et cochcem conscripsit qui 
adhuc Venetiis (inter Marcianos n. 464) servatur. 

Codicum Operum praestantissimus est M {Laur. XXXI, 39), 
rapide et negligenter conscriptus. Scholia marginalia uon- 
nulla, quae tamen fere nullius sunt pretii, exhibet. ') Manus 
librarii, c^ui poetae verba scripsit, nobis jprima est. Sed prae- 
terea tres manus in codice apparent: ex quibus secundam 
eam appellamus, quae errores multifarios a j)rima manu com- 
missos correxit et omnino biopGujToO officium praestitit. A 
prima facillime distingui potest. Tertia manus nonnuUa a 
m. n. praetermissa supplevit. Maxime notabilis est propter 
correctionem ad v. 248 pertinentem , ubi pro oi paciXeTc, 
uneic be KaTacppdCecee Kai auToi posuit: pr) b' ievai lucxXa b' 
euiKei Y^auKdJTTic d6r|vr|- Ab his manibus diversa est quarta, 
cpxae calamo acuto instructa erat et multa verba sive verborum 
moustra resolvit et veram lectionem restituit. — Hunc codi- 
cem ipse mense lunib a. 1867 totum excussi. 

Cum M fere semper conspirat p, qui hodie in bibliotheca 
publica Messanae asservatur. Hic codex mihi non diversus 
esse videtur ab eo, cuius mentionem fecit Bluhmius in Biblio- 
theca librorum manuscriptorum Italica (Gott. 1834) p. 225. ') 



1) Ad V. 1: briXovoTi duo Tfic Triepiac' li be Triepia tottoc tCTiv iv 
Til) opei Tili ^XiKuuvi ev iL oi laoOcai bidKeivTai. Adv. 9: k\09i] cikoucov. 
Ad V. 28: KOK6xapT0c]_r| eni KaKUj x"'pouca. Ad v. 82: d\(piicTr|civ] 
ToTc eOpeTiKoic. Ad vv. 167 sqq.: dXuTrov Trjv Zwf\v TrepiqppacTiKiJuc tov 
irapd&eicov eucppavTiKov. Ad v. 204: neiaapinuc] cuXXaPiuv. Ad v. 568: 
opeofoiil •iTpoc Tov opepov poOuco. Haec specimina sufficiant. 

2) „Hesiodiis c. schol. ineditis, ut videtur. Membr. 4°. s. XII." 
Sluhmius. 



PRAEPATIO. VII 

\<]\ Itibliothecao latebris protraxit Alb. Gttethius, ciiins bene- 
volentiao collationem (lel)eo. Scriptura post v. 775 evanida 
i'st. hi iine leginitur vv. 744 — 828 nianu recentiore suppleti. 

Ail IVi|a pruxime accedit B, scriptus a. 1281, ut annotatio 
codici inserta significat. Nonnulla exliibet, quae jam inter- 
polatoris mauum jjrodunt : sed in universnm a corruptelis 
gravioril)us lil)er est. Scholiis caret. (Jontuli m. luliu a. 1867. 

Eadem recensione nituntur codd. Florentini LOpbR, quos 
aut integros aut iiartim contidi. In L folia nomiuUa a manu 
saeculi XVI. su^^jtleta sunt; hanc codicis partem neglexi. p, 
qui lectu difficilis est, usque ad v. 298, bR usque ad v. 173 
contuli, totum excussi. 

Codicibus MpBLOpbR adjunxi IQNVS, quorum collationes 
Lennepii, Salvatoris Cyrilli, Braunii et Koechlyi opera factae 
sunt. 

His subsidiis instructus eos codices — praesertim Floren- 
finos^) — , qui textum plus minusve cormptum exhibent, 
i|uamquam a me collatos praetermittendos putavi. — Speci- 
men receusionis deterioris offert T (Turiceusis), quem annis 
1868. 1869 contuli. Praeterea penes me sunt coUationes co- 
dicis Guthani ab Eberhitrdo tractati et codicis Veneti Deme- 
trii Tridinii^), ex cuius editione recensio depravata originem 
diixit. Hanc opinionem h. 1. pro liuius editionis ratione tan- 
timmiodo indicatam alio loco firmare in mente est. 

In Theoffoiiia eis subsidiis usus sum, quae iam ab aliis 
prolata erant. ^) Primum locum tenet Mediceus tertius (nobis 
M), collatus a Goettlingio. — A tabula nostra (p. .3) remo- 
vendus est codex mendosissimus , Goettlingio Ml, quippe 
qui ab alio codice Florentino (Laur.-Bad. n. 2823, 2) deriva- 
tus est. Quod non sensit Goettlingius, quamquam ipse codi- 
cum plerorumque conferendorum gratia diutius Florentiae 
versabatur. *) Alius codex, a Dorvillio collatus et Mediceus 
appellatus, hodie in bibliothecis Florentiiiis non exstat. 



3) Sunt hi: XXXI 5, XXXI 23, XXXI 24. — rracterea inspexi codd- 
XXXII 36 et XXXII 41, omnium mendosiBsimos. 

4) Contuli mense Augusto a. 1869. 

5) Haec pars editionis nostrae iam a. 1866 absoluta erat. 

6) Codex 2823, 2 nou diversus esse videtur ab eo quem Lennepius 
Schellershemiauum vocat. 



VIII PRAEFATIO. 

In Scuto eis iiiprimis copiis usus siim, quae anuis 1866. 
1867. 1869 Londini, Florentiae et Venetiis eollegi. Gravis- 
simi testes sunt MFS. Quibus de Italicis codicem Venetum 
Triclinii (v), Venetum alterum (V), Florentinum quartum (s), 
qui post V. 379 deficit, „Mediceum" Dorvillii (|a) et Parisi- 
uum 11. 2708 (C) adiunxi. — Minoris pretii suut subsidia in 
bibliothecis Anglis asservata. Harleiauum et Burneiauum ') 
ipse excussi, Cantabrigiensem ex Gaisfordii et Paleii editio- 
nibus cognitum habui. Editionem Paleianam ') mihi misit 
J. Odgersius V. cl., pastor Bridgewateriensis. ") 

Tn apparatu critico componendo codicum omnium — aut a 
me aut ab aliis coUatorum — , quorum in universum rationem 
habui, lectiones integras apposui: reliquorum — duorum vel 
plurium — consensum siglum p indicat. Lectiones ab uno 
solo codice oblatas perraro commemoravi. 

His testimoniis accedunt le*ctiones Aldinae, Scholiorum, 
et scriptorum veterum qui poetae versus aiFerunt. — Codices 
omnes, quorum collationes ad nos pervenerunt, in tabulis 
poematis singulis praemissis recensentur." 

Ita quidem Kinlielius. lam his codicibus quem ad modum 
usi simus, breviter dicenduiu. Eos omnes ex uno archefypo, 
qui hodie non jam superest, sed varios per fontes fluxisse 
facile perspicitur. Unum fuisse archetypum ex satis larga 
turpissimarum et corruptelarum et iiiterpolationum copia 
apparet, quas in tribus carminibus omnium codicum consensu 
teneri videmus. Varios fuisse fontes, per quos ejus archetypi 
scriptura iu codices quos habemus propagata sit, ex eorum 
discrepantiis intellegitur, quae minime possuut omnes tantum 
postremi temporis depravationibus vel correctionibus adtribui, 
sed partim ad ipsum archetypum ejusque indolem haud eodem 



7) De his codicibus vid. libellus, quem a. 18G6 publici iuris feci: 
„De codicibuB Hesiodcis nonnuUis in Anglia asservatis." 

8)„The Epics of Hesiod, with an Enghsh commentary by F. A. 
Paley, M. A. London: 1861." 

9) Praeter codices memoratos coUatio nova codicis Par. '2708. 
Mmtzellii in usum facta nobis concessa fuit. Ex bibliotheca gymnasii 
Berohnensis, cui regis nomen impositum est, deproniptam nobis misit 
Eberliardus. 



PUAEKATH). IX 

modo iiriinis apographis exceptam referendae siint. Tenebat 
cnini ille textum Hesiodeum non ex nna sive Aristarchi sive 
alius cujuspiani grammatici recensione constanter derivatum 
sod jam et variis varioruni criticorum librariorumque manibus 
tractatuui atque vexatum et discrepantibus lectioniljiis glosse- 
matis adeoque interpolationibus paiiim suprascriptis partim 
margini adpositis instructum seu potius oneratnm. Ex quo 
cum prima apographa diverso cousilio disparique soUertia 
describerentur novisque passim corruptelis correctionibusque, 
ut fit, augerentur, codicum, qui adhuc superstites sunt, „rudis 
indigestac]ue moles" exstitit, qui codices singuli ciuo cogna- 
tionis vinculo inter se nexi sint, non prius poterit plene 
certoque demonstrari, quam omnes omnino eadem diligentia 
fuerint „cum pulvisculo excussi", qualem gravissimis certe 
Operum et Scuti codicibus adhibnit Kinkelius, a quo pleni 
manuscriptorum Hesiodeorum stenmiatis condendi fundamento 
longissime adhuc nos abesse nemo non videt. Sed is labor 
taedii jjlenissimns quod a nobis exantlari non potuerit haud 
niniis me dolere ingenue fateoi', rpioniam, nisi prorsns nova 
librorum subsidia detegantnr et eruantur, multum iude lucri 
ad ipsius archetypi indolem cognoscendam nedum ad ipsius 
poetae manuni restituendam redundatnrum esse vix proba- 
bile sit. 

Sed haec cum universa sit omnium codicum Hesiodeorum 
natura et ratio, magnnm tamen discrimen intercedit inter 
eum modum, quo Opera , et eum, quo TJicogonia et Scntum 
nobis tradita sunt. IUa enioi sola in Cjuibusdam habemus 
codicibus sei'vata, qui multo propius ad archetypvmi accedere 
videntur, quam ceteri Theogoniam simul et Scutum complexi. 
Quos inter integriores codices eminere M, qui est bibliothecae 
Laurentianae XXXI, 39, jam diu constabat, sed quantopere 
ceteros omnes adeoque non minus vetustum Messanium ab 
Alberto Guethio prolatum syperet, nunc demuni, postcjuam 
Kinkelii diligentia diversae ejus manus accurate distinctae 
sunt, penitus perspici licet. Cujus bonitatis cum iii quavis 
fere editionis nostrae pagina documeuta inveniantur, unum 
hic sed id insigne exempUim notasse sufficit, quod solus nec 
V. 310 nec v. 318 habet: hunc enim cjuod foiia manus mar- 
gini adscripsit, nullius est momenti. Itaque hunc praestan- 



X PUAEKATIO. 

tissimimi codiceui ut jjraecipuum fundameutum recensioni 
meae subdidi, j)ro unico quomiaus liabere possem eumque 
aut ex ipso archetypo descriptum aut communem ceterorum 
fontem censerem, loci satis multi obstabant, qui levius gra- 
viusve corrupti eo in codice leguntur partim quidem jJOste- 
rioribus ejns manibus correcti sed omnes aliis codicibus emen- 
datius oljlati. Ex his igitur codicibus eos, ubi ojuis esset, 
prae ceteris consuhii, qui cum aliis in locis gravioril)us ean- 
dem cum M praebent scripturam tum in omittendis versibus 
03. 169. 370 — 372 cum eo consentiunt, quamquam hi quoque 
fere omnes, ne ix quidem excepto, jiost v. 736 manifesto 
errore repetitum habent v. 758 recte infra suo loco positum. 

Itaque cum ne Opera quidem ex uuo illo, qui optimus 
et habetur et est, codice restitui possint ceteris simjDliciter 
ueglectis, magis etiam codicum certe puriorum comparatione 
opus est ad Theoyomae et Scuti textum constituendum. Pu- 
riores auteni dico eos, qui non e Triclimana recensione recte 
a Kinkelio indicata profluxerunt, quamquam ne hi quidem 
correctionibus interpolatiouiliusque immunes sunt, cujus labis 
insigne exemiihuu ijise autiquissimus praebet Theogoniae et 
Scuti codex M, qui est bibliothecae Laurentianae XXXIl, 16, 
jure projiterea notatus a Deitersio in couuuent. „de Hesiodi 
scuti Herculis descriptione" p. 33, cui codici qui vetustate ejus 
deceptus suam editionem superstruere vellet magnopere eiTa- 
ret. In illis autem codicibus insignem tenere locum CV recte 
idem Deitersius intellexit ibid. p. 42, quamquam ne hi quidem 
soli sufficiunt ad justam carjuinum illorum editionem ador- 
nandam. 

Horum igitur, qui quidem in censiun venire debent, co- 
dicum lectionibus atque diversorum scholiastarum notationi- 
bus inter sese comparatis verha Hesiodea. ita reccnsere conatus 
sum, quemadmodum iu archetjjpo illo deperdito olim lecta 
essent: subjecta ut RECENSIONIS DIVERSITATE ea scripturae 
discrepantia, quae aut in archetypo illo ipso adscripta fuisse 
videretur aut diserto scholiorum testimonio uotaretur aut 
antiquorum auctorum disertis laudationibus contineretur. 
Exclusi, quae aut postea in archetypi apographis paullatim 
degenerantibus fcffte fortuua vel prono solitoque errore nata 



PKAKKAIIO. XI 

iiiit iiiak' sedulo 'rricliiiii iirbitrio invecta aiit iiunuoriau lau- 
(laiitiuni scriiitoruin lapsu exorta viderentur; oxclusi etiani, 
m,' iiiutili mole subscriptioucm gravarem, quaecunque ad or- 
tlio;4rai)lucas controversias jam ab antiquis grammaticis agi- 
tatas ]iortLuerent, quamquam haud ignarus, quanto has cupe- 
dias amore nostra aetas exosculetur. Satis est de his rebus 
lectores ad doctissimum diligentissimumque, quem Jacoh La 
lldrlir inscriptum „(Ue HoincriscJw Tc.dlritilc im Altcrtltuiii" a. 
IStiO edidit, librum ablegasse, quo libro quaecuuque aiferuntur 
de verbis Homericis hoc vel illo modo scribendis quaestiones, 
eas etiam in recensendo Hesiodo olim jactatas esse non est 
quod dubitemus. Unum ex hoc genere breviter adnotasse 
placet, M si in his minutiis accurate ai-chetypi manum ser- 
vaverit, ejus manu consonantes fere non duplicatas esse: con- 
stanter enim ille ebacdf.ie9' v: 37, vicovrai v. 237, necr) v. 233, 
PilcnevTa v. 530, tttuiciic v. 395, dpoMevai v. 22, eTiaiveceie 
V. 12 et quae sunt similia exhibet. Equidem tanieu et iu his 
et in aliis ejusdem generis rebus receptam consuetudinem et 
ipsc retinere, quam ex Hesiodi codicibus uobis certe uova et 
iusolita iuterre malui. 

lu ceteris vero omuibus rebus tanta, ue diversa commis- 
cerem receusiouis et emeudationis uegotia, religione librorum 
auctoritatem secutus sum, ut contra eorum fidem vel ap6r- 
tissima vitia certissimis dudumque omuium cousensu receptis 
conjecturis expellere nefas duxerim, qiuirum conjecturarum 
hic habes breveni iudicem non omnium, sed gravissimarum : 
Tlieocj. V. 157. dvifCKe. v. 350. .Vpucriic. v. 373. eeoTci. v. 497. 
e£r|)afcce. v. 563. iueXfoici. v. 617. similiterque v. 734. 'oppidpeiu. 
V. 628. Keivois. v. 655. 6 toi. v. 746. exe». v. 961. r\ bij oi. 
— Oper. V. 56. coi r' auTiIi. v. 187. oude — oube xev. v. 263. 
PaciXac leuveTe /xiJa-otis. v. 283. dacGn- v. 301. ttijiIttXjJci. v. 327. 
epEs et V. 328. paiv?/. v. 495. ocpeXXoi. v. 526. ohhi oi. v. 533. 
ppoTol. — Scitti V. 79. \xiy\ v. 429. e|Li pfveoc. v. 438. r\%fi. 

Deiude, ut, quidquid ex iugeuti, quod Hesiodea antiquo- 
ruui homiuum studia hausit, uaufragio superesset reliquiarum 
statim in nostratium criticorum oculos incurreret, versibus 
quacuuque de causa a grammaticis aut philosophis in dubium 
vocatis celeljerrimum illum et Aristarcheae auctoritatis omLue 



XII l>RAEFATrO. 

commendatiun ohehini — praefixi, sed ipsos versus, nisi alia 
de causa margini subjiciendi essent, iisdem litteris scriptos 
textui reliqui. Contra recentiorum imcinos aliaque athetesium 
ab iis factarum signa removi omnia, quibus omnino, nisi 
constanti ceriisque legibus adstrictae crisi tota carmina sub- 
jiciantur, prorsus nihil lucramur. 

Imo margini minimis expressos litteris eos versus sub- 
jiciendos curavi, quos ab hac quidem horum carminum col- 
lectione ahenos fuisse aut codicum optimorum fide vel anti- 
quorum testium auctoritate constaret, ut Theog. v. 323 sq. 
774. 1014. Oper. v. 93. 120. 169. 310. 317 sq. 370—372. 
378. 406. 736". 806". Scuti v. 299; aut certissimis verborum 
sententiarumque indiciis pateret, ut Theog. v. 196. 199 sq. 
217—222. 807—810 (= 736—73.9). 964. 979—983. 

Postremo textui quidem suo loco reliqui sed minoribus 
littcris excudi jussi aliquot versus, qui ut a codicum auctori- 
tate tuti ita ad hanc horum carminum .syllogen ceriissime 
pertinentes aperte produnt ipsius compositoris manum ejus- 
modi embohis aut siugulas operis sui partes conglutinantis vel 
sententiarum narrationisque hiatuiu expleutis , ut Tlieog. v. 46. 
93. 114 sq. 118 sq. 473. Oper. 9 sq. 47—49. 106 sq. 202. 
263 sq. 381 sq. 561 — 563; aut exornandi amplificanchque 
causa aUquid, quod forte succurreret, inserentis, ut Thcog. 
48. 141. Oper. 210 sq. 245. 329. 353—355. Scuti v. 258—260. 
Ut ea, quam his versibus adhibui, ratione ita etiam tribus 
aliis, quae textui Hesiodeo admovi, subsidiis id egi, ut de 
eo ejusque variis particulis commodius judicandi, quam adhuc 
fieri poterat, legentibus pararetur facultas. 

Ac f)rimum quidem versunm perpetuo narrationis argu- 
mentive filo cohaerentium singulos ordincs distinxi ita, ut 
primum cujusque ordinis vocabulum non iu versus ipso initio 
ponendum sed pauHuhim ad ejus finem promovendum cura- 
rem. Quo instituto in Homericis carminibus jam dudum 
quamquam uec constanter nec cei-ta norma usurpato, sed 
etiam longioribus dramatum Graecorum oratiouibus ciuu 
magua legentium conmioditate adhibendis id simul efficitur, 
ut, quae horum carminum partes strophis sive versuuni certo 
numero conjunctorum ordinibus compositae sint, tam apertis 



PRAEPATIO. XIIT 

prodatur vestigiis, eii iit cuivis iu ocnlos incun-aiit, iiisi quis 
iii jierpetuum caecutire sibi pi'oposuerit. 

1'uni inajore iutervallo nniiis vcrsns spatinm explente 
ipsos versus separavi eos, qui nuUo sententiae verbommve 
viuculo intor se conjuncti esse viderentur. Hoc instituto 
inprimis optime consulitur iis Operum partibus, quas singxdis 
provcrhiis constare ad argnmenti similitudineiu verborumque 
vibrantium repctitionem collatis K. Lclirs ]>rimns vidit bicii- 
lenterque demonstravit. Id igitur viri sagacissimi inventum 
((uo ilarins nnicnique pateret, exemi)bim ejus secutns etiam 
ipsa illa vcrba , quae eadem diversis in proverbiis redennt, 
(Uducfis liUeris exprimenda euravi. 

Postremo in paucis quibusdam locis, ubi res extra onmem 
dubitationem posita videbatur, divcrsae recensionis versus 
signis G et •) positis distinxi, in multo pluribus mihi quidem 
satis manifestis, sed de quibus „adliuc sub judice lis esset", 
idem facere omisi, ne alterius partis in restituendis et ordi- 
nandis Hesiodeis occupatae provinciam mihi ipse praeripuisse 
arguerer. 

Hac igitur, quam descripsi, ratione id me effecisse spero, 
ut legentibns judicandi negotium, cuni verba ipsa intacta 
retinueriin, prorsus integrum ciuidem reHctum, sed signis 
illis adpositis multo commodius redditum sit. Eodem consilio 
adscripsi CRITICORUM CONJECTURAS non quidem, quotquot 
usqnam exstant, onmino omnes, sed tamen quaecunque ali- 
qua ex parte viderentur aut utiles aut notabiles esse. Con- 
sulto in iis omisi Soetbecrii Gruppii atque Hermanni Theo- 
goniae in strophas distinguendae conamina, cpiae critico com- 
mentario haud facile inseri potuissent, sed ea pluribus de 
causis satis memorabilia in hujus ipsius praefationis Addendis 
inesse volui in brevem plenumque conspectum contracta; 
consulto etiam meas ipsius emendationes paucissimis exceptis 
non commemoravi, quoniam his ad alteram editionis partem 
condendam usunis sum. Neque operae pretium putavimus, 
quibus locis editionum sive antiquiorum sive recentiorum 
lectiones a nostra i-ecensione discreparent, eos enumerare 
omnes, sed sufficere videbatur ex illis quidem Aldinae, quippe 
fjuae ceteris fons atque origo exstitit, integram scripturae 



XIV PRAEFATIO. 

diversitatem adposuisse, harum vero fere omnes locos rnn- 
jectiira mutatos notavisse. 

Bestat jam, ut 

ADDENDA et CORRIGENDA 

udjidamus, quae si satis ampla videantur esse, ne mireris, 
quoniam, cum etiam in his litteris fere dies diem doceat, 
quartus jam, ex quo haec editio praelo subjici coepta est, 
anuus praeteriit. (juam tamen moram, cujus culpam fere in 
me quamvis innocenti quippe negotiorum variorum mole 
obruto jjositam fuisse eKiLv deKOVTi fe Gu|LuiJ confiteor, ut 
doleamus tantum abest ut haud exigui nostrae editioni emo- 
himento fuisse gaudeamus. Ita enim factum est, ut et Kin- 
helius bonam gravissimorum codicum partem ijjse aut denuo - 
aut primum conferret, et Schoemanni editiones duae prodi- 
rent, omniutn reliquiarum una superiore modo anno „com- 
mentationem criticam" tenens ad Opera potissimum perti- 
nentem, soHiis ThcOijoniae altera antea a. 1868 vernaculo 
commentario instructa, quo commentario senex alioquin sine 
dubio veneraudus, certe de litteris nostris meritissimus , cujus 
e libris doctissimis me et plurimum ohm chdicisse et etiam- 
nunc YripdcKovT' aiei TToXXd bibdcKec6ai grato aninio profi- 
teor, scihcet ob iuuoxiam de Aeschyh Prometheo epistolam 
a. 1859. gratulandi causa a me ad Hitzigium datam daodeci- 
mum jam annum mihi infestissimus silentioque diuturno, quo, 
sicut meus est mos, naenias ejus adhuc placide tuh, magis 
etiam, ut videtur, incensus, simul papah infalhbihtatis morbo 
laborans conclamatum ihud „anathema sitf" innumeris modia 
variatum contra me scilicet haereticorum pessimum caeco 
furore ettudit. 

'AWd TTpoc TOuTov |uev ii|a'v ecTiv ucTepoc Xofoc in altera 
hujus editionis parte, qua, morosissimus ihe ceterorum criti- 
corum censor quid tandem in recensendis recteque judicandis 
Hesiodeis carminibus proprio Marte ipse praestiterit, exami- 
uabo ita, nt numquaui obliviscar nihil a htteris nostris, quae 
ab humanitate nomen iuvenere, magis ahenum esse quam 
iUud, quo et contra me et contra alios uti solet adversarius, 
disputandi sive potius rixandi genus. Hic quidem, qnaecun- 
que ex ejus editiouibus, quarum priorem numero 1. posterio- 



ADDENDA KT CORUIOKNDA. XV 

rem numero 2. iiisigiiivi, crificorHin ccmjectnrin adjnngendii 
videbantiir, brevitcr tuntuni excerpsi ailditis, quae sivc ex 
Welckeri editione a. 1868 publicata sivc aliundc |(artini ctiaiu 
oliui errore transmissa ofterebantur. 
Jam igitur primo loco ponantur 

(iODOFREDII KINKELII 

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA 

AD 

LECTIONIS VAUIETATEM: 

I. Theogonia. 

V. 2. aie' a. — V. 14. <l)oTpov t' a. — v. 17. "Hpiiv le a. — 
V. 18. 'HeXiov T€ a. — v. 19. 'IdTreTov t€ a. — v. 20. raTotv t' a. 

— v. 22. a'i a. — V. 43. ai b' a. — v. 48. dpxojuevai 6' et doiboTc 
a. — v.r)2. 'OXufiTriabec a. — v. 56. ydp oT a. — |ur|Tie'Ta a. — v.5;>. 
tinaTa et eTtXecBqv a. — v. 00. Koupac a. — v. 63. e'v9d cqjiv a. 

— v. 64. XdpiTec Kai etiam a. — v. 79. »1 br\ Macroh. comment. in 
somn. Scip. II, 3, 2. — v. 82. Yeiv6|U€V0V t' a. — v. 83. (Comment. 
p. 11, 1. 20.) Post „doibTiv" adde: „vel doibr|v". — v. 85. irdvTe a. 

— V. 88. oiiveKa XaoTci a. ■ — v. 91. epx6|aev6v b' a. — dvd dcTu 
etiam a. — v. 94 — 97 = hymu. Hoiiier. 25, 2 — 5. — v. 94. eK- 
TracTOi Moucdujv (Tnimm. apud Cram. au. Ox. IV p. 408. — v. 95. 
dvbpec doiboi erri xWovi etiam Gramm. apud Cram. I. 1. — v. 97. 
TXuKepr) a. 

V. 105. KXeicTe b' a. — v. 107. ouc 9' a. — v. 110. dcTpd Te 
a. — v. 116. fiToi pev TTpujTicTa xdoc veucTO auTdp eiraTa tod. 
Vat. Probi ad Verg. Buc. \'l 31 p. 21 Keil. (r|TOip€ic TtpOTiCTa xaoc 
ceteris omissis cod. Par.) — v. 119. TdpTapa t' a. — v. 120. f\h' 
a. — V. 123. eEeYe'vovTO a. — v. 124. Nuktoc b' a. — v. 125. ouc 

a. — V. 126. (Commeut. p. 14, 1. 27 sq.) Pro „TJieon 

haliet" 1.: „Schol. Mosq. ad Arat. 22. Vulgatam tenent Schol. vulg. 
ad Arat. l. 1. Schol. ad fcsoph. El. 86 (icov Schol. ad Soph.)." — 
V. 130. dvTOupea a. — v. 131. Pro „ri be" 1.: „r\ be". — v. 137. 
pe9' a. — V. 138. 9aX€p6v b' a. — v. 140. BpovTr|V t€ CTepoTtriv 
Te Chocrob. I p. 142 Gaisf. — opppipoeupov tenet idem 1. 1. — 
V. 141 (scripto PpovTqv t€ Tr6p0Vj legebatur etiam in Orphicis: 
vid. Lohcck. Aglaoph. p. 504. — v. 144. oi)v€k' a. —- v. 145. eeic 
etinui Choeroh. 1 p. 198 Gaisf. — v. 146. icxuc t' a. — v. 149. 
fuYiic etiam a. — v. 158. fairic a. — v. 169. aiip (sic!) ePlor.AE 
Bodl. Rehdig. notat Lennep. — dip et 7Tpoci'iuba a. — v. 175. dprriiv 
a. — V. 177. Ktti p' a. — v. 185. pcYdXouc re' a. — v. 186. bdXix' 
a. — V. 190. dp7T€'XaY0C a. — v. 191. XPo6c a. - v. 194. dpqpi bfe 
a. — V. 197. ouvck' ev a. 



XVI ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 

V. 201. ^CTTeTO a. — V. 203. xauTnv b' a. — v. 206. Tepnjiv 
Te a. — V. 207. Ka\e'ecKev etiam a. — v. 213. & tivi a. — v. 218 
sq. om Stob. ecl. 1,3,38 p. 124. — v. 219. Treivo)uevoici a. — v. 225. 
ffipac t' a. — V. 235. ouveKa a. ■ — v. 246. GuveiKf] a. — v. 257. 
Te a. — V. 260. fiTaYCT' — r\b' — "Ipiv a. — v. 267. "ApTTuiac 
etiam a. — 'QKUTTeTr|V Te a. — v. 268. a p dve|LiuJV a. — v. 272. 
epxo^evoi dvOpuuToi a. — ■ v. 273. ITeqppribiu etiam a. — v. 275. 
'GcTTepibec a. — v. 270. Xei|uuJvi a. — v. 284. xuJ a. — v. 285. 
Zrjvoc b' a. — v. 287. TpiKCcpaXov firmat etiam Sdiol. ad Aristid. 
p. 547 Dind. — v. 289. dp et 'HpaKKeir) a. — v. 291. OTe Trep et 
Pouc a. — V. 293. "Op66v Te a. — v. 297. KpaTepoqppov a. 

V. 301. be a. — v. 304. r\b' a. ■ — v. 306. Tucpduuva qjaci a. — 
V. 307. 6' post dveiiov om otiam a. — v. 308. uTroKucca|uevri etiam 
a. — V. 309. Tripuovfii a. — v. 314. "Hpr| a. — v. 321. TpeTc b' rjv 
KeqpaXai citat Crramm. apud Cram. an. Ox. IV p. 182. t6 eb^rjv 
TpeTc KeqpaXai Gramm. apiul Cram. 1. 1. p. 272. Vulgatam firmant 
Schol. ad Sopli. Tracli. 520. Herodian. Tiepi CXHM- P- •^O Dind. Ano- 
nym. de soloec. p. 198 Valck. — v. 326. cqpiYT' etiam a. — v. 328. 
p a. — V. 330. dp et cpu\' a. — v. 333. KrjTUj b ' et <J>6pKuvi a. — 
V. 338. NeTXov t' a. — v. 341. 'P6bi6v 9' a. — v. 345. £uriv6v Te 
a. — V. 352. TTacie6r| etiam a. — v. 354. Pro „eof|" 1. ,,0of|". — 
V. 361. br\ a. — V. 364. diKeavivai etiam a. — v. 371. 'HeXi6v Te 
a. — V. 372. 'Hdj 6' a. — v. 373. Pro „reliqui" 1.: ,,cum a reliqui". 
— V. 375. TiKTev cpiX. etiam a. — v. 379. 'ApYecTriv, Ze'9Upov 
etiam Serv. ad Verg. Aen. I 132. — Xaii|jTipoKeXeueov sine t' etiam 
a. — V. 380. eeuj eed etiam a Serv. 1. 1. — v. 381. mct' a. — v. 382. 
aCTpd Te a. — v. 383. be tck' a. — v. 389. 'QKeavivr) a. — v. 392. 
eTre et TiT^ci a. — v.394. TOTrdpoc a. — v. 395. Tovb' a. — v.396. 
x) et ecTi a. 

v. 403. auTdcbe a. — v. 405. Kuccaiaevn etiam a. — • v. 411. 
uTTOKUccajuevn a. — V. 417. iXdcKriTai et TToXXfi a. — v. 418. ecTreTO 
a. — V. 420. OTrdZioi etiam a. — v. 433. Ti |uiv et dTTf|upa a. — 
V. 425. TOTTpujTOV a. — V. 426. ^ccov a. — v. 429,432,436. Trapa- 
TiveTai etiam a. — v. 435 et 439. ecOXfi b' a. — v. 442. Kubvf) 
etiam a. — v. 445. Te Kai a. — v. 447. Kai eK etiam a. — v. 453. 
'Peiri b' au b|ar|eeTca a. — v. 455. 'iqpeinov t' a. — v. 457. Zfiva 
Te a. — V. 459. niv a. — Kpdvoc |ueTac etiam a. — v. 468. bfi Ai 
a. — V 475. Kai a. — v. 476. paciXfji a. — v.479. )aeva. — v. 480. 
Tpa(pe'|uev etiam a. — v. 481. 'iKTO a. — v. 482. Kpuipe etiam a. — 
V. 499. UTTO a. 

V. 501. Xuce a. — utto etiam a. — v. 509. fibe a. — v. 511. 
(Comment. p. 35, I. 4.) Pro „v6ov t'" 1. „vo6v t'". — v. 513. Tdp 
pd a. — V. 518. XuTucpujvuJV a. — Versum praeterit P/wMem. Trepi 
euc. p. 37 sq. Gomp. — v. 519. dKa)adTOici etiam a. — v. 520. Tdp 
a. — v. 521. (Comment. p. 35, 1. 8.) Post „anecd. p. 1182." adde: 
,,(bf|cac dXuKTOTrebr)civ TTpo(ar|eea legit collator Gaisfordianus 
[Clioerob. I p. 94] ; bfjcac dXuKTO_Trebijci npo)iTieea cod. Marc. 489 



ADDENDA ET C0RRI6ENDA. XVII 

a KhiheUo consultus)". — v. h'lA. Tob' et dTTdvTr) a. — v. 52i). tov 
jjev dp etiiiin a. — v. 533. 6v TTpiv u. — v. 537. TTp6uer)Ke a. — 
t£aTiaTicKUJV etiam a. — v. 538. TTiovi a. — v. 5-i;i. Tujv b' eXeu 
ftiam a. — v. 550. pd a. — • v.553. X^Pti b' a. — dXeiq)ap etiam a. 
dXeicpa tirmat Chocrob. I p. 366 Gaisf. — v. 556. (puX' a. — v. 559. 
'IdrreTiovibfi a. — v. 560. emXriOeo etiam a. — v. 569. Tupoc a. — 
V. .'iT^. be et CTeqpdvouc a. — v. 578. CTecpdvrjv et Keq)aXrjq)iv a. 

— v. 581. TToXXd Te TeuxaTO a. — v. hiio. evSd trep a. — ■ v. 587. 
dppi)aOTT. etiam a. — v.591. oXuiiov ecTi a. — v. 594. Pro „1 106" 
1.: „1 107". — v. 597. TiGeici tc a. 

V. 603. 8c a. — V. 604. oXoov b' a. — v. 605. 6h' etiam a. — 
V. 608. KebvilV b' a. — v. 615. TOio t' et papriv a. — v. 616. KaTO- 
becnoc a. — v. 617. obuccaTO etiam a. — v. 620. KOTevacce b' et 
XOovoc a. — V. 624. dXXd cqjeac a. — v. 630. TiTf|vec Te a. — 
V. 632. '09puoc etiam a. — v. 650. TiTfjvecciv a. — v. 654. tov b' 
a. — v. 656. ecTi a. — v. 666. TOTrdpoiOe etiam a. — v. 667. er|- 
Xeiai Te a. — v. 668. TiTfjvec Te a. — v. 669. qjdujcbe a. — v. 672. 
Keq)aXaibe a. — v. 676. eTe'pujeev a. — v. 682. airreia t' a. — 
V. 684, 687, 689. ap a. — v. 689. dTroXu|UTTOU a. — v. 695. e£ee 
be xe. etiam a. — v. 696. duT|ur| a. 

V. 702. uTTepeev etiam a. — v. 703. laeYiCTOc boOTTOc opiuper 
•fpdq)eTai jueTac utto boOTTOC opiLpei. SchoJ. Monac. apud JJsener. 
-Mus. Rbenan. XXIT [i. 596. — v. 706. „e'vocic Te kovic tc Flor. E, 
([ui (odex lilc desinit uuitilus." Lcnnep. — v. 713. dp a. — v. 714. 
KoTTOC Te a. — V. 715. o'i pd a. — v. 716. KaTd b' a. — v. 723. 
KaTiLUV a. — bcKdTri ec etiam a. — v. 724. evvea b' aij etiam a. 

— X«^€oc a. — V. 725. KaTiuJV a. — v. 732. E seholiastae verbis 
..XeiTTei fi bid, 'iv' i) bid toutujv toiv p\.twv ouk eKpabicTcov, ou 
TTopeuTe'ov" concludendum esse eum TUJv pro TOic in suo exemplari 
legis.se tortasse etiam eum v. 731 prorsus ignorasse recte admonuit 
Scliorniann. — TTuXac etiam a. — v. 736. ev9dbe a. — v. 739. Cjuep- 
baXe' eupiOevTa legisse videtur Philodem. TTepi euc. p. 27 Gomp. 
I £)aepeaXe ' [y] babet papyrus) — v. 750. eOpaZev etiam a. — v. 751. 
evTOC a. — V. 757. KeKaXtmfievr] a. — v. 768. Aibeu) a. — v. 772. 
oiJK a. — V. 775. evedbe etiam a. — v. 778. jaaKpfici etiam a. — 
V. 780. 'Ipic a. — V. 784. "Ipiv a. — eveiKai a. — v. 796. dccov a. 

— V. 798. KttKOv b' a. — V. 800. xaXeTTuJTaTOC etiam a. 

V. 801. dTTOjueipeTai etiam a. — v. 804. deavdTUJV a. — v. 805. 
ap opKOV a. — V. 806. Pro „T6b' i. a" 1.: „t6 b' '(. a". — v. 809. 
eEeir|C a. — v. 811. evedbe etiam a. — v. 812. dcTe)aq)fic a. — v.817. 
Bpidpeujv a. — v. 826. XeXeixndTec etiam a. — v. 829. qjujvai b ' 
a. — v. 830. ieicai etiam a. — v. 832. occav a. — v. 838. dp a. — 
V. 839. CKXrjpov b ' a. — 6ppi|iOV etiam a. — v. 840. UTTepeev a. — 
V. 848. eue et ap a. — v. 850. Pro ,,Tpecce b' dbric a" 1. : „Tpecce 
b' dbrjC a". — V. 851. TiTf)vec 9' a. — v. 863. utt' etiam a. — 
V. 864. tibe etiam a. — v. 866. ctt' 'HqjaicTOio eOpriciv citant 
Aponon. de adv. p. 562 Bekk. Choeroh. II p. 878 Gaisf. — v. 867. 



XVIII ADDENDA ET C0RRIC4ENDA. 

ceXa etiam a. — v. 868. piipe a. — v. 869. bk agn. Schol. ad Soph. 
Ant. 418. — Tuqpuieoc a. — v. 871. oi fe ^r]\ a. — v. 877. Keivoici 
etiam a. — v. 881. eTrei pd a. — v. 883. uJTpuvov a. — v. 884. 
Zf\v' a. — V. 887. Km pro ibe a. — v. 888. br) p a. — yXcxukujttiv 
a. — v. 892. Yoipoi et {iaciXriiba a. — v. 895. (Comment.p. 56, 1.9.) 
Pro „TTp. |uev" 1.: „TTp. jaev (vel|aev)". — YXauKOTTiba a. — v. 896. 
TTaxpi a. 

V. 904. )ir|TieTa etiam a. — v. 905. bibouci a. — v. 911. utt' 
a. — V. 914. rjc a. — |uriTieTa etiam a. — v. 916. ai etiam a. — 
V. 918. Atituu b' a. — loxeaipav a. — v. 920. ap a. — v. 926. oibov 
etiam a. — v. 934. eTiKTCV etiam a. — v. 938. ap a. — v. 942. 
Geoi eiciv a. — v. 943. ap a. — v. 961. f) be oi etiam a. — v. 971. 
cvi a. — V. 974. TC a. — v. 979. 'QKeavoTo a (non 'QKeavoTo, ut 
in commentario notatur). — v. 982. fripuovfi' YpdtpeTai rr|pu6vr|V. 
Schol. Monac. apud Usener. Mus. Ehenan. XXII p. 596. — v. 983. 
eiXiTTobujv etiam a. — v. 986. (puTr|caTO etiam a. — v. 988. Tov, 
pd et fiPric a. — • v. 991. vuxiov etiam a. — v. 992. Aif|Tao a. — 
V. 994. Air|T0U etiam a. — v. 1008. ap a. 



OPERA ET DIES. 



P. 73. (Comment. 1. 14.) Post „Ti0e|uev." adde: „Inscribitur 
carmen in M: ficiobou epYa tc Kai iiiuepai. In OpbR: ficiobou epYa 
Kai fmepai. In a: 'Hciobou tou 'AcKpaiou epYa Kai fiiae^pai. — v. 2. 
Ai' etiam lemma Srhol. Monac. apud Uscnrr. Mus. Rhenan. XXII 
p. 591 (beuTe Ai' evve'TTeTe- YpdqpeTai beuTe bf)). Polyh. de soloec. 
apud Bois^s. an. Gr. III p. 236 (cqpe^Tcpov beuTe bi' codex Par. ; bf) 
cod. Matrit.). — eveTreTe etiam Polyb. 1. 1. — v. 10. TTe^pcri etiam 
a. — V. 16. "Gpiv Ti Excerpt. apud BancUni. Bibl. Laurent. III p. 591. 
— V. 20. 6|uuJc etiam a. — v. 21. Ydp a. — v. 23. be TOi YeiTOva 
Y. Lex. Vind. p. 96 Nanek. — v. 24. dYa0f| b' a. — v. 26 sq. Kai 

TTTUJXOC TTTOIXIJJ KOTCei Kai doiboC doibUJ, Kai TCKTOVl TeKTUJV citat 

Mazaris apud Boiss. an. Gr. III p. 161. — v.29. OTTiTTTeuovT' etiam 
a. — V. 30. ujpr) etiam a. — v. 34. coi b' a. — oukcti etiam a. — 
V. 35. epbeiv etiam a. — v. 41. jLieY' oveiap firmant etiam SchoJ. 
ad Theocr. VII 68. Pluf. moral. p. 940 C. GeU. 1. 1. Stoh. 1. 1. Smd. 
V. dc<p6beXoc. — V. 42. piov firmat etiam Phit. de anima Vol. V 
p. 11 ed. Didot. — v. 43. epYacaio etiam a. — v. 45. alqja KC a. — 
Post „Schol. adAristoph. Av. 711." adde: „var. lect. apud SchoL 
Monac. apud Uscner. Mus. Rhenan. XXII p. 591. — v. 55. KXeipac 
cum signo interrogationis a. — v. 56. coi t' auTUJ etiam a. — v. 66. 
Yuiopopouc Ven. 1. — v. 73 et 76. be a. — v. 78. ipeubea 9' a. — 



ADDENDA ET COKRIGENDA. XIX 

V. 82. TTrJiLi' a. — dXqpriCTrjciv etiam a. — v. 86. Pro „d)C M" 1. 
,,UJC Mii". — V.93. KaTafnpacKouci etiam a. — v. 96. bojaoici etiam 
a. — V. 97. eViHVe etiam a. 

V. 105. Post „(i ex r] corv?)" adde: „a OUTI reliqui". — v. 106. 
(Comment. p. 81, 1. 15.) Post „T" dele „a". — v. 113. (Comment. 
p. ii-2, 1. 9.) Pro „septem" 1. „sex". Post „1. 1." adde : „(Cod. B 
Diod.: vocqpiv ctTep Te KaKuJv Kai dTep xaXenoTo novoio voucuuv 
t' dpYaXeuuv ai t' dvbpdci Tifina ^epouci oube lueXecci ktX.)" — 
V. 117. Kaprrov b' a. — v. 119. epxa venovTO etiam a. — v. 120. 
l'ost „omnibiis" adde: „et a". — v. 121. KaXunjev etiam a. — 
v. 125. eccdjaevoi etiam a. — Ibid. (Comment. p. 83, 1. 16.) Post 
„Etym. M. p. 437, 37." adde: , Emhc. p. 219." — Ibid. (Comment. 
1. 18.) Post „pbTp" adde: .^Eudoc.l.V- — v. 132. 6Tav et fiPriceie 
etiam a. — v. 134. dqppabiaic etiam a. — Ibid. (Comment. p. 84, 
1. 4.) Pro „iibuv." 1.: „>ibuv." — v. 135. dSavaTOuc ex dGa\dTUJV 
con- T. — V. 137. fj a. — v. 139. Ibibouv etiam a. — v. 141. |ud- 
Kapec 9vr)T0i KaXe'ovTai • yP- cpuXaKec. Schol. Monac. apud Usener. 
Mus. Rhenau. XXII p. 591. — v. 144. 6|lioiov etiam a. — v. 150. 
TOic etiam a. — v. 151. vu)VU)aoi etiam a. — nep a. — v. 155. 
Xaf.iTTp6v b' a. — v. 157. Pro ,,reliqui ^tt'" 1.: ,,cum a reliqui ^rc'." 
— V. 173. Tpic ToO eTOUc etiam a. — v. 179. KaKoTciv etiam a. — 
V. 187. oube |uev etiam a. — v. 194. eTTi b' a. — v. 195. (Comment. 
p. 88, 1. 6.) Post „cum" adde: „a". — v. 198. cpdpecci, quod jam 
Hermann conj , hiscriptio Attica a Conzio in Philol. XII p. 566 pro- 
lata, quae v. 197 — 198 et 200 partem continet, in quo tamen non 
Aibujc Ka'i Ne')aecic sed Aibdic €uvo|air| Te scriptum fuisse Usener. 
Mus. Rhen. XXIII, p. 148 et Schoemunn comment. crit. p. 28 viderunt. 

v. 2(i2. paciXeuc' etiam a. — v. 203. ipriE etiam a TI>eon Pro- 
gymn. c. 3 (p. 176 Walz). — Ibid. (Comment. p. 89, 1. 5.) Pro 
„MP" 1.: „.M. — P". — V. 206. dTTiKpaTeuJC ex eTTiKpdreujc corr 
(m. I) M. — V. 208. Trjb' eTc f| c' av dYU) ctTUj Kai doibov rrep 
eoOcav CJioerob. p. 497 Gaisf. Tri b' eic, f| c' dv ^yuj rrep afw [Trj 
b' eic ctv ifuj TrapdYU) cod. Barocc. 116] Kai doibov Trep iovcav 
idem p. 849 Gaisf. — v. 210. dqppujv b' 6c k' ^SeXoi a. — v. 211. 
Tipoc t' a. — V. 219. biKTiciv etiam a. — v. 2'-'7. Xaoi b' a. — 
v. 230. iGubiKaici etiam a. — mct' a. — v. 239. toTc be etiam a. — 
V. 240. dvbpoc a. — ^TTaupeT etiam lemma Schol. Monac. apud 
Usener. Mus. Rhenan. XXII p. 591 (eTiaupeT' yP- drrriupa). — 
V. 247. dTroTivvuTai etiam a. — v. 250. (Comment. p. !i3, 1. 2.) 
Post „Sam" adde: „(Xeucouciv a)". — Ibid. biKtici etiam a. — 
V. 252. luupioi eiciv etiam a. — v. 255. dccd|uevoi et TrdvTri etiam 
a. — V. 2.)7. ^xouciv etiam a. — v. 262. TrapKXivouci etiam a. — 
V. 263. PaciXfiec — |au9ouc etiam a. — t. 268. Kai vO — aiK' a. — 
V. 274. cfjciv a. — v. 278. ecTiv err' a. etiam a. — v. 2S0. YiveTOi 
et dYopeueiv etiam a.— v. 281. yivuuckujv etiam a. — v. 287. ecfiv 
etiam a. — v. 289. dearetes • Hidrotatheoe • proparo • d: ten & htcan 
athnatoe Schol. ad Lucan. IX 402 p. 300 Usener. — v. 290. oi|aoc 

b* 



XX AnDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 

et eir' auTiiv etiam a. — v. 292. b' f\T:€na etiam a. — v. 293. ou- 
TOC a. — Ibid. (Comment. p. 95, 1. 5.) Post „Schol. ad Sopli. Ant. 
720." adde: „Excerpt. apud Boiss. an. Gr. I p. 115." — Ibid. (Com- 
ment. 1. 8.) Post „Sfoh. 1. 1." adde: „Excerpt. apud Boiss. 1. 1." — 
Ibid. (Comment. 1. 12.) Post „ScJiol. ad Soph. 1. 1." 1.: Excerpt. apud 
Boiss. 1. 1. — V. 294. fjciv etiam a. • — Versum in citat. om Exccrpt. 
apud Boiss. 1. 1. — v. 296. /ariG' auTilJ etiam a Excerpt. a.imd Boiss. 
1. 1. — • dWouc Excerpt. apud Boiss. 1. 1. — v. 297. Pro ,,reliqui" 
1.: „cvim a reliqui". — v. 299. 6q)pd ce a. 

V. 304. iKeXoc etiam a. — Tljid. (Comment. p. 98, 1. 14.) Pro 
„145" 1. „147". — V. 310. depYOuc etiam a. — v. 318. ovivrici 
etiam a. — v. 320. dpnaKTa a. — v. 322. oia Te a. — v. 323. Yi- 
VCTai etiam a. — v. 325. peid Te a. — v. 328. Paivoi etiam a. — 
V. 330. 6c Te Teu a. — v. 332. veiKeiri a. — eTteecciv etiam a. — 
V. 336. Kabbuvamv etiam a. — epbeiv lep' a. — v. 338. bfi cttov- 
brjci Gueecci etiam a. — Suecci iXdcKeceai citat Scliol. Vat. (cod. 95) 
ad Theocr. II 3 p. 92 Ahrens. — v. 339. OTav etiam a. — v. 344. 
ef X^J^piov etiam a. — v. 345. Vulgatam firmat etiam Schol. ad Pind. 
Nem. VII 127. — v. 347. e|U)aope toi a. — v. 349. Trapd a. — 
V. 352. dTr|Civ etiam a. — v. 355. ^baiKev etiam a. — v. 357. 6c 
|uev a. — oxe etiam a. — v. 362. epboic etiam a. — v. 365. Bupriqji 
a. — V. 372. b' dpa 6. etiam a. — v. 373. lurjbe ce Yuvri ttuyoctoXoc 
eHaTTaTaTU) Pachym. Decl. 9 p. 166 Boiss. — v. 376. cdiZioi etiam 
a. — V. 382. epbeiv etiam a. — v. 383. (Comment. p. 106, 1. 5.) 
dele: ,,P»-o6?isadVerg. Bucol. III 40." ['ATXaYeve'uJV habet Prohus']. 
— Ibid. (Comment. 1. 12.) dele: ,,eTriTeXXo]uevuJV Prohns 1. 1." — 
v. 384. d)ar|ToO et buccojievdujv etiam a. — v. 385. vuKrdc Te a. — 
V. 388. oijTOC TOi a. — v. 392. d|aac6ai etiam a. — v. 396 sq. ouk 
eTTi|U€Tpr|cei oub' eTTibuucei citat Lcx. Viml. p. 61 Nauck. — v. 398. 
Geoi a. — V. 400. djueXiuciv etiam a. 

V.401. fiv b' a. — V.410. |ur|b' et aupiov a. — evvricpiv etiam 
a. — V. 411. dvfjp doKVOC TTi|UTTXr|Ci KaXif|v Excerpt. apud Boiss. 
an. Gr. I p. 115. — v. 417. fdp a. — v. 420. fl|uoc etiam a. — 
V. 423. adde: 6X|uov cum a Serv. ad Verg. Georg. I 176 i-eliqui. — 
V. 424. dEova 0' et ■fo.p a. — v. 427. (Comment. p. 110, 1. 15.) 

Pro ,,6t' dv reliqui" 1.: ,,6t' dv reUqui 

(cum a)". — V. 434. (Comment. p. 110,1.25.) Pro „(eTepov M)" 1.: 
„(6Tepov Ma)". — V. 436. bp. e. Trpivou fvr\v et evvaeTf|puj etiam 
a. — V. 439. Kapfiev etiam a. — v. 443. G. Lccapcnus apud Matth. 
lect. Mosq. I p. 64 citat: ieeiav auXaK' eXauveic. — v. 450. dpoToTo 
etiam a. — v. 454. poecciv etiam a. — v. 458. (Comment. p. 112, 
1. 20.) Pro ,,dv a" 1.: „dv br) a". — Ibid. (Comment. 1. 21.) Pro 
„)Ulap" 1.: )ulp". — Ibid. (Comment. 1. 22.) Post „C" adde: „a". — 
V. 467. TaTTpuJT' et 6Tav etiam a. — v. 468. opTrriKa etiam a. — 
V. 469. )uecdpa) et OTTiceev etiam a. — v. 470. (Comment. p. 113, 
1. 13.) Post „Gaisf." adde: „[bpai6c ^x^"^ jadKeXXav cod. Marc. 489 
a Kinkelio oonsultus]". - v. 476. pioTOio epeujuevov etiain a. — 



ADPKNDA KT (OHUKIKNKA. XXI 

V. 178. 'lEeai etiam n. — v. 484. Kaid GviiToici otiam ;i. — v. 488. 
Iiiilb' et.i<ini a. — v. 489. ap etiarn a. — ou9' uTreppdXXei Pooc 6TrXr)v 
out' dTToXcmei ScM. ad Theoer. IV 34.— v. 492. Tiv6|U€V0Vetiam 
a. — Mt'iO' a. — V. 493. ndp b' a. — V. 498 sq. TToXXd KaKd irpo- 
ceXeSaro 9u|Uuj oitat Pacliym. Decl. 8 p. 137 Boiss. 

V. 518. xierici etiam a. — v. 520. Pro ^eviocee a" I.: „evT6c9i 
a". — V. 525. ev t' diT. a. — koi ev ii9. ctiam a. — v. 526. ydp a. 

— V. 536. eccac9ai etiam a. — v. 540. |ufib' etiam a. — v. 542. 
TTUKdcac etiam a. — v. 643. ^X9oi etiam a. — v. 545. dXefiv et 
uTcep9ev etiam a. — v. 554. oiKOvbe etiam a. — v. 556. xpuJTd Te 

— KttTd 9' — beucr) etiam a. — v. 559. (Comment. p. 120, 1. 19.) 

I'ro „OTVap ' ein" 1.: „OTVp eiti 

(eiuii a)". — V. 560. dpnaXific etiam a. — v. 562. vuKTdc Te a. — 
aij9ic etiam a. — v. 568. opepOTdri etiam a. — v. 570. TTepiTa|Live'- 
|uev etiam a. — v. 571. fiv qpuTd otiam a. — v. 575. d)ur|ToO etiam 
a. — V. 586. be Te d. etiam a. — v. 589. T6T0Kuiac etiam ScJwl. 
ad Theocr. I 6. — v. 594. (Comment. p. 123, 1. 6.) Pro „LlNTa" 
1.: „LlNTa (euKpdeoc a)". — v. 599. euTpox. etiam a. 

v. 602. efJT' doiKov etiam a. — v.605. ixf] TTOTe c' a. — v.606. 
Pro ,,eCKO)aicai reliqui" 1.: ,,ecKO)jicai cum a reliqui". — v. 618. 
aiprj etiam a. — v. 630. eicdKev Ca. — v. 643. evi etiam a. — 
v. 647. PouXrjai etiam a. — v. 648. Pro „Sa" 1.: „ Sa (be' a)". — 
V. 650. Tdp a. — v. 654. evOd b' etiam a. — v. 656. eved |ue (pri|ui 
etiam a. — v. 665. ouTe K€ a. — v. 667. ei juf] bf] etiam a. — 
V. 670 sq. dTrfinujv | euKriXoc TOTe a. — v. 672. cp. b' eu tt. etiam 
a. — V. 673. olKOvbe etiam a. — v. 679. TOTrpiJUTOV etiam a. — 
v. 684. Ke qpufoic etiam a. — v. 687. dXXd c' a. — v. 688. ujc c* 
dYopeuu) a. — v. 695. Pro ,, 107 (ujpaToc" 1. : „109 (ujpaToc codd. 
liliu'inii cum". — v. 698. YUVJi a. — fipuir) otiam a. 

V. 707. Pro „ Kacif vrieiu " 1.: „KaciYvf|0uj". — v. 709. (Com- 
inent. p. 132, 1. 7 sq.) Pro „be K€V d. reliqui Etym. Gud. 1. 1." 1.: 
„be Kev dpxri cum a reliqui Etym. G-iid. 1. 1. lemma Schol. Monac. 
1. 1. — V. 710. eiTTUJV a. — epHac etiam a Efym. Giid. 1. 1. — 
V. 711. (Comment. p. 132, 1. 11.) Pro ,,ei be K€V reliqui" 1.: ,,ei be 
Kev cnm Etym. Gud. 1. 1. a reliqui". — v. 712. fiYfJT' etiam a. — 
V. 715. ^fi b' d£. etiam a. — v. 716. |ufi b' ec9X. et veiKecTTipa 
etiam a. — v. 721. KttKov €'i'tt. etiam a. — v. 723 sq. bucTTe')U(p€Xoc 
eivar eK koivoO TrXeicTri a. — v. 727. dvT' etiam a. — v. 730. 
eacciv ii. — V. 734. eCTiri etiam a. — v. 738. Trpiv t' a. — v. 740. 
KaKOTriTi be etiam a. — v. 741. TUibe a. — v. 742. evi b. etiam a. 
• — V. 744. UTTepOev etiam a. — v. 756. 9€6c TOi etiam a. — v. 763 
sq. TToXXoi I Xaoi Aeschincs de falsa legat. p. 311 Rsk. (Xaoi ttoXXoi 
cod. i). — In hoc loco inter qjriiuiCouci , qpr|pi£ouci et qpr|)ui^ujci va- 
riant Aeschinis codd. — v. 764. q)ri)aiCouci etiam a. — eeoc vu Tic 
ecTi a. — Ibid. (Comment. p. 136, 1. 21.) Pro ,,ecTi" 1.: „ecTi". — 
V. 769. aibe a. — v. 770. evr| etiam a. — v. 775. (Comment. p. 
138, 1. 5.) Pro „et a f]b'" 1.: et a rib'". — Ibid. ^|uev (fi \xhi cod. 



XXII ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA. 

Lips.) — nb' Schol. ad Theocr. V 98. — v. 789. n/eubea 6' ai|a. a. 

— V. 792. iCTOpa etiam a. — v. 794. beKdTti a. — v. 798. qpGivov- 
TOC 6' a. 

v. 803. '€pivvuac etiam a. — v. 806. OTTiTTTeuovTa etiam a. — 
Ibid. (Comment. p. 140, 1. 7.) Pro „euoxdXiu" 1.: eiJoxdXuj". — 
V. 810-. eTTibeieXa etiam a. — v. 812. ydp t' nbe et cpuTeueiv etiam 
a. — V. 814. auT' 'i. etiam a. — v. 817. TToXuKXr|'iba etiam a. — 
V. 820. b' auTe ^eT' eiKdba etiam a. — v. 821. Yivo|uevr|C et eTTi- 
beieXa etiam a. — x^PCi^J^v a. — v. 825. aXXoTe )aev luriTpufi ueXei 
fiiuepa , aXXoTe MtlfnP Excerpt. apiid BancUni. Bibl. Laur. II p. 205. 

— V. 828. dXeeivuj a. — In a poijma explicit: Te'Xoc TUJv toO 'Hcio- 
bou epYUJV Kai fiiuepdiv. 



Recensionis diversitati adscribenda erant haec : T r| c , quam- 
(jiiam ejus formae vestigia nostris in codd. tantimunodo ad Theog. 
V. 149. 618 et 817 non item v. 714 et 734 servata sunt; v. 240 
liteT iip cx xa , de quo verbo vid. Muetzell. p. 110 sq. et 439; tum 
V. 293. 309 "Opepov et v. 327 'Opepuj, de qua discrepantia dixif 
id. ibiil p. 229; porro iTuXac v. 732, de quo cf. id. ibid. p. 191 sq. 

lam sequantm- 

ADDENDA 

AD 

CRITICORUM CONJECTURAS. 

Theogoniae [v. 5 — 8] Wekker v. 17. OoiPnv pro "HPnv 
ed Schoemann e conj v. 35. ttoti bpOv r\ ttoti TTtTpriv dubitanter 
conj Schoemann 1 v. 38. ,,fort. eipoucai" Schoemann 2 „v. 62 
olim fort. post v. 53 aut 56 positus, sed huc translatus ab interpol. 
propter evOa in v. 63" Schoemawn 2 „v. 66 — 67 ab interjiolatore 
inserti" Schoemann 2, qui in hac editione margini supposiiit, in 
jiriore uncinis inclusit v. 65. ev 9a\ir)C" [b'] epaTrjV fe bid (sic!) 
ed Wclcker, ev eaXirjc b' epoeccav oitto CTOndToiv ott' ieicai conj 
Schocmann 1 v. 71. TTOTepa ccpov eonj Scheer Mus. Rhen. XXIII 
685 v. 87. ,,pro ainid tc f. 1. aiiji' OYe aut aiipd ti" Schoemann 2 
V. 88. „inter execppovec et oOveKa duo hemistichia escidisse vi- 
dentm- hujusmodi: Tibe biKCioi | Jiiif\c e'|UMOpoi eici Kai aiboOc — " 
Schoemann v. 93. ,,f. 1. lepd bujp'" (sic !) Schoemann 2 [v. 94 
— 103] Welcker v. 94 — 97 pro interpolatione eo consilio inter- 
posita, ut etiam [v. 98 — 103] commode adnecterentur, habuit Schoe- 
tnann 1, cujus sententiae in 2 nuUum vestigium apparet „v. 105 
— 115 Goettling. unc. incl. ; sunt sane in his quae si abessent nemo 
desideraret, 105. 6; alia quae malles abesse, 107. 109. 110. 112" 
Schoemann v. 108. xdoc KOi conj Scheer 1. c. XXIV 624 [v. 118] 
WelcJcer v. 118 sq. de etiam Eock v. 122. ba(.(vdc ev ed Schoe- 
mann [v. 128] 6c t' e'iii conj Kock v. 130 d9 etiam Koch 
V. 138 et 144—146 de etiam Eock [v. 142] Welcker, qui etiam 
versum Crateteum post v. 143 illatimi uncinis saepsit v. 149. 
„f. 1. KoTTOC t' 'Oppidpetuc" (sic!) Schoemann 2 v. 154. „oijTOi 
Tdp '■onj. Oveibeck. (potius ouTOi b' dp Mus. Ehen. XIX 626!)" 



XXIV ^ADDENDA AD CRITICOKUM CONJECTUKAS. 

,,quod recii)iend. nisi v. sq. toutujv scr. pro KOi Tiuv " Schocmann 

[v. 168] d9 KocJc v. 182. pro eHoTricuu conj ec TTdvTOV Scliecr 
XXIII 1. c. V. 184. Tracac beEaTO ed Sclwemann „v. 196. 
199. 200 dG etiam Kock; sine dubio spurii" Schoemann 2 v. 201 
—206 de Kock [v. 207—210] Welcker v. 212. eTreiTa be conj 
3furc in Graec. litter. hist. II, p. 414 v. 214. 213 hoc ordine ed 
ScJiocmann , qui tamen alteruni utrnm fortasse delendum censet 
V. 217. MoTpav conj Brann mythol. § 258 [218 sq.] Schocmann. 1, 
margini suppositi 2 v. 220 sq. eqpeTTOUCiv, j oube' ttotc ed Schoe- 
mann v. 227. ,,Pro l\\\Qr\v f. 1. Afjpiv" Schocmann v. 248. pro 
TTpiuTaj ed Schoemami TTpai9tu, fuit qui KpavTiO conjiceret 
v. 270. fpaiac] KoOpac oonj Kocchly v. 253. pro CaGeiuv conj 
ZlaxpnuJV Schccr 1. c. v. 258. ,,malim AuT0v6|ur| cum Bas. Ald." 
Gerhard v. 287 TpiKeqpaXXov ot v. 312 TTevrriKOVTaKecpaXXov ed 
Lermep Schoemann v. 300. 304 sq. 301 — 303 Wolfiano ordine ed 
Schoemann 2 v. 300. pro ttoikiXov conj aioXov Scheer 1. c. 

[323 sq.] WcJcJccr Schocmann 1 , margini suppositi 2 v. 329. 
Trfjiua PpoToTciv conj Scheer XXIV 1. c. v. 334 sq. epe|uvoTc — 
faeYdXr|C e WicseJcri conj ed ScJioemann v. 359. Xpucrjic etiam 
rec WclcJcer ScJwemann v. 373. GeoTci etiam rec GerJiard WelcJ<cr 

V. 377. 6c Trdcijci |ueY' eTTpeTtev conj 3lcinchc Hermes I, p. 328 

V. 387. fiTe|uoveui] ed Lcnncp ScJiocmann v. 393. )xx\ tov conj 
Scheerl. c. v. 399. bujp' dTrebujKev id. ibid, v. 408. pro )Liei- 
Xixov fortasse iXaov ab initio positum fuisse putat ScJioemann 1 

V. 416. TOitdp ed ScJwcmann v.427 post v. 422 posuit ScJioe- 
mann 1, margini subjecit 2 addita tamen hac nota: ,,rectius legere- 
tur post V. 422"! v. 428. eTTCi Kai Zeuc Tiev -auTriv ex em 
KoccJilyi ed Schocmnnn v. 431. o'i b' conj ScJiecr 1. c. v. 445. 
PouKoXiac t' d^eXac r\b' aiTToXia conj Sclwcmann 1, pouKoXiac Te 
cuuJv t' dxeXac \\h' aiTToXi' aiTuJv Schecr 1. c. v. 452. Post hunc 
versum longiorem hxcuuam statuebat TliicrscJi v. 453. 'PeTa b' 

UTrob|uri9eTca ed Goettling Gerhard Schoemann v. 469. ,,pro touc 
f. 1. TUJV" ScJwemann v.471. ottujc Ke Xd9oi Te TCKoOca ed Schoc- 
mann 2 v.473. Traibujv 9' ouc ed ScJiocmann v. 482. ec AiKTnv 
ed ScJwemann v. 497. ,,pro KaTaTrivujv f. 1. KttTaTriujv. cf. Spitzn. 
de pros. Gr. § 61. 2. b et ad II. XVI, 825." Schoemann, qui, si libelli 
prosodiaci locum in Spitzneri adnotatione falso laudatum — legitur 
enim § 179, 2 — non tantum deseripsisset sed evolvisset locosque 
Homericos ibi adscriptos et ipsos inspexisset, intellexisset fortasse 
conjecturam hic quoque a se proponi Dausquejis Pauwiisque dignam 

V. 497. eSrinecce rec Goettling GcrJtard WelcJicr Schoemann 
v. 502. Touc ed ScJiocmann v. 538. toTc |aev rec Gcrhard ScJtoc- 
mann v. 538. rriova e conj ed ScJioemann v. 654. post d|uq)i 
comma ponit ScJiocnuinn v. 568. Zfjv ' ui)JiPpe|ue'Tri conj Schecr 
1. c. V. 575. xapiecciv erreKxee (sic!) et v. sq. veoGriXeoc dvGea 
yairic conj id. ibid. [v. 576 sq.] ScJwemann 1, margini suppositi 2 

[v. 691] ScJwcmami 1, margini suijpositus 2 v. 692. Trfjiua 



AnnKNHA AI> CRlTICORfM ( I iXJ iX TI KAS. XXV 

f.iif' ai ed Schocmann v. 609. TuJ be t' en' aiiuvoc tonj Bois- 
snnadc, Tuj be bi' aiijuvoc ed Schoenwnn v. 610. e|H|aevec recepit 
Srhocman» v. 616. epuKev ed Schocmann v. 617. 'Oppid- 
()eui etiam rec (Tcrhard Schocmann v. 635. pro ndxnv conj tto- 
vov Schocmaiin v. 639. OTe ffi (!) conj Schccr 1. c. v. 656. 6 
TOi rec Gocttlhtg Gcrhurd Schoemann v. 659. 658 (scrij)to crjciv) 
hoc ordinc ed Goetlling Gcrhard Schocmann v. 679. ecqpapdf r|cev 
conj Docdcrlcin Hom. glossar. IIl, p. 355 v. 697. ai0e'pa biav 
con.j Schen- 1. c. v. 700. eifcaTO b' dv TOi (sic!) id. ihid. v. 703. 
„t'. 1. TTiXvaiv9'' oioc fctp ke MeficToc bouiroc opiupoi cui ivspond. 
V. 705. Toccoc bouTTOC — '• Schix^maiin v. 706. dve|Lioi t' evocic 
Te Kovirjv ec(papdYi2ov e conj rec Schocmann [v. 707 .s(j.| Schuc- 
iiiaiui 1, margini suppositi 2 v. 714. t' 'OppidpeuJC conj Schoc- 
inaiin [v. 722 — 725] Schocmanii 1, margini suppositi 2 [v. 731] 
Schoemann 1 , margini suppositus 2 v. 734. 'Oppidpeuic rec Gcr- 
hard Schoemann v. 744. post toOto Tepac „signum lacunae ma- 
nifestae posuit" Schocmann v. 746. e'xei rec Schocmann v. 754. 
eic 6 k' 'iKr|Tai (sic!) conj Scheer XXIII 1. c. [v. 774] Schocmann 
1, margini suppositus 2 v. 783. Kai p' OTe tic conj Schecr 1. c. 
V. 797. dWd Ye e conj ed Gcrhard v. 804. e'ipeac e conj ed 
Schoemann 2 . v. 813. vepOev pro irpocSev e Kocchlyi conj ed 
Schoemann 2 [v. 815 — 819] Wclclrr v. 823. daTTTOi pro eaciv 
e conj ed Schocmann in' epTMaciv icxuv exoucai conj Schoe- 
mann (!) v. 827. 0ecTTeciov pXocuprjciv utt' ocppuci melius scribi 
notavit Schoemann v. 830. TTavToir) Fotti Rcai d9e'c<paT0i conj 
Schcer XXTV l. c. v. 831. ujct' eveoici conj i/r)«i««w v. 834. 
0aOn' ccaKOucai conj Scheer 1. c. v. 847. „Zii be TTupi ad normam 
^TTXr) etc. aut e2e comparandum cum q)oPe'o |JU0eai oijTa" fortasse 
iilim scriptum fuisse conj GorttJing v. 852 d0 Hcrmaiin v. 860. 
AiTvric pro dibvrjc hic legisse opinatur lieimn Schoemann v. 867 
d0 liiihnken v. 872. oi b' dXXoi rec Schoemann v. 875. ak\r\ 
pro dXXai rec Schoemann v. 878. ai b' auTai KaTd faiav tacite 
cd Schoemann 1 v. 887. Geujv tc ibuTav e conj ed Schoemann 
|v. 888—899] Wclclccr „v. 900 rectius legeretur post v. 887" 
Schocmann [v. 910 s(|.] Wclclccr v. 911. bepKioujVTO e conj ed 
Schoemann v. 928. „f. 1. feivaT' errei' — " Schoemunn [v. 964.] 
Schoemann 1, margini suppositus 2 [979 — 983] etiam Welcker 



Operum v. 1 — 10 „abHesiodo abjudicandos esse censet" etiam 
Schiicmunn v. 21. epfoici cum ttXouciov jungendmu conj Usener 
Mus. Rhen. XXIII, p. 147 v. 22 u)C CTreubei e conj ed Schocmann 
V. 25 sq. margini supposuit Schocmaim ,,v. 33. rectius videtur 
ocpeXXoi et v. 34. eCTiv" Schoemann v. 39. e0eXovTi biKaccav e 
conj ed Schocmann v.44. ujctc Kai eic rec Schocmann v. 65sq. 
d0 Wicseler y. 76 margini supposuit Schoemann pro xpoi conj 
Xepi Wiescler v. 79 sq. deletis verbis papuKTUTTOU — KfjpuE in 



XXVI ADDENTA AD CKITICOKUM CONJECTUKAS. 

unum versum contraliunt Eanlr VolllcJir v. 80. YUVaiKa ,,veteris 
lacunae malum supplementum" ratus post KripuE epitheton ad qjuj- 
vr|V aptum velut Y^^uKepriv aut epaxriv excidisse putat ScJioemann. 
comment. crit. p. 21 v. 93 margini supposuit Schoemann 
V. 108 ut ,,ab lioc contextu sine dubio alienum" margini supposuit 
ScJwcmann v. 113. oube xe e conj ed ScJioemann v. 121. 
eTTeibf) etiam rec ScJiocmann v. 160. TTpoxepr) Y€veri rec ScJioe- 
mcinn v. 169 margini supposuit Scliocmann v. 187 oube Kev 
etiam rec ScJiocmann v. 198 qpdpecci ed ScJiocmann v. 210 sq. 
margini supposuit (Sc/foe/waM*» v. 215. ,,fort. tpeqfiejuev" .S'r/(0(7Haww 
V. 231. „f.leg. eaXiric" ScJiocmcnin v. 282. em opKOV ex Useneri 
conj ed ScJioemann v. 283. dacGrj etiam rec ScJioemann v. 301. 
Tri|UTT\rici etiam rec ScJwcmann v. 314. bai|aovi b' Tcoc eci^. tu> 
epYdCeceai e conj ed Schoemann v. 327. epiii et v. 328. Paivr) 
rec etiam ScJioemann v. 329 margini supposuit ScJioemann 
V. 330. ,,malim bi' dcppabir|C aut bi° dqppabirjv" ScJioemann 
v. 341 margini supposuit Schoemann 350. auTiiJ ^ev M^TpUJ 
aperto errore ed Lenne]j v. 363 TrpoceovTi conj Haupt Hermes I, 
351 sq. TTpocivai (seilicet = TTpoci|Lievai !) conj ScJioemann com- 
ment. crit. p. 38 v. 357. „f. 1. o Kai ei )aeYa biur) aut oye Kei |li. 
b." ScJwemann v. 361. optativis retentis ei Ydp Kai cmKpov TTcp 
eTTi scribendum censuit Hermann v. 377 (seripto v. 376. cdiCoi) 
margini supposuit ScJwemann v. 378. edvoi cqjeTepov TTaTb' e 
conj ed ScJioemann v. 379 ,,f. 1. k&v" Schoemann v. 389. 
„maliai ctYKei pr|Ccr|evTi" ScJwemann v. 393 sq. [Ari|ur|Tepoc — 
de£r)Tai] ScJiocmann v. 406 margini supposuit ScJioemann 
V. 409. luivuer) be Te FepYOv corr Benttcl v. 412. |ue\eTr) toi conj 
Hermann v. 453. ,,pro Ydp fort. leg. ye" ScJwemann v. 468. 
6pTTr)Ki rec etiam ScJioemann v. 469. TUTeov rec etiam ScJwemann 

v. 480. „fort. scr. oXiYOV irep X^ipfci epYOv" ScJioemann 
V. 495. oqpeXXoi etiam rec ScJwemann v. 496 sq. margini suppo- 
suit ScJioemann bac nota addita: ,,rectius collocarentur post v. 492" 

V. 502 sq. margini supposuit ScJwemann hac nota addita: „hi 
quoque rectius transponerentur versibus sic ordinatis: 492. 496 sq. 
502 sq. 493—495. 498—501" v. 533. ppOTOi etiam rec ScJwe- 
mann v. 534. iLvt' pro out' e conj. ed Schoemann: „potuit etiam 
oTct' scribere" „f. 1. vuiTd t' ?aYe Kdpr) t' eic" ScJioemann 
V. 649. TTUpoqpopoic rec. etiam ScJioemann v. 550. oct' diTapuc- 
cd|uevoc conj GerJiard lectt. Apoll. p. 176 v. 561 — 663 margini 
supposuit ScJioemann v. 577. et 606. e'ir) rec etiam ScJwemann 

V. 595. KprivrjC b' devdou, ita ut Hermanno auctore versus cum 
sequente jungatur, fortasse scribendum eenset Schoemann v. 602 
— 605 margini supposuit ScJwemann v. 617. KaTd X9^oc e conj 
ed ScJwemann [v. 646 — 662] Goettling v. 646 sq. ei b' dv — 
et PouXriai \pia e conj ed ScJioemann v. 655. „An XaXKibab'?" 
ScJioemann v. 692 sq. margini supposuit ScJioemann v. 708. 
Troirio;) editurus erat Schoemann, sed operae TTOirjcric reliquerunt 



AUDENDA AD CUITICORLM l tjN.IECTi:KA.S. XXVII 

V. 714. KaTa9€XTeTU) e conj ed Schormayn/ v. 731 sq. ,,conjec. 
anon. dZoiuevoc be t6 0eTov et nx' OYe Trpoc toTxov TreXdcaiT'" 
Svhoemann incrodibilia memoransl [740] Gocttling v. 740. 
KaKOTTiTi fe rec etiam Svhocmnnn v. 751 sq. margini supposuit 
Schocmunn v. 769. 768 hoc ordine ed Schoemann „v. 777 — 770 
ab interpolatore inserti videutur" Schocmann v. 785. KOuprjCi rec 
etiam Schocmann v. 798 margini supposuit Schocmann v. 799. 
,,f. 1. 9u|uop6pa" Schoemann v. 820. „f. 1. |ueT' eiKdb' icaciv dpi- 
CTr|v" Schoemann 



Scuti V. 15. oub^ 01 fiev etiam rec Sclioemann v. 79. h^t' 
d9avdT0uc etiam rec Schoemann v. 81. TipuvPoc etiam rec. Schoe- 
mann v. 183 margini supposuit Schoemann v. 199. xepeiv ibe 
XpucerjV TpucpdXetav rec etiam Schoemann v. 212. e9oivu)VT' 
conj Banl-e; „possit etiam e9r|pujv conjici" Schoemann v. 260. 
TuJv |ue'v t' dXXduJV etiam rec Schoemann v. 293 — 296 [dno 
TpufriTtlpuJV — eq)6peuv] ut „ interpolatoris additamenta" Schoe- 
mann v. 299 margini supposuit Schoemann v. 429. i\x jLieveoc 
etiam rec Schoemann v. 438. tixrj etiam rec Schoemann v. 458. 
'HpaKXea KpaTepocppova etiam rec Schoemann 



Sed his Addendis ne quid tleesset, Godofredmn Kinkelmm, post- 
quam ille editionemP(f?(,'/(/«0'»i, de qiui supra p.VIII monuit, nactus 
est, rogavi , iit mihi quae ex ea criticoriim conjcctiiris inserenda vide- 
rentur excerpta transmitteret. Fecit id ille indefessa industria , sed 
cimi et Thcogonia et Opcra typis iam descripta essent, eo tempore, 
■ quo ejus schedae vernaculo sermone conscriptae ad me perveniebant, 
tiintunmiodo notationes ejus ad Scnttim iactas in Latinum sermonem 
conversas commentario critico interponere potui. Ad Theogoniam 
vero et ad Opcra quae pertinent excerpta cum jam non jjossent inter 
criticorum eonjecturas recipi , nolui quippe ex Anglo in vernaculum 
sermonem translata rursus ,,Latinitate donare", ne citra necessitatem 
magis a prima forma discederent, sed immutata hic inserenda curavi : 

Paley znr Theogonie. 

Ueber 1 — -116. Die Ansicht Hermanns wird angeftihrt und he- 
urtheilt. Das Ganze ist ,,ein Gemisch, das zum grossen 
Theil nachhesiodeisch ist" — ,,ein langer Cento". 
Zu 2, 3. Es steckt hier eine Interpolation drin: vielleicht ist 
v. 2 ,,interpolirt" (das bedeutet bei Paley immer ,,hinzuge- 
fiigt"); der 3. Vers fing dann ursprvinglich so an: aire Trepi 
Kpiivriv. Eine andere Einleitmig kann folgendermassen ge- 
lautet haben: Moucdujv 'GXiKUJVidbujv dpxiOnee' deibeiv, 
aiie Xoeccd)ievai k. t. X. (v. 5). 

„ 5—8. Im Text [6—8]. 

„ 15. Im Text: r\b(. TToceibdujva Yenoxov. 

,, 18. Im Text: Xa|UTTpr|V le mit Gottl. 

18, 19 hat er in derselben Ordnung vfie wir. 

„ 19. — „v. 18 soUte immittelbar vor 20 stehen. v. 19 ist 
eine Interpolation." 

„ 22 iF. „Man kann dem Verdacht nicht widerstehen dass 22. 
23. 25 von Ehapsoden herriikrende Zusatze sind. Das Me- 
trum in v. 23 ist nicht hesiodeisch; der ZdGeoc 'GXiKtuv ist 
aus V. 2 hembergenommen. Uebrigens wird v. 25 unten 
52 wiederholt." Im Text: [25]. 

„ 31. In der Note — die nicht sehr klar ist — zieht Paley 
bpe'i(jacai vor; da er in Betreff der Zulassigkeit von bpe- 
ipacOai gelinde Zweifel hat, hat er das Wort im Text mit 
einem Kreuz versehen : t bpeijjaceai. 



PALEY ZIK THEOGONIE. XXIX 

Zn .'V2. ,,Da die meisten MSS. iva KXeioifii, andere aicte oder 
oqppa KXvJoim Itieten, liat (Jiittl. gesihldssen dass die alte 
Lesart nicht Geiriv, sondern entweder biav oder QecTriv war. 
Die Lesart des Baroce. 60, Geiav, iva ist uicht ohne Wei- 
teres zu verwerfen." Im Text hat er teeinv, ibc kX. u. s. w. 
,,Vielleicht ist der Vers unecht, indem er aus 38 compilirt 
ist." 

,, ;U. ,,Fiir ucxepov mochten Wolf und Andere ucTaiOV lesen. 
Dies mag richtig sein; denn liciepov soUte eher kiinftig, 
„in postenmi", bedeuten. Aber da 2 Hss. das xe auslassen, 
wUre vielleicht zu lesen: npujTOV Kai ec ucTepov. Vgl. 
Opp. 351." Im Text: tte. 

,, 37 — 38. Einer von beiden Versen ist wahrscheinlich eine 
Interpolation. Im Text vor 38: t- 

,, 40. Im Text: [46] nach Gottling, mit Rilcksicht auf den 
von 6i5ttl. angefiihrten Grund. 

„ 48. Im Text: [48] „wahrscheinlich unecht". 

,, 58 — 9. ,,Beide wahi'scheinlich unecht". 

„ 64—7. Im Text: [64 — 67] mit Gottl. — Die Verbindimg 
von 64 und 65 ist mangelhaft: entweder ist ein Vers aus- 
gefallen, oder es sind Verse zusammengefiigt worden, die 
verschiedenen (iedichten angehorten. Im Text nach v. 64 
Zeichen einer Llicke. * * * * 

,, 06. ,,Die urspriingliche Lesart mag gewesen sein: ^ie'XTTOUC' 
dSavdiTuuv tc v6|liouc Kai u. s. w." 

„ 79. Im Text: r\ bi] ixp. mit L. Dindorf. (In der Anmerkung 
schreibt er die Conjectiu- aus Versehen G. Hermann zu.) 

„ 83 f. „M6glicherweise wurde 83 hinzugefiigt, um den schein- 
baren Hiatus in dem niichsten Verse (toO FeTre') loszuwer- 
den — den man dann durch Hinzuftigrmg eines b' zu heilen 
nieinte." Lu Text vor 84 : t. 

,, 93. ,,Gaisford imd Dindorf lesen mit Guietus T0ir|. Weun 
eine Aenderung vorgenommen werden m\iss, ware wol oia 
vorzuziehen. conspicvius est inter congregatos, qua est a 
Musis praeditus eloquentia." 

,, 94 vermuthet er ck jaev xdp Mouceiuv. 

,, 102 nimmt er eine doppelte Recension an: ctijj OYe b. nml 
ainja be b. 

,, 1 10 ,,wahi-scheinlich aus 382 compilirt." 

„ 118 „vielleicht imecht". Im Text: [118]. 

„ 125 „vielleicht imecht". Im Text: [125]. 

,, 126 vermuthet er icov ciTTdvTr). Im Text : t^auTrj. 

,, 141 wahi-seheinlich ,,unecht" nach GottUng. — Im Text: [141]. 
Das Ganze v. 141 — 146 lautet folgendermassen : 

[o'i Zrivi ppovTriv t' ebocav TeOSdv re Kepauvov.] 
01 b' tiToi Td |uev dXXa OeoTc evaXi-fKioi i]cav, 
uoOvoc b' oqjGaXfJoc |ue'cciu eve'KeiTo iiieTdiTTUJ. 



XXX PALET ZUR THEOGONIE. 

[oib' cE dGavoiTuuv GvriTOi Tpdqpev aubnevTec" 
KuKXuuTrec b' 6vo|lx' fjcav eTTUJVu)uov, ouveK' dpa cq)eujv 
KUKXoTepnc 6cp9aX)u6c eeic eveKCiTO jueTuJTrLU' 
icxuc t' i^be piri Kai jarixavai tncctv eTT* epYoic.] 
(142 liest er b' rJTOi, 145 will er eeic lesen, — dann, weil 
erruuvuiuov sicli uach dem Pluralis KuKXoiTTec fjcav schlecht 
ausnimmt, eTTUUVU|aoi. [Uuterstiitzt durch Etym. M.]) 
Zu 146. ,,Da cpYOic hier ohne Digamma erscheint, wird wohl 
nicht alles in Ordnung sein: vielleicht fjv eiTi epYOiC." 
,, 148. neTaXoi tc Kai hat er (nach Herm.) im Text. 
,, 155 f. Im Text: [155. 156]. 155 ist ,, aus 138 compilirt. 
(Uebrigens halt er auch 138 fiir einen unechten Vers.) Es 
lasst sich vermuthen dass es urspriinglich so geheissen habe : 
occoi Tdp rainc Te Kai OupavoCi cSeYcvovTO eS dpxnc, tuiv 

|LI6V TIC OTTUJC TTpUJTlCTa TEVOITO TTOVTac aTTOKpUTTTaCKe , sc. 

Oupavoc." 

,, 178. Im Text: Xoxoio. ,,Die richtige Lesart (oder vielmehr 
Aussprache) ist wahrscheinlich XoKXOio. (Nach dem Brauch 
der Aeolier, wie in CKUTTcpoc, okxoc, PpoKXOc, OTrqpic u. s. w.)" 

„ 186. [186] mit Gottl., mit Rticksicht auf den von diesem an- 
gefiihrten Grund. 

„ 196. Liest er dqppoYevea mit Gottling. Uebrigens [196], „un- 
nothig imd eine etwas ungeschickte Construction verursachend." 

„ 199. Liest er KurrpoTevea. 

,, 204 ,,ist hochst wahrscheinlich unecht". 

,, 212 f. „Es ist ziemlich klar dass beide Verse nicht echt 
sein konnen — doppelte Recension." Im Text: [213]. 

,, 216. „Dieser Vers kann — wie er jetzt dasteht — kaum als 
echt angesehen werden. Nach dem Pluralis larjXa ist peXouci 
sehr ungewohnlich. Nach der Auseinandersetzung des Scho- 
liasten zu schliessen sind ein oder zwei Verse verloren ge- 
gangen, in denen von der Erlegung des Drachen durch Her- 
kules und dem Einsammeln der Aepfel durch denselben die 
Rede war. Vielleicht hiess es ursprilnglich etwa so : KOupac 
6' a'i vaiouci Tre'pr|v kXutou 'QKcavoio, 'GcTTcpibac' Kai Kfi- 
pac eTeivaTO u. s. w. 

,, 220 — 222 eine andere Recension von 218. 219 (die aus 905. 
906 compilirt sind.) Im Text: [218. 219]. 

,, 224. ,,Vielleicht eine Interpolation". 

„ 245. Im Text: CTTeiu) Te, 06r| 6' 'AXir| nacb Valckenaers 
Conjectur. 

„ 249 vermuthet er TTpiuvoiaebeia und vergleicht dazu Aristoph. 
Ran. 665. TT6ceibov, 6c AiTaiou TTpuivac — iuebeic. 

„ 2C.0. „Vielleicht Geiri Te" anstatt bir) Te. 

,, 271. 272 ,,wahrscheinlich eine Interpolation". 

,, 273. Wie Gottling, vermuthet auch Paley, dass der Name 
der dritten GrSe verloren gegangen sei: er vermuthet etwa 



PALEY ZIIK THEOGONIE. XXXI 

TTeqjpribuJ Aeivoj le 'Gvulu le Kp. (Er nimmt an der Verbin- 

dung von euTTetTXov und KpoKO tt e tt \ o V Anstoss.) 
Zu 305. „Wenn irgend ein Theil der ganzen Gcscliichte ilberhaupt 

unecht ist, so diirfte dies namentlich von den beiden letzten 

Versen behauptet werden, die man ans II. II, 783 bildete, 

um den beschriebenen Gegenstand mit dem folgenden zu 

verbinden. 
„ 312. Im Text: tTTevTriKOVTaKdpr|vov. 
„ 315. ,,Hier wiire aTrXtiCTOV nicht iibel." 
„ 317. 318. ,,Sieht vrie die iibertliissige Zuthat eines Interpolators 

aus: wenigstens hat v. 318 wenig Anspruch auf Echtheit." 
„ 323 f. Im Text: [323, 324] „aus Homer entlehnt". 
„ 330. ,,Die richtige Lesart war ev9' OTe FoiKeiaiv u. s. w:" 

(Dies schUesst er aus der Lesart des Barocc. 60: ev0a 6 y •) 
„ 331. ,,Die alte Lesart war TprjToTo Nefieiric." 
„ 336. ,,Dieser Vers ist schwach und vielleicht eine Interpola- 

tion." Im Text: [336]. 
„ 359. Im Text: Kpr|vr|ic mit Gottl. ed. 2. 
„ 370. „Wahi-scheinlich eKOCTa, da icaci das Digamma hat. 

(Im Text t eKacTOi.) Wir koimen suppliren TOt rrepi TOic 

eYX^picc vu|u(pac." 
,, 371. Im Text XapTTpriv mit Gottling, ohne dass er angabe, 

wo er es her hat. 
,, 408. ,,Die meisten Kritiker verwerfen diesen Vers , der ausser 

der Tautologie die durch riTTiOV nach |ueiXixov hervorgebracht 

wird, noch den imgewohnlichen Superlativ des remininums, 

dYavujTaTOV , bietet. Dieser lasst sich iibrigens durch Od. 

IV, 442 oXoojTaTOC ob^xr], stlitzen. Wahrscheinlich hiess 

ps urspriinglich so: (aeiXixov aiei, laeiXixov dvGpiuTTOici Kai 

dSavdTOici GeoTci." Im Text: [408]. 
,, 414 vermuthet er Te statt be. 
,, 416 — 420 ,,standen vielleicht hinter 413." 
., 427. Im Text: [427]. 
,, 431 vermuthet er rjb' ottot' u. s. w. 
„ 436. ,,Ein schwacher und iiberfllissiger Vers". Im Text: 

[436]. Paley vermuthet iibrigens ToTci TTapiCTaTai. — Zu 

438 zweifelt er an der Echtheit von 435 — 438. 
,, 443 ,,kann kaum als echt betrachtet werden, da die Endung 

der von 446 ahnlich ist." 
„ 450. „Die Echtheit von 450 — 452 ist fraglich. Jedenfalls 

scheint 452 hinzugefiigt worden zu sein, xun den Abschnitt 

abzuschliessen." 
„ 465. Im Text: [465] nach Gaisford. 
,, 470. ,,WahrscheinlicIi wurde dieser Vers von einem Rhapso- 

den hinzugefiigt , der das TOKfjac weiter ausfiihren wollte." 
,, 471 vermnthet er ottuuc XeXdSoi 'e TeKOuco.. 
.. 473. Tm Text: [473] nach Wolf. 



XXXII PALET ZUR .THEOGONIE. 

> 

Zu 480. Im Text: Tpacpe|uev t' (xtit. 

,, 481. Im Text: e'v9a nacli Hermann. 

,, 486. ,, Scheint -uneclit und wie 470 epexegetisch zu sein." 
Im Text: [486]. 

„ 496. Im Text: [496] mit Gottl. 

„ 501 ff. Im Text: [601—506], „offenbar uneclit". (Der Her- 
ausgeber filgt liinzu, dass er unabhiingig von Gottling zu 
diesem Resultat gekommen sei.) ,,Es ist hier eine grosse 
Liicke vorhanden, in der von dem Streit zwischen Kronos 
und Zeus die Rede war." 

„ 513 vermuthet er dtTTebeKTO. 

,, 520 zweifelt er an der Echtheit des Verses. 

,, 526 ff. ,,Vielleicht ist diese Stelle, die vom Hercules handelt 
(526 — 534), ein spaterer Zusatz." 

,, 532. ,,Dieser Vers scheint corrupt zu sein; oder vielleicht 
ist zwischen 532 und 533 ein Vers verloreu gegangen." — 
Dann vermuthet er Ti|aiuv oder Tifjaic. 

,, 538 vermuthet er TTiova. Im Text: fTriovi. 

,, 541 „kann kaum echt sein". Er nimmt an der Wiederhohmg 
von KOTeGriKe und an dem Verbmn euGeTiZieiv (das spat 
,,gemiinzt' zu sein scheint) Anstoss. Auch bemerkt er, dass 
der Vers 555 ,,anticipirt" wird und vermuthet, 540, 541 mit 
einander verbindend: Tiij h' am' ocTea XeuKCc KoXuiiJac 
dpYeTi briMLU- 

,, 543. ,,Dies ist ein verdorbener oder unechter Vers, da avaS 
regekuassig das Digamma hat." Auch missfiiUt ihm die Be- 
zeichnimg des Prometheus als dpibeiKeT' dvdKTiuv. „Viel- 
leicht: dpibeiKeTe Xaoiv." Im Text vor dpibeiKeT' f- 

,, 549. „Vielleicht: fi c' evi oder ce f' evi." 

,, 556 f. ,,Wenn 556. 657 nicht eine Interpolation siud, so 
stehen sie nicht an der rechten Stelle. Gottling mochte die 
Verse hinter 561 stellen. In fliesem Palle miisste 564 eine 
Interpolation sein." Im Text: [564]. 

,, 569. ,,Vielleicht ist dieser Vers eine Interpolation. Scheint 
aus 555 und 566 compilirt." Im Text: [569]. 

„ 577 vermuthet er i)aepTOuc t' eTTe6r|Ke. Im Text: f TTape'GriKe. 

„ 582 vermutliet er KVUjbaXd 6' occa TTep TJTTeipoc Tpeqpei i^be 
edXacca. 

,, 590. Im Text: [590] ,,geh6rt einer anderen Recension an." 

„ 695 vermuthet er , dass der Vers wegen der Abwesenheit des 
Digamma (in IpYUJv) corrupt sei und schlagt KaKOiv £uvr|0- 
vac dpYOuc vor. 

„ 602 ff. Er nimmt an , dass die ganze Stelle ,,iiberarbeitet" 
sei und meint, dass sie urspriinglich etwa folgendermassen 
gelautet habe: 6 b' ou piOTOu TeXoc ecGXov eTKupcer Tuj 
b' auTE Yd|nou |ueTd noTpa Y^viiTai, Ciuei evi CTiiSecciv fx^Juv 
dXvacTov dvirjv. 



PALEY ZUR TllKOdUNIE. XXXIII 

Zu 617. Im Text: 'Oppiupeiu b' dic TrpiuTa. 

„ 019. G20. ,,Die E(htlu'il ilie^er lieiden \'erse ist zweifelhaft." 

„ 625. Im Text: [G2o]. 

,, 634. V. 631. 634. 648. 668 siiid von lihapsoden hinzugefUgt. 

,, 642. Hier scheint eine doppelte Recension vorzuliegen. ,,Ent- 
weder sind 641 — 2 oder 642 — 3 ansznwerfen, — oder viel- 
leicbt nur 642; in dem letzteren Fall muss TrdvTuuv t' £V 
CTViOecciv gelesen werden." Im Text vor 642: f. 

„ 648. Im Text: [648]. S. zu 634. 

,, 656. Im Text: 6 TOi (mit Hermann) rrepi fitv u. s. w. 

„ 658 f. Faley: 659. 658: 

unjoppov b' eEauTic d|uei\iKTaiv dTro bec|uwv 
crjciv eTriqppocuvriciv \jtt6 Ziotpou tiepoevTOC. 

„ 660. Im Text: tavdeXTTTa. 

,, 668. „Der Vers hier ,,unnothig". 

„ 671. Im Text: [671—673]. 

,, 678. Diese Stelle (v. 674 — 678) scheint ,,ul)erarbeitet , viel- 
leicht mittelst der Hinzusetzung des homerischen Verses 
676. Moglicherweise ist zu lesen: oi b' OTe TiTtivecci 
KttTeCTaOev — beivov Trepi Fiaxe u. s. -k. Sonst liesse sich 
vermuthen beivov Trepi h' laxe ttovtoc (vgl. 69)." 

,, 682. Im Text: TTobiuv t' aiTreTa iairi mit Hermann. 

,, 686. „Ein schwacher, vielleicht unechter Vers". 

,, 703. Nimmt er an dem Ausdruck TOioc pe^YiCTOC bouTroc 
Anstoss und schlagt vor: TtiXvaiT'' occoc Yap Ke |ie'TicTOC 
u. s. w. — Dann halt er 704. 5 fiir unecht und meint, mau 
konne die beiden Verse auslassen imd dann 703 schreibeu : 
ToToc ydp Te laeTicTOC bouTroc opuupei. Im Text: [704. 705]. 

,, 707 f. vermuthet er: PpovTV) be CTepOTrr| tc cuv aiOaXoevTi 
Kepauviu, KriXa Aioc lueTdXoio, qpepov iaxnv (Fiaxriv) t' 
evoTTrjv Te. 

,, 710. ,,Spatere Zuthat". 

,, 719 ,, wahrscheinlich eine Interpolation". Er vermuthet, es 
habe lu-spriinglich so geheissen : KOi Touc fiev utto xQovoc 
eupuobeir|c br|cavTec becnoTciv ev dpfaXeoiciv eTrempav toc- 
cov evepe' uno yHC u. s. w. Im Text: [719]. 

,, 731. Nimmt er an der Constructdon von ^cxttTa Anstoss und 
vermuthet xuJpov ec eupuuevTa. 

,, 733. Im Text: frepoixeTai (naeh Herm.). 

., 734 hxutet bei Paley so (im Text): ev9a futic KoTTOC Te Kai 
'Oppidpeujc jieYdeu)aoc. 

„ 743 if. [743—745] mit Gottl. 

,, 746. Im Text: exei mit Hermann. 

„ 757. Nachdem er angefiihrt hat, dass die Verse 755 — 7 bei 
Gaisford nach dem Vorgang von Heyne und Wolf einge- 
klammert sind, bemerkt er, dass mit grosserer Wahrscheiu- 
lichkeit die Verse 757 — 761 einer anderen Recension ange- 

HKSIOD. c 



XXXIV PALEY ZUR TIIEOGONIE. 

liorten oder als die Interpolation der Ehapsoden zu betrachten 

seien. (761, 762 aus Od. X IC und p 18 compilirt.) Also 

im Text: [757—761]. 
Zu 768. „Interpolirt (mit Ver^leichung von Od. k 534 und \ 47)." 

Also: [768]. 
„ 774 fehlt in vielen MSS.; hier jedenfalls iiberflussig." Also: 

[774]. 
„ 797. Filr dXXd re conjicirt er dXX' oje. — Dnnn nimmt 

er an dvdTTveuCTOC Anstoss und vermuthet cntweder dvd|a- 

nveucTOC („athemlos") oder (mit Hermann) fin' aTTveuCTOC. 
„ 806. „Vielleicht ist dieser Vers eine Zuthat." Also: [80G]. 
„ 807. Im Text: [807—810] wegen 736—739. 
„ 828. Im Text: [828] nach Gaisford und Gottling. 
„ 845 vermuthet er drro. Wenn diese Vermuthung nicht ange- 

nommen wird, so milssen PpovTfic, CTepoTrfjc u. s. w. Ge- 

nitive nach Kaupa sein. 
,, 850. Im Text: [850 — 852] ,,wahrscheinlich eine Interpolation 

— compilirt aus II. =. 274—9." 
„ 866. „Die Echtheit dieses Verses ist zweifelhaft." 
,, 900. Im Text: UJC oi cujnqppdccaiTO nach Hermnnn. (Paley 

erwahnt Hermann nicht, sondern entwickelt die Lesart aus 

dem Citat des Galenus). 
„ 905 f. ' Im Text: [905. 906] mit Gnisford, wegen 217. 218. 
,, 908. Zu eiboc. ,,Hier ist auf das Digamma keine Riicksicht 

genommen. Vgl. 153. 259. 619, wo wir r\be Kai elboc haben. 

Wahrscheinlich sind diese Verse spStere Zuthaten." Also : 

[908]. 
„ 920. Im Text: YeivaT' ev aiYioxoio Aioc u. s. w. (nach der 

Lesart des cod. Emman.: dp ev qp. bioc |ueYdXoio). 
,, 927. 928. Paley ist der Sinn nicht klar, — ,,denn Zeus 

hatte eher Ursache gehabt, a\if Hera eifersiichtig zu sein, 

als umgekehrt" (!) — und so vermuthet er YeivaO', 6 Kai 

Zapevrice Kai lipicev (i TrapaKOiTi. — Dann hiilt er 929 fiir 

unecht oder wenigstens fiir versetzt: vielleicht 929. 928. 
,, 942. ,,Vielleicht ein unechter Vers." 
„ 943 vermuthet er, dass die neun Verse, von denen der Scho- 

liast spricht (dOeToOvTai ecpeSfic ctixoi evvea), die Vei-se 

942 — 950 seien. Dann habe 951 so angefangen: "Hj5r|v b' 

'HpaKXer|c u. s. w. 
,, 948. „Ueberfliissig". Wahrscheinlich eine Zuthat. 
„ 954 vermuthet er ev dvOpuuTTOiciV oder evi 6vr|ToTciv. 
,, 963. ,,Was von 963 an folgt, kann nicht darauf Anspruch 

machen ein echter Theil der Theogonie zu sein. Wenn dieses 

Stiick iiberhaupt hesiodeisch ist, so ist es vielleicht der Anfang 

eines anderen Gedichts, einer 'HpoiOYOvia, wie Wolf und 

Andere vermutheten. Im Text: [964] mit Wolf imd Gott- 

ling. 



WEKKK LND TAGE. XXXV 

Zu ".»72— 3. „Di(; 8yntax ist tVLltnlialt." N:uh(leni er dic Vcm- 
muthungen von (iottling iincl Hfvniann anf,'t'fuhrt hat, schlii.Lft 
er vor: TTucav 6c eic' etri ff\v le Koi eupea vuJTa GaXotc- 
cnc, 'GcBXoc TuJ Te tuxovti kui ou k' ec xeW'"c iKr|Tai. 
Tov b' dcpveiov eBrjKe n. s. w. 

,, ;)7y. Ini Text: |'.I79— !tS.3] nach Wolf, a\is demselben Gnimle 
Jen W. anfiihit. 

,, 1()14. Im Toxt: [10141 „uneeht". Wenn .ler Veis beibe- 
halteu wird, i.st zu lesen: Tr|\eT0V0V b' dp' eTlKTC. 

,, U)19 — 22 schliesst er sich (.ler von Gottling geUusserten An 
sicht an. 



Werke uud Tuge. 



In Betretf der Verse 1 — 10 meint er, dass dieselben aiis einem 

Hyninus an Zeus entlehnt sind. 
Zu 8, 10. — 8 ist ein matter Vers. Vielleicht wurde er mit 10 
,,interpolirt". ,,Vielleicht war die urspriingliche Lesart: 
kXOOi ibujv (itujv Te, bm^ b' i9uve 6e'|uicTac, Zeuc uipippe- 
HeTrjc, 5c uTTepTOTa buj|aaTa vaieic. Im Text: [10]. 

„ 12. Fiir Kev vermuthet er Tic. 

,, 24. ,,Interpolirt"? 

,, 32. ,,Sieht wie die Interpolation eines Rhapsoden aus". 

,, 43 vermiithet er ■fdp Kev Kai ev fi|uaTi. 

,, 63 f. Es scheint , dass diese boiden Verse von einem Rhap- 
soden hermhren, der es fiir nothig hielt, eiCKeiv mit einem 
Object zu versehen". Dann nimmt er an KaXov Anstoss. 
Also im Text: [63. 64]. 

„ 65. Zu xpuceiiv 'AcppobiTriv. „Von dieser Gottin ist unten 
70 ff. nicht die Rede. Darum schlug Gottling v. 76 fiir 
naXXctc 'Aenvri, bi' 'AqppobiTTi vor. Die Wahrheit ist, dass 
die (hinzugefiigten) Verse 63. 64 auf eine andere Gottin 
hinzudeuten schienen. Die iirspriingliche Lesart war XPU" 
cer|c 'AqppobiTric." Im Text: txpucer|v 'Aq)p. 

„ 76. ,,Andere Recension von 72." Im Text: [76]. 

„ 79. Ln Text: [79] nach Bentley. 

„ 93. Im Text: [93]; auch verdflchtigt er die Echtheit von 92. 

,, 95 nimmt er an e|uricaT0 Anstoss und venuuthet eXucaTO. 

b* 



XXXVI WERKE IIND TAGE. 

Zu 99. Im Text: [99] nacli Gaisford und Gottling. „Man konnte 

die Umstellung von 99 und 100 vorsclilagen." 
„ 108. Im Text: [106—10^] „von Rhapsoden hinzugefiigt." 
„ 120. Im Text: [120]. 
„ 137. dvOpujTroic Kaid fi9ea hatte auch Paley — unabhangig 

von Bentley — conjicirt. 
„ 151. „Wenn die beideu Verse 1.50 — 1 echt sind, muss die 

urspriiugliche Lesart xaXKtlJ FeipYdCovTO gewesen sein." 
„ 162. Nachdem er die Meinung Heynes angefuhrt, fahrt er 

fort: „es ist in der That nicht unwahrscheinlich , dass die 

ganze Stelle 161 — 9 von den Rhapsoden wegen der Beriihmt- 

heit der Ilias hinzugefligt wurde." 
„ 169. Ini Test: [169]. 
Nach 181 Zeichen einer Liicke im Text. 
Zu 186. „pdZ;ovTe eTrecci ist ofifenbar die richtige Lesart." Und 

so hat er im Text. 
,, 187 vermuthet er OTra (wegen des Digamma von eiboTec). 
,, 191 vermuthet er entweder uPpeuiv oder jaaXXov be KaKa 

peEouci Ktti lippiv. Im letzteren Palle sind 192—4 spUter 

hinzugefiigt (,,interpolirt"). 
„ 206 vermuthet er eTTiKpaTe'aiv. 

,, 217. ,,Moglichei-weise die Zuthat eines Rhapsoden." 
„ 221. Im Text: [221]. 
,, 222 vermuthet er ttoXiv Kard fiOea. 
„ 225 — 6 vermuthet er bibuJci und TTapeKpaivuuci. 
„ 235 vermuthet er dem Digamma zu Liebe — aber dubitan- 

ter — YOveOci (oder TOKeuci) FeFoiKora (FeFiKOTa) Te'Kva 

fuvaiKec. 
,, 244 — 5. ,,Diese beiden Verse sind von zweifelhafter Echtheit". 
,, 261. Im Text: [261 — 264] — ,,miecht — mannigfache An- 

stosse." 261 paciXeuuv, 263 paciXeTc, ,,beide nicht epische 

Pormen". CKoXiuJc eveTreiv und iGuveiv juueouc ,,ungewohn- 

liche Redensarten". 
,, 293 ff. Im Text: [294] ,,hochst wakrscheinlich eine Inter- 

polation". 
„ 306. 307. Im Text: [306. 307] „307 aus 301 entstanden". 
„ 317. 318. Im Text: [317. 318] nach Gaisford. 
,, 321 vermuthet er ei ydp ric r' i] X^P"^' "• ^- w. 
„ 327, 328. Im Text: ^pEr) und paivr) nach Gottling. 
,, 329. ,,Wenn der Vers echt ist, wird wohl KpuTrTabiT]C euv()C 

zu lesen sein." 
,, 333. Im Text: b' fJTOl mit Hermann. 
,, 337. ,,Einer von den vielen hinzugefiigten Versen die von 

den Rhapsoden herriihren". 
,, 353 — 5. ,, Verdachtig". (Mannigfache Ansttisse, namentlich 

TrpoceTvai). Im Text: [355]; ,, eine blosse Wiederholung des 

Vorhergehenden" — ,,andere Recension". 



WERKK IINP TA(;K. XXXVII 

Zu 3o7. liii Text: OTe Kti niya boi\-\. (•'onjicirt nach Proclus: 
Kai ei Me^a ti boiii). 
„ 372. lui Te.xt: Ydp TOl 6|uujc natli Hontlry. 
,, 37fi. ,,nie mei.sten llss. gclicn ciuCoi TraTpujiov oiKOV .... 
Alier der Vors ist irj,'ondwie verdorbon, da oikov durrhweg 

niit dein Digamma verschon ist VVahrsclieinlich 

ist zu lesen orKOV TTaTpuuiov dr] u. s. w." Diese Emendation 
steht im Text, der also jetzt lautet: 

MouvoTevfic be Trdic oikov TTaTpwiov ein 
(pepp£'|Liev ■ 
,, 382 vermuthet er • — mit Lennop, den er jodoch nicht anfiihrt 

— ^PTOV b' eTTi epTiu epTdCeceai. 
,, 385. Im Toxt: ai b')iTOi mit Hermann. 
„ 391. ,,In diesem Vcrs ist nicht allos in Ordnimg, da wir 
vaieTdouc' gehabt habcn; auch ist rriova xiipov nach ctTKea 
hart. Wahrseheinlich ist 390 ,,interpolirt" (d. h. zugesetzt) 
und wurde dann aus dcm folgenden Vers ein Wort ausge- 
stossen. Im Text: [390|. 
,, 393. ujc TOi eKaCTa k. t. X. ,,Dies scheint eine blosse Wieder- 
holung des eben Gosagten zu sein. Dazu kommt dass eKacTOC 

das Digamma hat Wahrscheinlich wurde Ar|]ur|T€poc 

von denen hinzugeftigt , die meinten, epTa kcinne nicht die 

Erzeugnisse des Feldes bedeuten." Im Text: [Ar||uriTepoc • 

ujc TOi eKacTa | ujpi' deEriTai,]. 

,, 402 vermuthet er Td b' eTuicia TtdvT' dTopeuceic. (Er nimmt 

an deni ,,em)ihatischen" cu Anstoss; auch missfallt ihm das 

TToXXd.) ,,Vielleicht ist der Vers interpolirt" ; dann ware zu 

lesen: r|V b' CTi XuTTrjc, dxpeioc (sic) FeTreujv ecTai vo|u6c. 

,, 406. Im Text: [406J ,,wird mit Recht als unecht betrachtet." 

,, 412. Wegen des digammalosen epTOV wahrscheinlich ein 

xmechter Vers. Im Text: jaeXeTri [be] TOi epTOV oqp. 
„ 422. „Unecht"? — „fehlt in einer Hs. bei Gottling." — Im 
Text: ujpia epTa mit dem cod. Galeanus. (Meiavtiiuevoc ' uJpia 
epTa.) 
„ 438. ,,Wurde von dem hinzugeftigt, dem das Alter von neim 

Jahren nicht niitzlich schien Weim wir nicht t6 

epT- dpiCTUJ (vgl. 314) lesen, wird das Digamma verletzt. 
Wahrscheinlich soUte dieser Vers ausgelassen und im nach- 
sten gelesen werden; oub' av to) t' u. s. w." 
453 vermuthet er pr|'ibiov be FeTTOc imd Ttapd FepTa. 
456. ,,Das t' von t6t' steht an der Stelle des Digamma." 
458. Im Text: tpaveir) mit Gottling imd Lennep. 
470 vermuthet er Ti9eir). 

492 vermuthet er ^r\ Feap nder Feiap TiTv6|uevov u. s. w. 
498 vermuthet er Keverj eTTi eXTribi. 
In Betretf der Verse 504 — 563 schliesst er sich im Allgemeinen 
der Ansicht Gottlings an und meint, dass einige Verse spa- 



XXXVIII WEKKE ITND TAGB. 

ter hinzugefiigt worden seien: „das Gcaniic ist iiberarbeitet 
worden, so dass es jetzt sehr scliwer ist, das Eclite von 
deui Unechten zu unterscheiden." 
Zu 511. ,,Der Vers wurde vielleicht erst spiiter hiuzugefilgt." 
Er nimmt an vilpiTOC Anstoss. Im Text: [611]. 

,, 51(i vermuthet er irdjea b' oiujv. — ,,Wenn wir 517 auslassen, 
crhalten wir eine leichtere Construotion : Kai xe bi ' aiYOi arici 
xavuTpixa, TTuijea b' outi, 'ic dveiitou Bopeou. Im Palle der 
Abwesenheit des Digamma von drici wiire zu erwarten: bl' 

aifOC drjci TavuTpixoc oder der Vers kann, ab- 

gesehen von spiiteren Zusiitzen , geh^utet haben : Kai Te bi ' 
aiYa dr|ci Tavurpixa F\c dveiuoio." 

„ 520 vermuthet er iit' evTOcGe b6|uujv |ui|avei Trapd nnTtpi 
Kebvfl. 

,, 547. t' spiiterer ZusatzV 

,, 561. Im Text: [561 — 563) mit Gottling. ,,Hinzugefiigt um 
einen Abschluss zu liiklen." 

„ 569. Im Text: [569] „compilirt aus Od. T 51i~i." 

,, 577. Im Text: eir^ mit Hermann. 

,, 578. t' ein Zusatz (an Stelle des dagewesenen Digamma). 

,, 587. Im Text: [587]. Griinde: eiciv zu Anfang des Verses 
ungeschickt; dann kommt onoTe XPO" Ceipioc alei Scut. 397 
vor — dann kann der Vers aus Alcaeus (vuv hi laiaptuTaTai 
TuvaiKec, XeTTTol be toi dvbpec, eTrei KecpaXiiv Koi YovoTa 
ceipiOC d£ei) compilirt sein. — Dann ist auftallend, dass der 
Codex Galeanus 585 folgende Lesart hat: Tii|UOC TTiOTaT' aiYec 
eici. 

„ 589. Im Text: [589—596]. 

,, 606. Im Test: ei'r) nach Hermann. 

,, 614 ff. 614 — 617 ,, wahrscheinlich spiiter zugesetzt." Im 
Text: [614—617]. 

„ 623. [623] im Text, nach Gottlings Vorsehlag. 

,, 632 vermuthet er, dem Digamma zu Liebe, entweder evTU- 
vacO', 'iva oder evTUveiv, 'iva. — Dann vermuthet er, dass 
643 — 5 hinter 632 stehen soUten; ftlr den Anfang von 646 
empfiehlt er dann ei' Kev eTi' e^rropirjv. 

,, 640 vermuthet er oijTroTe b' ecBXvj. 

„ 651. ei )ir| i' eic Gupoiav dTi' AuXibocV 

,, 675 tf. ,,Es ist wahrscheinlich, dass 675 — (i77 spiiter zuge- 
setzt sind." 

,, 678. ,,Auch dieser Vers scheint iiberarlieitet, da auf das 
Digamma (von eiapivoc) keine Hiicksicht genommen ist." 

,, 680 vermuthet cr Tocov dvbpi TreTnXa qpaveir) (Cod. Galeanus: 
Toccov TteTriX' dvbpi cp.) — Im Text: toccov TteTaX' dvbpi 
qpaveir) (qpaveii;) nach dem Vorschlag von Spohn). 

,, 701 vermuthot cr djicpi FibuJV- 

„ 705 vermuthet cr — - um den Hiatus loszuwerden — UTep 



WKKKE UNl) TAGE. XXXIX 

baXoTo, odur «xep baXoO le. — - Oder ;ms Moschop. : Koi 

dLupuj ff\pai buJKev, oder Kai ev iu)aiu Tnpct 9nKev. 
/,u 713 veriiiutliet er dXXoT' ec dXXov. 
,, 72;5 voriiiHthet er EK KOivoO TrXeicTr) Te X"P't- 
„ 737 — 41 „von zweilelhiifter Echtheit." 

„ 778. T'eiii ZusatzV (Wahi-stheinlich hatte ibpic das Digamma). 
„ HOl. eTT'spaterer Zusatz. 

„ HOH viclleicht „interiiolirt" (d. h. spiiter zugesetzt). 
,,[815. Hlfi] im Text nach Gottlings Vorgang — ,,doppelte Rc- 

cension". 
„ 817 vermuthet cr vfia TToXuKXrjiba eor|V t' u. s. vv. oder mit 

Lennci) : ve'a Te tt. 
„ 828 niotrlicherweiso von denen zugesetzt, die die 6pvi9o|udv- 

Teia darimtlicken wollten. 



Postremo jam his Addendis subjiciatur, quem supra p. XIII. promisi, 
brevis conspecttis 

THEOUONIAE 

IN STROPIIAS REDACTAE. 



TERNARIAS 

a Gruppio 

a. 1841 

Slrn|iha 

I*: V. 22 ( Hciobov 
MoOcai — ) —24. 
]!•: V. 26—28. 
III*: V. 29—31. 

IV*: V. 33—35. 



V: V. 116 sq. 120 (Bc 
•ndvTecci lacTa- 
•tTp^TTCi deavd- 

TOICIV) 

VI: V. 126 sq. 131. 



QUINARIAS 

primum a Soetbcerio 

fi. 1837 

Stropha 

I: V. 22 (MoOcai 
'Hciobov — ) — 24. 
V. 27 sq. 



II: V. 20 sq. 33—35. 
III*: v.ll6sq.l20-122. 



IV: v. 123 sq. 126 sq. 

131 (lib^Kai — ) 



lum ab Hnrmanuo 
a. 1844 

SliO|ihi 

1: v. 1. 22—25. 

II: v. 26—30. 

III: V. 31 (GririTov 6" 

^6pei;jav) 

v. 32 (e^CTilv, 

iva) —35. 

IV: v. 36 sq. 39—41. 

V: V. 104—107. 115. 

VI*: V.116sq.l20— 122. 



VII: V. 123—125. 214. 
213. 
VIII: V. 211 (n b' CTC- 
Kev — ) sq. 215 sq. 
et liHJuscemodi 
versus : < AiYXriv 
'€cTi6pir)v Te Koi 
eOeibfj "Ap^6ou- 
cav>. 
IX: V. 217 (Kfipac b' 
aO Koi MoTpac — ) 
— V. 219. 223. 224 
+ 225: Nii£ oXori- 
laeTci Ti'-ivbe b ' 
"Gpiv — . 
X: jirimus versus ex- 
cidit, tum versus 
hujuscmodi: <Tl- 
ciq^ovriv Te Koi 
'AXiiKTiu bidv Te 
Me'Yaipav >, tum 
V. 220—222. 
XI: v. 226. 228 sq. 
231 sq. 



THEOGONIAE IN STROPHAS REDACTAE. 



XLI 



a rjriippio 



*trnt)h.i 

VII: V. 13.J— 135. 
VIII: V. 136-138. 



IX: V. U,\. 157. 159. 

X*: V. 101—163. 

XI*: V. I(U— 16(5. 

XII*: V. 167-169. 

XIII*: V. 17(»— 172. 

XIV*: V. 173—175. 

XV: V. 176. 178-f 180 
(■nX^xSfl ' 6 b' k.K 
Xcxpioio (piXou (iiro 
Hribea iraTpoc). 
181. 
XVI*: V. 183 (dccai 
bi —) —185. 



a Soclbeerio 



slrn|ih!» 

V*: V. 1.33—137. 



VI*: V. 139-143. 



VII: V. 147. 149-151. 
153. 

VIII: V. 154. 157— H;i). 

IX*: V. 161-165. 

X*: V. 167-171. 

XI»: V. 173-177. 

XII*: V. 178 iaW 6 
Hev ^K — ) — 18-_'. 

XIII*: V. 183—187. 

XIV: V. 188 sq. 191- 

193. 
XV: V. 194—198. 



XVI: V. 211 sq. 214 — 

216. 
XVII: V. 217. 220(€(p€- 
TTOuciv). 223—225. 
XVIII*: V. 226—230. 
XIX: V. 233 sq. 237 

239 

XX*: V.' 240— 244. 

XXI*: V. 245—249. 

XXII*: V. 250—254. 

XXIII*: V. 255—259. 

XXIV*: V. 260—264. 

XXV*: V. 265—269. 



.ili Hcrinaiino 

slropha 

XII: V. 126,sf|. 129. 1.32 
(v6c<p(v ('(xep) si|. 
XIII: vpr.sus liiijiiscc- 
niodi: <(touc be 
yxir' aWouc irai- 
6ac ^YfivaTo Kap- 

T£p09UM0UC>, V. 

134—137. 
XIV*: V. 139 — 143 + 

145: nouvoc b' 

6(p8a\^6c c (p i V 

«ic ^vcKeiTo ne- 

tiOttlu. 
XV: V. i47 — 150 (— 

ujf.i(uv ite.Tti(pu- 

Kov). 1.53. 
XVI: v.l54(6ccoi iiicv 

— ). 157-160. 
XVII*: v. 161—165. 

XVIII»: v. 167—171. 

XIX*: v. 173—177 (— 
Tiap' T'€Tavuc6r]). 

XX*: v. 178 (auTap 6 
^K — ) —182. 



XXI*: V. 183—187. 

XXII: v. 188 sq. 191— 

193. 
X.XIII: v. 194 sq. 197- 

199. 
XXIV: v. 201—204.206 
(aut 205 + 206: 
Trapeeviouc t" 6c(- 
pouc (piXoTriTd Te 
jjeiXixilv Te). 
XXV: v. 154(6ccoi txiv—) 
sq. 207. 209 (xeipi 
TiTaivovTac t«P 
(iTacOaXiTi — ). sq. 



XXVI: V. 233 sq. 237- 

2.39. 
XXVII*: v. 240— 244. 
XXVIII*: V. 245—249. 
XXIX*: V. 250—254. 
XXX*: v. 255—259. 
XXXI*: V. 260—264. 
XXXII*: v. 265— 269. 



XLII 



THEOGONIAE IN STKOPHAS KEDACTAE. 



a dlrujtpio 



stropha 

XVII*: V. 337—339. 
XVIIl*: V. 340—342. 
XIX»: V. 343-345. 



XX: V. 371 sq. 374. 
XXI': V. 375—377. 



XXII*: V. 404—406. 



a Soclbeerio 

slrnpha 
XXVI: V. 270sq. 273sq. 

276. 
XXVII*: V. 277—281. 

XXVIII*: V. 282—286. 



XXIX: V. 287-290.293. 

XXX*: V. 295—299 
XXXI: V.306. 309-312. 

XXXII*: V. 313-317. 



XXXIII: V. 319 — 32 
325. 



XXIV: V. 337. 339 sq. 
343 sq. 



XXXV*: V. 346 sq. 349 

—351. 
XXXVI*: V. 352—356. 
XXXVII*: V. 357—361. 



XXXVIII*: 362—366. 



XXXIX: V. 371. 374— 

377. 
XL*: V. 378—382. 
XLI: V. 383-387. 



XLII: V. 404—406. 409 
sq. 



ab Uerinauuo 

sUoiih.i 

XXXIII: V. 270 sq. 273 
sq. 276. 

XXXIV: V. 280 — 283. 
285, cujus strophae 
alia recensio habe- 
bat V. 280 sq. 284 
(6c nev — ) —286. 

XXXV : V. 287 — 289. 
293 sq. 

XXXVI*: V. 295 — 299. 

XXXVII*: V. 301-305. 

XXXVIII: V. 306. 308— 
311. 

XXXIX*: V. 313 — 317 
vel 313—316. 318. 

XL: V. 319 — 322. 325. 

XLI: V. 326—330. 
XLII: V. 333 sq. 275. 

335 sq. 
XLIII: V. 337 — 345, 

,,quoruni quiquatuor 

toUeudi sint, incer- 

tum est." 
XLIV: V. 346—350. 

XLV: V. 351-355. 

XLVI: V. 356—361, en 
qua euumeratione 
qui versus removen- 
clus sit, certo dici 
non potest. 

XLVII*: V. 362-366. 

XLVIII: V. 367 — 370, 
,,cui strophae tertius 
vcrsus deest, quem 
vix dubitari potest 
hunc fuisse: 'S2Kea- 
vu) iJixOeTca bid xpu- 
ccrjv 'Aq)po6iTr)v. 

XLIX: v.371.374— 377. 

L*: v. 378—382. 

LI: v. 383— 385, ,,cujus 
strophae duo postre- 
mi versus vel exci- 
disse vel ab aliquo 
emendatore deleti 
esso videnter." 

LII: V. 386 sq. 389— 391 
vel V. 386.388—391. 

LIII*: V. 392—396. 

LIV*: V. 397—401. 

LV*: V. 404—408. 

LVI*: V. 409—413, cu- 
jus strophae alia re- 



I 



THEOGONIAE IN STKOl*HAS UEDACTAE. 



XLIII 



a <Jni|t|iio 



II Soctbccrio 



«itroph.l 

XXIII: V. 453 ('Peiri bi 
6nr)66lca — ) sq. 455 
4" 456 ; iqieiiaov T ' 
"Aibrjv Kai ^piKTunov 
"EvvociTaiov. 

XXIV: V. 469 sq. 464. 

XXV: V. 468 sq. 471. 

XXVI: V. 474. 477 sq. 



L a c u n a 



XXVII: V. 492 sq tum 
lacuna. 



XXVIII: V. 501-503. 
Lacuna 



stropha 
XLIII*: V. 453-457. 



XLIV: V. 459— 262.464. 
XLV*: V. 468-47-2. 

XLVI*: V. 474—478. 
XLVII: V. 481. 483— 
486. 



XLVIII*: v. 487—491. 
XLIX*: v. 492—496. 



L: V. 501. 503—506. 
LI*: v. 507—511. 
LII: V. 512 — 515. 517. 



LIII: V. 521. 5.34—537. 



ab Ufriiiiiniio 
censio liabeb.it v. 
409 sq. 411 (-TCKCV, 
f\ TTCpi TTUVTUJV), tuin 

tale qiiid Ovr|Toic t' 
dvOptJTroiciv M lci- 
buipov dpoupav, p»- 
stremo v. 415; alia 
V. 411—413 et tum 
V. 450 sq. sic scri- 
ptos: efjKe bi fXKV 

rtCtVTUJV KOUpOTp6 

(pov, o'i cuv eKcivr) | 
6<pea\|aoiciv ifiujci 

(pdoc TToXu&epKCOC 

'HoOc. 

slroph.i 

LVII»: v. 416—420. 
LVIII': v. 421—425. 
LIX: V. 426. 428—430. 

434. 
LX: V. 435. 431. 436— 

438 
LXI*:'v. 439—443. 
LXII: v. 444—447, uhi 

apertum est ante v. 

447 versum excldisse. 
LXIII*: V. 453 — 456. 

458, iu quo urto ^i- 

Tif\C scriptum fuit. 



LXIV: v.459-462. 464. 

LXV: V. 468 sq. 471— 
473. 

LXVI*: V. 474—478. 

LXVII: V. 482 (ubi ini 
tio ,,aliud quid, ut 
evO' apa laiv TiKTev" 
scriptum fuit) — 486. 

LXVIII*: V. 487-491. 

LXIX: v.492— 495. 497. 

LXX: v.498— 500,cujus 
strophae ultirai duo 
versus perierint. 

LXXI: v.501. 503—506. 

LXXII*: V. 507-511. 

LXXIII: V.513. 512 (iii 
quo scribendum ii 
pro dc). 514—516. 

LXXIV: V. 517 — 520, 
post quem excidit 
versus eandem cura 
V. 534 sententiara 
habens. 

LXXV*: V. 521—525. 

LXXVI: V. 527 .sq. 529 
—531. 

LXXVII: V. 532 + 533 



XLIV 



THEOGONIAE IN STEOPHAS REDACTAE. 



a Griii)i»io 



a Soetbeerio 



slropha 
LIV*: V. 538—542. 



LV*: V. 543—547. 
LVI*: V. 548— 552. 



LVII:v. 553 sq. 556-558. 
LVIII*: V. 559-563. 

LIX: V. 565— 567.569 sq. 

LX: V. 571— 573 581 sq. 



LXI*: V. .585-589. 



L a c u n a. 



ab Hernianno 

sli opha 

(TaOr' cipa aZ6|a€Voc 
Traueri xiXou, ov Ttpiv 
^XecKev). 534—537. 

LXXVIII: V. 538—541, 
,,post quem excidissc 
videtur hic versus: 
'lair6Tiov(6)-|C TTdvTuuv 
Trepi nribea cibutjc." 

LXXIX: V. 542. 544— 
547. 

LXXX*: v. 548-552, 
cujus strophae duo 
ultimi versus alia in 
recensione erant v. 
551 + 554 (tvui fi ' 
oub' riTVoirice, xo^oc 
bi |Liiv iK€TO 9un6v). 
555. 

LXXXI: V. 558. 560. 
562—564. 

LXXXII: V. 565 — 567 
(boKev &6 6 — ). 569 sq. 

LXXXIII*: V.571 — 575. 

LXXXIV*; V. 578— 582, 
quae stropha in alia 
recensioue habuisse 
videtur v. 578. 581 
—584. 

LXXXV*: V. .585—589. 

LXXXVI: V. 590 (^K 
Top Tfic ■ — ). 592 (01 
evrjTOic la^fc Trfiiaa 
— ) — 595 ( — K6poio, 
uuc 6tt6t' tv — p6c- 
Ktuci — Sp-fiuv). 

LXXXVII: v. 596—600 
(dKd|aaT0i CTteubouci 
— liic auTiijc — ). 

LXXXVIII: v.602(d\\' 
^Tepov YctpZcuc £ito- 
pev— ) —606 (6 &• 
o6 — ZiOer xipuJCToi 

LXXXIX: v. 607 (d) &' 
auTe Y^ui^cpo^o TO- 
Hou — ) — 611. 

XC: V. 613 — 616, cui 
strophae ultimus 
versus deest. 

XCI: V. 617-621 (vaie- 
Tdouciv). 

XCII*: v. 624—628. 

XCm*: V. B29— 633. 

XCIV: v. 635—638, cu- 
jus strophae uuus 
versus excidit. 

XCV*: V. 639. 642 (KUi 



THEOOONIAK IN STKOPIIAS REDACTAE. XLV 

u Cilruiipiu n Suetbeeriu ub Heniiuuiiu 

,l.u|,l,l 

V^KTUp t' ^TTlicavTU 

— ). 6-iO sq. 64:!. 

XCVI*: V. 044—64«. 

XCVH*: V. 649—653. 

XCVIII: V. 654 — 608 
(criciv ^TTKppocuviici 
Koi i6pEiiici v6oio). 

XCIX : V. 659—603. 

C: V. 664—667. 609. 

CI*: V. 674 — 678. 

CII*: V. 679—683. 

CIII*: V. 087—691. 

CIV*: V. 695-699. 

CV*: V. 700—704. 

CVI*: V. 706-710. 

CVII: V. 713 si). 717 
(koI touc m^v TiTii- 
vac — ) —719. 

CVIII: V. 7-20. 722— 7-25. 

CIX: V. 726—730. 

CX: V. 732—735. ciijus 
strophae uiuis veisus 
post V. 733 excidit. 

CXI: V. 746. 748—751. 

CXII: V. 752 — 756. 

CXIII: V. 7.58. 745 (^v 

|aux<iTUj, ve<p^Xr)C — ). 
759-761. 

CXIV*: V. 762—706. 

CXV: V. 767. 769—772 

(— &QKeU£l). 

CXVI*: v. 775-779. 

CXVII: V. 780— 783, 
cujus strophae post 
V. 782 unus versus 
hac sententia Kpivo- 
(.levujv, 6c iracav 
(iXilOeiiiv KaTaXetri 
intercidit. 

CXVIII: v. 784—788. 

CXIX: v. 791 (biviic 6' 
(ipTUper)C eiXiTM^vov 
— ). 789 sq. 792. 794 
(deavdToic — ). 

CXX: V. 793. 795—798. 

CXXI: V. 799.803—806, 
„quaeduae strophae 
in alia recensione 
his vide^tur versibus 
oonstitisse: CXX: v. 
793. 795. 798 — 800. 
CXXI: V. 802—806. 

CXXII: v. 820 sq. 825 
TOO 6' fKOTOV —1 — 

827. 
CXXIII: V. 829. 832 — 
835. 



XLVI TIIEOGONIAE IN STROPIIAS REDACTAE. 

a Unippio a Soetbeerio ab Herinauno 

slropha 

CXXIV: V. 830(proqno 
in alia lecensioue 
positus fuit 837). 838 
—841. 

CXXV: 842-845, cui 
strophae primus ver- 
sus (leesse videtur. 

CXXVI: V. 847. 849 
(Oti' (incpoxepujv). *. 
850(Tp^cc"Aibiic— ) 
sq., quae stropha iii 
alia recensione ha- 
buisse videtur v. 847 
sq. *. 850 (Tpee 6 ' 
'Aibric) sq. 

CXXVII : V. 853. 855— 
858 , in qua strophii 
alia recensio pro v. 
857 sq. habehat v. 
868 alio versu ail- 
juncto. 

CXXVIII*: V.859— 8G3. 

CXXIX : V. 869 — 874, 
ita ut aut v. 872 
totus deleatur scripto 
V. 873 ai 6' &\\a\ 
iriiTToucai, aut v. 872 
et 873 jung-antur : ai 
b' fiWai pia\\) aOpai ^v 
ncpoeibei tr6vTUj. 

CXXX : v. 875—880, ita 
ut aut V. 876 totus 
tollatur aut cum an- 
tecedente jungatur: 
dXXoTE b" dWat deicr 
KaKoO b^ oi)-fifV€Tai 
dXKr'i. 
885, CXXXI*: v. 881—885. 

-890. CXXXII*: V. 886— 888. 

889 + 890 (T^Eeceai, 
t6t' JireiTa k{]v tc- 
KdTSeTo vi-|buv). 891. 

CXXXIII*: V. 892— 890. 

CXXXIV: V. 897 sq. v. 
899 + 889 sq. (dXX ' 
dpa |uiv Zeiic TrpdcGe 
biXoi tpp^vac dEaira- 
Trjcac 1 ai|Liu\ioici X6- 

fOlClV ^IIV ^CKdTBCTO 

viibuv). 900. 

XXX*: V. 901-903 LXIV: v. 901 sq. 904- CXXXV: v. 901— 903, 

906- cujus strophae quar- 

tus et quiutus versus 
perieruut. 

XXXI: V. 907. 909 sq. LXV*: v. 907-911. CXXXVI*: v. 907— 911. 

XXXII*: v. 912—914. LXVI: V. 912—916. CXXXVII: v. 912-914. 

XXXIII*: V. 915—917. 938 sq. 





slroijha 


stroplm 


LXII*: V. 881- 


XXIX: V. 886 sq. 900 


LXIII*: V. 880 


(djc oi cun9pdccaiTo). 





a U 


i'ii|i|tii> 


;i Soclboorio 


Iiophi 




sli n[iha 


XXXIV* 


: V. 1118-920. 


lAVII': V, 918-922. 


XXXV*: 


V. 9-21— 9-23. 




XXXVI- 


V. 9-.>4— 926. 


LXVIII: V. 921 -927 


xxxvii- 


: V. 927—929. 


929. 
LXIX: v.9:!(lsci. 9.33 sq 
937. 



TIIKOOONIAK IN STKOrilAS UKUACTAK. XLVII 

nh Herniaiino 

•.tr(i|.lii 
(JXXXVIII: V. 915 sq. 

77—79. 
CXXXIX: V. 918. 920 

• 923. 

CXL: V. 924. 92G-929. 

CXLI: V.930. 931+933 

(TpiTUJV eOpupiric 

"f6v6To |U{'rcc ■ auTap 

'Aprn). 934 sr|. 937. 

LXX: V. 9.38-941. 943. CXLII*: v. 940—944. 

LXXI»: V. 945—949. CXLIII«: V..945-949. 

LXXII: v.950sq. 9.5:^— CXLIV: v. 950 sq. 953. 

955. 956 sq. 

CXLV*: V. 958—902. 

CXLVI*: V. 963. 965— 
968. 

CXLVII: V. 9G9 sq. 972 
—974. 

CXLVIII: V. 975 (post 
quem versus e.xei- 
(lisse videtur Martem 
Harmoniae patrem 
inclieans) — 978. 

CXLIX*: V. 979—983. 

CL: V. 984—986. 987 + 
989 (iqiOinov Oae- 
BovTa, Tov ipTrdtac ' 
'Aq)po5iTi-|). 991. 

CLI*: v. 992— 99G. 

CLII: V. 997 sq. lOOO 
—1002. 

CLIII*: V. 1003—1007. 

CLIV: V. 1008 — 1010. 
1017 sq. 

CLV*: V. 1011 — 1013. 
1015 sq. 

CLVI: V. 1019 — 102?, 
cui .'itropliac versus 
V. 967 similis occai 
61') OviiTai OeoO Hp- 
cevoc ^(jTrecov euvfj 
deesse videtur. 



Stroiihis ft ternariis et (juinarii.'^, (luat- jaiu in Lodiema Thcogoniae 
tompagc aut intcgrat' otffruntur aut jam tlutlum vcr.su aliis tle causis 
reete submolo rcst.itutae sunt, asteriscos apponcntlos curavi, cjuo facilius 
ctiam ex hoc indice, cjuam frequentia remanserint vcl in hac ,,rutli inili- 
gestaciuc mole" et teraionum et c^uinionum vestigia, unicuicjue appareret. 
Scd de hac re damnata ab aliis haud magis considcrate cpuim traetata ab 
aliis explicatius in altcrius partis pi;aefatione dicctur. Hcrmannianarum 
mutationum eas, t|uac vcl nullo stropharum habito respectu memorabilcs 



XLVIII 



THEOGONIAE IN STKOPHAS REDACTAE. 



viderentiu', qnos jam CRITICORUM CONJECTURIS inserui, nemo, opinor, 
improbabit. 

Ununi restat, quod uollem : erratorum , quae nostram quamvis inde- 
fessam diligentiam. fefellere , i n d e x : 

In Theog-oniae v. 125. scribas KUffajuevii pio KU<J<>a|a^vii 
V. 205. ,, neibriiaaTa „ iJEibriiLiOTO 
V. 251. ,, KOi „ KOt 

V. 5G2. ante b" riTreiTa iii.seras f. 
V. 8(J6. Fcribas iitp ' pro vjt ' 
V. 933. „ xpi''Cf" piiJ Xpvcia 
V. 1014. ante b' ^tikte inseras f 
Upernm v. 198 post KaXov aililas conima 

p. 97 snmnia scribas HMePAI pro jEMePAI 

V. 335. scribas TTdjMrrav pro Trdj'iiav 

V. .388. „ irtXfTai pro ■iifXfTai 

V. 454. ,, dTravi'ii'ac6ai pro diraviitfaceai 

v. 771. „ T»/ pio T»i 

Scripsi Heidelbergae d. IX. mens. Jul. MDCCCLXX. 



ARMINIUS KOECHLY. 



PRAEFATIONIS COROLLARIUM 



Gallici tumiiltus mediis in turbis cum hujus praefationis specimina 
typographica corrigerem, accidit, ut animo in periculis patriae nostrae 
ab immani ista barbaria mendacissima humanitatis simulatrice impen- 
dentibus defixo oculorum aciem graviora quaedam menda etfugerent, 
quae acceptis hodie perlustratisque statim plagulis notanda insuper 
putavi : 

p. XII. V. 3 ab imo scribas ''adhibendo"' pro "adhibendis". 
- XIV. - 11 a summo - "exiguo" pro "exigui". 

ibid. - ;i ab imo - eciiv pio sctiv. 
p. XLVIIl. V. 1 a summo scribas "quod ' pro "qnos".' 

Scripsi Heidelbergae d. XII. mens Aug. 



H ^ I O A O T 

T 1 A S K P A I O T (■) E O T O N I A. 



Codices Hesiodi Theogouiam 

contiiicntes^ quonun collationes acl nos pervenerunt. 



Codicis 
doscripUo. 



Sig^la tiriticoruni. 



Saccu- 
lum. 



Mtilcria el 
rorma. 



fonlincl 

praclur Hcsioiii 

Thcog^oniani 



ContuUt 



Biht. I.aurcnl. 
XXXI 24 



Flor. 
A 



XVI 



llilil. I.aut. 
XXXIi 16 

olini Francisci | 
Phili>lt>hi. 
cmptos Constan 
tinopuli a. 111^3 



nui, 
li 



1) 0[U'r.i 

2) Sculum 

3) Julianict Phalari 
ilis cpistolasquas 
ilam ctc. ctc. 



xin 



Bihl. I.aur. 
XXXI -M 



Klor. 
C 



XV 



1) Opera 

2) Scutum 

3) ApoUonium Rh' 

<liuni 
i) rheociiti Ulyllia 

XIX. 
5) Noiiniliiunysiaca 
(i) 0|iittani de ve 

naliiiiio ct itt 

piscalione libros 
7) muUa alia 



chnrlac 
in 
■Ito 



1) Sculum 

2) riag^monlum <le 
spCL-iebus liag:i- 
cae poeseos 

3) Phurylidis car- 
mina 

4) Theog-nitlis car- 
mina 

5) Hom. Batracho- 
myomach. 

6) Pylhag-. carmni 
aurea 



Bil.l. Laur. 

n. 2823. 

olim Abhaliae 

Florcntinae 



Klor. 
D 



Bihl. Laur. 

LXXXXI 10, 

mutilus,desini-ii'- 

in V. 706 



nild. Laur. 
XXXI 32 
n)ul>lu$,desinf 
in V. 577 



Flor. 
E 



XIV 



1) Opera 

2) Scutum 



XIV 



chartac. 



Velerum g^rammali- 

corum opera varia 

atque Nicaruhi el 

Luciani quacdam 



Flor. 
F 



XV 



Bihl. Laur. 

..Mediceus", 

cuius accuratiur 

si^atiu nun cx-| 

slat 1) 



Mcd. M 4 1 Mcd. 



membran. 
in 
dto 



1) Scutum 

2) Ijomeri llymnos 
XIL . 

3) Arali Phaeno- 
mcna 



O 3 



Goetltitigius 
ann. ISlO ad 

exemplar 

Gaisfordia- 

num suum iu 

USUU). 



IDoi-uilUus ad edil. 
Iuntin.a.l540,unde 
collationem recopit 
\Guisford in poett. 
fCraccc. minn. tom. 
' 1, p. 144— M7. 





Bibl. Reffiat- 
Neapolitanae i 


, Ncan. 

1 1 


Salvator CifritlKS 

1) Opera .-id edit.GiafVianam 

2) Scutum a. lGti7, 

Lennepii iii usum. 


•d 

C 
9) 


Bibl. Marc. ; 
Cl. IX Cod. VI, ,, ' 
olim bibl. SS.Jo 1 ^ 
haonis cl Pauli. j , 


VI XIV 

1 i 


mcmbran. 
in 

folio 


1) Opcra 

2) Scutuui 


Goctfhnffius a. ISiO 

ad exemplar Gais- 

lordianum suum 

in usum.2) 


s 

O 

o 


Bibl. .Marc. Coil. 
Gr. taCLXlV, 

.\rm. .\CI. 
Scriptusfstiiianu 
DcmetriiTiiclinii 
annis 1316—1320' 




V2 


Ven. 


XIV 


chartac. 
bombyc. 

in 

4to 


1) Opera 

2) Sculum 

3) Jo. Pediasimi et 
Pselli alleg-. in 
Hom. elc. 

4) rrag-mcntamylhol. 


Goettlitigius a.l82S 
ad cxemplarL.Din- 
dorhi suum in usum 



l)Vi(l.ilehoccoil.jl/i/<r<r<-«.[i 186-212. 2|\'id.(lchoccodice Jac. jUorW^inWoIfii analecll.lilt. ll.jp.iUIJ 2ti;i. 

1* 



o 


Codicis 
(lescriptio 


Sig^Ia criticorum. 


Saccu- 
lum. 


Maleiia et 
forma. 


Conlinet 

praeler Hesiodi 

Theogoniam 






o 


"5 


% 

o 


cu 

c 
c 


Contuht 




Bibl. Va1. 

11. 1948 

ex libris Fulvii 

Ursini 






f 




XV 


cliartac. 




11 
= 11 






Bibl. Vat. 

11. 1332 

ex libris Fulvii 

Ursini 






V 




XIV 


bombycii». 


Opcra 






Bihl. Vat. 
n. 915 










V.it. 


XIV 
vpI 
XV 


bouibycin. 

in 
rolioparvo 


1) Opera 

2) sententias Pinda- 
ricas c. 40 


J. F. Bois- 
soiiadius ad 
edit.Loesne- 
rianam Lcn- 
nepu in 
usuni. 


o 

u 


Dibl. Vat. 
n. 1409 






Vat. 


Vat. 

Goetll. 


XIV 


in 
8vo 




Gueltlingius a.l82H 
ad exemplar Din- 
lorfii suuni in usum. 


o « 

ot- 


liibl. Keg-. 

Taur. 
B. 111 IB 






Taur. 


Taur. 


XV 




■ 


Guetttuiytus a.l828 
ad exemplar Din- 
toini siuiii) iii iisiiiu. 




liibl. inipcr. 
n. 2708 1) 


C 




Par. 


Pai-. 
C 


XV 


cbartac. 

in 
fol. (4to ?) 


1) OptMa 

2) Sculuni 

3) Dionysiuin Perie- 
geti-ui 


les ' /.(ihjct/s r.ais- 

ordii in iisuni, qui 

■ecepilibid.p.l53— 

]5t;. 


CZ2 


Uihl. imper. 

n. 27G3, 

olim 

Colberlinus 2) 




■ 


P 2 


Par. 
D 


XV 


chartac. 
in 
410 


1) Opera- 

2) Scutum 

3) Orphei.\rg-onaul. 
et hyninos 

4) Procli,CalIimacbl. 

atque Homeri 
hymnos 

5) Moschi Amorem 
fug-itivum 

6) Musaeunt 

7) Theocriti Idyllia 


ff«/i«Afrt?Kspartim ; 
uiusobservationes, 
id exemplar Heiri- 
sianum factas tran- 
icripsil Gaisfor- 
r/iiis 1. c. p. 172 &i\. 
lieinde Gregoriiis 
Georgiades Zaii/ 
ciis ad edit. Loesn. 
;,ennepii in usum. 


1— 1 


liibl. iinper. 

n. 2772, 
olim Guarini 
Veronensis 


E 






Par. 
E 


XIV 


bombycin. 
in 
4to 


IJ Oprra 

2) Scntum 

3) Dionysium Perie- 
g-etem 


BoissoJiadius ad 

edit. Loesn. Lrn 

nepii in usum. 


< 

m 

O 


Bibl. im|>er. 
n. 2551 








Par. 
A 


XV 


cliartac. 
in 
4to 


1) Scutum 

2) Arislotelisdearfe 
poetica librum 

3) eiusdem Oecono- 
niica 

4) ThfOg^nidenijPho- 

cylideni, Pytha- 
g-orani 

5) cpistolas varias 

6) gTammatica ac 
philosophica varia 


Greg:oriiis Gcor- 


c 


Bibl. imper. 
n. 2678 








Par. 
B 


XVI 


chartac. 
in 
fol. 


1) Scutum 

2) OrpheiArgonaut. 

3) Pythagrorae car- 
mina aurca 

4)Phocylidiscarmen 

5) Heiculis cerla- 
mina 

6) Chionis epislolas 

7) Luciani de con- 
scribenda histo- 
ria libr. 

8) Isocratis oratio- 
nem adNicoclem. 

9) grammatica varia 


g-iades Zahjcus 
'ad edit. Locsn. 
Lennepiiin iisuni 



1) VUI. Muclzdl., cui esl J'aris. 1, li. 213—218. 



2) Viil. eunil. ji. 219-221. 



C'o*licis 
dcscriptio 



Si!?la crUicorum. 



Saecu- 
lum 



Matcria et 
lorma. 



Conliitct 

pracler Hesiodi 

Theogoniam 



CoiiluUl 



Bibl. impcr. 
n. 277G 



Par. 



XVI 



chartac. 



1) Opera 

2) Sculum 



Bibl. imper. 

n. 2833, 

oUm MctUccus 



Par. 
G 



X\' 

sub 
fm. 



mcmbran. 



1) Opera 

2) Scutum 

3) Thcocriti MylUa 

4) Homeri hymnos 

5) Moschi Anioreiii 

rug^itivuin 

6) Musacum 

7) OrpheihymnosII. 

8) DionysiumPeric- 
ffctcm 

9) Theog-nidcm 

10) PhocyUdis carm. 



Uibl. impcr. 
n. 2dU 



liihl. impcr. 

n. 2877. 

olim Hoistaller- 

ianus 



Par. 
H 



XV 

sub 
fin. 



mcmbran. 



1) Opera 

2) Scutum 

3) Theocrilum 

4) Dionysium Peric- 
ffctem 

5) i^indarum 



Par. 
I 



XVI 



chartac. 
in 
4,to 



1) Scutum 

2j Georg-ii Lapithae 

poeraata 
3) Anonymideatra- 

menti conficiendi 

ratione observa- 

tiiincula 



G. G. Zalycus ad 

,edit. Loesn. Len- 

nepii in usum. 



Bibl. Vralisl. 

(ulim Thoniac 

Rehdiy-eri) 

Rep.II. Fol. n.G3 



Rehd. 



Rehd. 



XV 

ex- 
Irem. 



membran. 
in 

fol. min. 



1) Scutum I 

2) Orphei Arffonaut. j/«^,/,,,/,^^,v,„, 

3) ApoIIomumRho-l^., ^.^^^ lii^aotU 

,. ^v^ ■ V. ;. '" suo iibro, <iui 

4) Diony^ium Perie- //„„„j- ,„ r 

«■e em ''0.3 _ menla" inscribitur 

5)HercuUsa'" AOUS yv W 

G) Arati Phaeno- *' '^ '^' 

mona 



< 

■Jl 




nibl. Uoilteian. 
Oxoniensis (olim 
Harocc. n. X09 1) 




Bar. 


Bar. 


Bodl. 


XV 


chartac. 
in 
4to 


1) de passionibus^ 
dicUonum 

2) TheocriU Idyll. 
VIII. 

3) .\rati Phaenomena 

4) Orac. Sibyli. I. 
(part.) III— VIII. 


RobinsonuSt qui 
duos alios codices, 
Bodl. 202 mutilum 
Gt ,,Gresh.", quo- 
rum indoles nobis 
ig-nota est, adhi- 
buisse videtur, 
suum in usum. 


Hilil. Arundcl. 
(in Mus. Biit. as- 
servatae) n. 522, 
oliin Reg-iae So- 

cielatis Londi- 
nensis2) 




Re^. 

Soc. 


RS 


Reg-. 
Soc. 


XV 


chartac. 
ia 
4lo 


1) Opera 

2) Hephaeslionis, 
Man. Moschopuli 
et Thomae ftla- 
ffistri nuaedam 

3) Euripidis trag-.III. 




Ribl. Culle^ii 
Kmnk.inuelis 
Canlabrigiac 




Emm. 


Em. 


Emm. 


XVI 




Sculum 


Blomficldius for- 

lasse, Gaisfoidii 

in usum. 



1| Vid. Muclxll., p. 222—232. 
IJl Vid. eunil. p. 233—235. 



T H E G N I A. 



SIGLA CODICUM. 

F = M(ed.) 2 Goettl. = Flor. F Leiinep. 

M = M(ed.) 3 Goettl. =^ Flor. B Lennep. 

C = Par. C Leuuep. 

E = Par. E Lennop. 

0=0 GoettL = Vat. Lennep. 

V = V(eu.) 1 Goettl. 

V = V(en.) 2 Goettl. 
a = Aldina 1495. 

111 = codicum rcliijuonini maior pars. 
]) = codieum reliquorum pars. 



.SIGLA VERBORUM. 

om = omittit. 

add = addit. 

id. ) alia 1 

Jm.= } manu. 

ead. ) eadem) 

corr = correxit rel correctura. 

conj = coiijecit vel conjectura. 

ed = edidit vel editio. 

d9 = deeTei. 



[v] = V 



ersum 



unci.s inclusit. 



li 



Moucdtuv 'eXiKUUvicibujv c(pxw|.iee' deibeiv, 
ai e' 'GXiKuJvoc exouciv opoc lueToi xe ^deeov tc, 
Ktti Te Ttepi Kpiiviiv ioeibea irocc' dTiaXoiciv 
opxeOvTai Kai puj|u6v epicGeveoc Kpoviujvoc' 

5 Kai Te Xoeccdjaevai Tepeva xpoa TTep|ur|COio 

r| "Ittttou Kpnvtic f\ 'OK)Ji(.iov laQiow 
dKpoTdTO) 'eXiKuivi xopouc eveTToiricavTo 
KaXouc ijuepoevTac, eTreppiOcavTO be TTOcciv. 

eveev dTTopvu)aevai , K€KaXu|u|Lievai nepi TToXXrj, 
m evvuxicxi CTeixov TrepiKaXXea occav leTcar 

u|uveucai Aia t' aiYioxov Kai TTOTViav "Hptiv 
'ApTeir|v, xpuceoici TrebiXoic e|Lipepauiav , 
Koupnv t' aiYidxoio Aioc "fXauKUJTTiv 'A9iivr|v, 
OoTpov t' 'ATToXXuJva Kai "ApTe,uiv ioxe'aipav. 

Kecensionis diversitas : v. 5. Tep|ar|CoTo 



Lectioxi!, vauietas: v. .3. Kui t' eTrl CX Liban. or. XIX p. 478 
IS ed. 1627 „cimnncirca dicitiu' — , quando d|aq)i irepl sisnificare vo- 
lumus, ut Ilesiodus: U.\x(ft\ Tiepi Kprivr|v ioeib^a.'" /'/r.vcm?;. inst. XIV 34. 
iScd vicl..V;(e/:.369 sq. Kai Te Xoeccd|.ievai xp^a KaXov ttocc ' dTra\oiciv 
OpxeOvTUi laiulat Scliol. ad v. 2 v. 4. Tost ^TraXoiCiv errore add \oO- 
cavTO Eti/m. M. p. 604, 4. opxoOvxai !■". Vulnatiim tenet Liician. de 

saltat. 24. Liban. 1. 1. v. 5. TTepf.uiccoio CE|) TTapviicoio M Tepimic- 
coio !> Tepur|Coio FOaiu ,,TTep|.uic6c, 6v KaXoOciv oi eYXtOpioi bid xo 
irpiuTOv (pavfivai TTdp|.iiicov (V), lijc (ptici Kpdxiic ev Toic BoiujtikoTc' ev 
hk Toic ZiivoboTcioic Tpa^petai (vulso -cpei) TepiLUicoio." Schol. Vid. Mi/elz. 
33 — 35. V. 6. "Ittttou Kpqvric Cvaj) 'liTTTOUKpiivtic vulgo. '0\f.ieioO 
Par.B a. Vid. Muclz. 45. v. 7. dKpOTaTUJ ^v '€\iku)vi F v. 8. il.ue- 
p6£VTac O V. 9. iToWiI) Caj) v. 11. aiYioxov Te O 



Criticohum coniectukae; v. 1 — 115 a6 Guiet Heyne liuhnken v. 
5 — 8 ,,alius videntur recensionis esse pro v. 3 et 4" GoettHngio v. 7. 
evi TTOiiicavTO (sicl) Hei/ne ad Hom. Q 610 v. 12 „adiectus esse 

videtur postcriore tempore"' Goettlingio 



3 HsioAor 

15 i^be TToceibduiva + Yoiitioxov evvociYctiov, 

Kai 0£|Liiv aiboirjv eXiKopXe^apov t' 'AqppobiTiiv. 
"HPnv Te xpucocTeqpavov KaXtiv Te Anjuvrjv, 
'Hoj t' 'HeXiov tc lueyav XaiuTTpdv Te CeXiivf|v, 
AtiTiu t' 'laTteTov tc ibe Kpovov dTKuXojutiTiiv, 

20 raldv t' '^Keavov Te luefav Kai NuKTa )ie'Xaivav, 
dXXaiv t' dOavdTUJV iepov xevoc aiev eovTuuv. 

a'i vu TTo6' 'Hciobov KaXtiv ebibaEav doibiiv 
fipvac Troi|uaivov6' '£XikOuvoc utto ZiaBeoio. 

Tovbe be jue TTpuiTicTa Seai TTpoc )u06ov eemov 
25 MoOcai 'OXujaTTidbec, KoOpai Aioc aiYioxoio' 

«TTOi|uevec dYpauXoi, k^k' eXeYxeci, y«ct£P£C oiov, 
ib|uev ipeubea TToXXd XeYeiv eTU)aoiciv 6|aoTa, 
ib|Liev b', evjT' e6e'Xiuf.iev, dXti6e'a |uueticac6ai.« 

ujc ecpacav KoOpai lacYdXou Aioc dpTieTTeiai, 
30 Koi |uoi CKtiTTTpov ebov bdcpvric epi6r|Xeoc olov 
bpei|jacai erirjTov, eve'TTveucav be |iioi aubi^v 



E. U. V. 28. Yripucac6ai v. 31. bpeiijaceai 



L. V. V. 15. TToceibdova FOa Yet'loxov M v. 17. "Hpriv I'liil. 
quaest. conviv. IX 15, 7 p. 717 F. vv. 18. 19 inverso ordine leguntur 
in FCEvp v. 18 om Flor.C Par.I r]^ Oa XanTXpavzi xe O 

V. 19 om Par.M Vatic.f (?) Ar|Tiu t£ "laTrexdv Te f]bt Kp. Aristid. 
tom II p. 369 Jebb. sed '\bi coil. v. 20. faiav 6^, 'Qk. K raiov T6 
'Qk. O (auctorc Braunio ap. Goettl.) v. 24. TovTe be Fap eemov 

FCvj) cenrav aui v. 26. v.&\s.' eYXe" Excerptum ex Hes. Tbeog. a]». 

Bandini bibl. Laurent. III p. 391. oiov Relid. Par.lS. Exceipl. ap. 

Bandini. \.\. ,,'ATroXXu)vioc f.i^v 6 "Pdbioc XeiTreiv tov TTpiIiTov ctixov cpTiciv' 
ou Xeiirei be, dX\ ' ecTr TToinevec" etc. Schol. Ct'. .Muetz.SlS. v. 27 om 
Par.B "icnev Athenag. leg. § 22 med. Paul. v. 28. Y'lP>JcacGai V cod. 
Paulliuus Morellii ,,et est glossa baec ToO |auet'icaceai in C" Lennep. 
,,Ypd(peTai bd rHPYCACOAI." SchA. Vid. Muet-..'ili. v. 29. MoOcai 

pro KoOpai (iii marg. al. m. YP- KoOpai) Fa Keivai J) \xv{a\a\ Aioc v 
Aioc iLieYdXou CVp v. 30. ?bu)v Va v. 31. bpeviiacai CV bpe- 

iljd).ievai Par. 13, alterutrum logisse videtur poLHa anthol. IX 64: ,,Kai 
coi KaWitr^TiiXov epuccdinevai Ttepi Ttacai [ uipeEav bdqavac iepov dKpe- 
|.i6va." bpenjoceai vulgo, etiam Aristid. II p. 370 Jebb. ep^HJacai aliis 
placuisse probat Muet-. 376 sq. eeiiiTOV Fa 



C. C. V. 15. TToceibdo) Yoinoxov Goettiincj ed. 1, TToceibduJva Yeiioxov 
cum Hermanno epist. ad Illgen. XIII Goettling ed. 2, TToceibdujva Kai 
"HqjaiCTOV KXuTOTEX^^tlv „vel siniile quid" conj Muet-ell. 227 v. 18 

posteriore tenipore sed praepostero loco, cum debuisset post v. 20 legi, 
adiectum putavit Ilermann; v. 18 et 19 „seriore aevo adiunctos csse" 
e.x Aristide 1. c. conclusit Muetzell. 372 v. 18. Xanupiiv, ut olim vo- 
luit /Jermunn, ed Guettliny v. 31. bp^^acai iam Wolf e conj reponebat 



©EOrONlA. 

Gtiriv, "■■'iva. K\£ioi|.ii rd t' ^cc6|U6v« Ttpo t' eovTO, 
Kui Me KeXovQ' ujuveiv |iiaKdpi.uv 'fivoc aiev eovToiv, 
cqpdc b'auTdc irpaiTov Te Kai ucTefiov ai^v deibeiv. 
;!5 dXXd Tir) f.ioi TauTa Trepi bpCiv \] nepi neTpriv ; 

Tuvr) Moucdiuv dpxa))ae9a, Tai Aii naTpi 
ujuveucai Te'p7T0uci |ue'Tav voov evToc 'OXuiaTTOu, 
eipeucai Td t' eovTa Td t' ecc6|ueva iTpo t' eovTa, 
(piuvri 6)aripeucar TiiJv b' dKd|LiaT0C peei aubri 
10 CK CT0|udTUJV fibeia. fiXa be tc bw^aTa TiaTpoc 
Ziivoc epiYbouTTOio Gedv otti \eipioecci,i 
CKibvanevi^ ■ ^xti be Kdpii viqpoevTOC 'OXu|uttou 

bujnaTd t' dOavdTuuv di b' djuPpOTOV occav ieicai 
eeujv Tevoc aiboTov irpiJUTOV KXeiouciv doibi^ 

■15 e? dpxfic, ouc FaTa Kai Oupavoc eupuc CTiKTev, 
ot t' ix tav iyevovTO ^iol SarijQeg edav. 
beuTepov auTe Zfjva, eeuJv TOTep' nbe Kai dvbpiiJv, 
KQxo^svcii ^' i!^t,vsvai ^sccl Irjyovaai '^ t' cloidfjg, 
occov cpepTaToc ecTi eetuv KpdTei Te |ueTicT0C. 

50 auTic b' dvepiuTTUJv Te t^voc KpaTepuJv tc fiTdvTUJV 
u|uveOcai Te'pTTOuci Aioc voov evToc '0\uf.iTTOu 



L. V. V. 32. Oeiav Cp (.'6ct6 pro \va Cv K\uoi|ai Cv oippa k\uoi|iii 
M Vva k\£(oi|lU m Arislir/. 1. c. OITUJC K^eioiC Hesiodiuu alloquitur Lii- 
ci«n. Iles. 1 V. 33. Kai ^" dK€\ov9' JtC\' v. 3i. xe om Fp OcTaTov 
M „seil corr m. antiqua ex iicTCpov" Lenne/). doibeiv a v. 37. ai€v 
'0\u,UTiou V V. 39. 6j.ir|p6UQUcai Eti/m. .1/. p. 623, 51. v. 41. ^pi- 

TbouTTOU >I Qe^v O (auctore Boissonuile) 6€U)v Vvp v. 42. Kibvanevri 

M V. 43. 6iJU|aaT' dOavdTuiv Fa biOnaTd t' deavuTwv Cv 6uj|.iaTa 
dOavdTUJv t'ere reliqui occav 66' dj.iPp0T0v leiTai corrui^te Eli/m. M. 
p. G35, 50. v. 44. ai5oiu)v Par.BF v. 45. Sc/ior. ad II. A 604 siu 

citat: dei66v 6' oOc T«ia Kai etc. TaTd tc Kui Oup. FE ^tiktc MFp 
^TiKTOV,,uuus''K fTiKT€V cum Sc/iol. II. 1. I. reliqui. v. 46. bOTfipec 

CEa Cf. Dionijsium ap. Euseb. praep. Evaiig-. XIV 27 p. 782 C. v. 47. 
iraTCpa a v. 48. XiiTouci t' F (in mari;. yp. \iiTOUcai) a v. 49. 

Toccov -Jlap qpepTcpoc F (in marg. cpepTaToc) EO KdpTei EO KOpTei p 
V. 50. oOtic FCEOV aOOic am KapTepiIiv O 



C. C. v. 32 ae Ouiet Oeiiiv, uuc Step/iano duce fere rccentiores, 
biav, iva Goeltling ed 1 GeCTriv, iva idem cd 2 conj, hoc quidem ex 
Aristide et Luciano 11. cc. e6CiT£cir|V praebcntibus, unde .Muelzell. 378 
e6CTT€cir|v K^eieiv di|Lia t' 4cc6|U6va etiecerat v. 34. iicTUTov corr jyotf 
et Ilcrmann v. 35 ,,si abesset, non desideraret" ll'olf V. 38 a9 

Ilermann v. 46 „ ex v. 111 huc inepte traiectns" Ooettling v. 48 

a9 (juiel fjuveOciv I6e \iVfOUCiv doi6iic conj Dindorf 



10 HSIOAOT 

Mouccxi 'OXu|aTndib€c. Koupai Aioc aiYioxoio. 

xdc ev TTiepiti Kpovibii xfcKC TTarpi |uiYeTca 
MvriiLiocuvri, youvoTciv 'GXeuBfjpoc |aebe'ouca, 

u5 XiTCjuocuvnv xe KaKiuv a|aTrau).id t€ |uep|ur|pduuv. 
evvea ydp oT vuKiac ejuicYexo (ui-iTieia Zeuc, 
vocqpiv aTT' dOavdTUJV Tepov Xexoc eicavapaivuuv. 

dXX' OTe hx] p' eviauToc eiiv, Trepi h' CTpaTTOv ujpai 
luiivuJv qpeivovTUJV, TrepT h' fii.iaTa ttoXX' eTeXec6r|, 

00 \] h' eTCK' evvea Koijpac 6|u6(ppovac, rjciv doibfi 
|tie|u{5XeTai ev CTt'i9ecciv dKribea Oufuov exoucaic, 
tutQov dTT' dKpoTdTr|C Kopucpfjc vicpoevTOC 'OXuiUTtou. 

ev0a cqjiv Xmapoi Te xopoT KaT bai|uaTa KaXd' 
Ttdp h' auTrjc XdpiTec t€ mi "l|uepoc oiKi' exouciv 

05 ev OaXiric' epaTiiv be bid ct6|uu occav TeTcai 
jueXTTovTai TTdvTUJV Te v6|iiouc , KaT liOea Kcbvd 
deavdTuiv KXeiouciv CTrripaTov occav TeTcai. 

a'i tot' Tcav Tupoc "OXujuttov dYaXXdjuevai ottT KaXrj, 
d|u{5pocii;) luoXTcri' TrepT b' T'axe YciTa |ueXaiva 
70 u)aveucaic, epaToc be TTobuJv utto boOnoc opujpei 
viccojuevujv TTttTep' eic 6v 6 b* oupavuj ejupaciXeuei 
auToc exujv PpovTfiv f\h' aiOaXoevTa Kcpauvdv, 



L. V. V. 55. SI in marg'. YP- MV1)|lioCijviiv teste Goettlingio v. 56. 
nicYeTO M V. 58. br) ^ ' ^rjv ^viauxoc EO ^xpeTrov v oipai C 

(ipai a V. 60. y\ 6' C v. 61. \xt\\tTa\ Fap |a^mi\€T ' CV v. 63. 
cqji Par.B. Itar,, cf. Mitelz. 227 v. 64. auToic Schol. ad Pind. 01. IX 
39. TC jiost XdpiTec scrvavit Sc/iol. 1. 1. abcsse videtur a codd. uinni- 
bus V. 65. GaXiatc M ctoilIut ' Taur. v. 66 sq. om Cj) vo|uouc 
V V. 67 KA.eioucai p v. 68. Schol. „€TTecii|urivaTO TaOxa 6 'ApiCTo- 
q)C(V)-)C. NOv TT€pi Tf|C dvobou auTuiv tptici Tiic cic tov "OXupirov TrpoTC- 
pov Ydp iiv 6 XoYoc auTiu ircpi ti^c €v tottuj outuiv xop6>'«c." v. 70. 
iiTTO a v. 71. vico|ueviuv v|) ^o v ]) oupavov Ej) e|Li(!aci\euev 
(sic!) a v. 72. auTov C\' 



C. C. v. 62 — 64 d0 J/crmuiiH, ita ut v. 61 et 65 aretissime cohae- 
reant ^xoutuic 1 ev OaXirjC, [v. 63— 67] Jf 'olf, [v. 64— 67] Goettllnij v. 64. 
Te deesse \\i.\\,Gmel v.66. vo^oitc dubitanter coiij Wolf v. 67. liuc nou 
pertinere sed olim cum v. 61 scripto ev CTiieecci &' dKt)b^a Ouiliov exoucai | 
dOavdTouc KXeiouciv eir. 6. i, cuhae.sisse putavit Ilermimn v, 68. d(.iei- 
P6|Lievai oTri c.k A 604 dubitanter conj Wolf v. (iO. djiippociii' irepi be 
cqjdcic iaxe cnnj Guiel 



-a 

I 



OKOrONIA. 11 

KCtpTeV viKt'-|cac naTtpa Kpovov eu be eVacTa 
dGavcxTOic bieTatev ouiuc Kal eTTe'q)pabe Tiudc. 

75 TauT' dpa MoOcai deibov 'OXu|iinia bu)|uaT' exoucai, 
evvea BuTaTepec iiteTdXou Aioc eKYeTauTai, 
KXeio) t' 6uTe'pTTr| tc, ©dXeid tc MeXTTOnevn tc, 
Tepqjixopi-) t' '€paTU) tc, TToXuiavid t' Oupaviii Te, 
KaXXioTTri 6'- \\ be TrpocpepecTdTr) ecfiv dTraceujv. 

80 fi fdp Kai paciXeOciv S^' aiboioiciv OTrribei. 

6v Tiva Ti|aiicujci Aioc KoOpai laefdXoio 
Yeivojuevov t' ecibujci bioTpecptujv paciXtiujv. 
Tui |uev eTTi -fXiicci;) ■f^uKepnv xeiouciv eepcrjv, 
ToO b' eTTc' Ck CToiuaTOC peT |.ieiXixa- oT be vu Xaoi 
85 TrdvTec ec auTov 6pu)ci biaKpivovTa OeiuicTac 
ieeitici biKticiv o b' dccpaXeutc dfopeuujv 



E. D. V. 83. doibr|v 



h. V. V. 73 sq. ^KdcTU) I d9avtiTU)v legit Sc/ivl. intoprcfutiis: Tou- 
T6CTIV ^KdcTiu TiI)V Qtixiv KaXiIic Ttiv dp|.i6Zoucav TiapecxE tiilUIV extiv 

V. 74. deavdTiuv Flor.E Par.I Uodl. deavdToic iirmat Tlicoiihilus ad 
Antolyc. II 5. Tr^q)pa66 Tlieopliil. I. c, qiioil probabat Muelz. 383. 
V. 78. Oupavia a v. 79. f\ht Ca li C(peujv Trpoqp. Diodor. IV 7. 
ii Kai TTpoq). Ioa\iii. Diac. p. 552, 12. Gramm. ap. Cram. an. Par. III 
p. 155 iljifl. p. 280 itemque Gramm. ap. .Malrang. an. Gi'. p. 478 sic lau- 
dant: KaXXioTri-i hi TTpoipepeCTdTii lcTiv dTraciuv. nisi quod priore loco 
diracdiuv legitur. Ka\\i6mi t' ciibci TTpotp. aperto errore .SVoA. floril. 
XLVIII 12 dKacdu)V ctiam COVa v. 80. ii h-t\ paciXcOciv citat Plut. 
moral. p. 801 E. Koi paciX. tautuin citat Aristid. II p. 98 Jelib. ii |li^v 
Ydp Stoh. 1. 1. ii -f^p Kai lirmant Oio Chrysost. II p. 81. Tliemist. or. IX 
p. 122 A. V. 81. Tiuricujci F,,ex correctione" Par. li et Dio 1. I. 

Theviisl. 1. 1. Ti.uiicouci codd., ut videtur, ceteri oinnes Arislid. Stob. 11. 
cc et Themist. or. XXXI p. 355 C. v. 82. tiTv6|l16v6v t' Aristid. 1. 1. 
Tiv6]iievov Stob. Themist. x ' ^Tribuuci C T6 ibuuci Stobaeus t ' 4cibu)ci 

iirmat Uio 1. 1. V. 83. toO |.iev l'hemist. p. 122 A ^'ariant .4ristidis 
codd. inter fXdicci}, T^u)cciic et yXiucciiv. xcuouciv il Themist. iipo- 
X^ouciv Stob.l.l. t^pciiv iliii et Schol: „r\ bp6coc Kupiu)C, vOv hi |a€Ta- 

(popiKuuc t6 h^Xi'" ^ ''v'-'^ O ^^pcitv Themist. \. 1. doibriv FEVva]> Aristid. 

Stob. V. 84. ^Tre ' om Aristid. etr ' a €Tn-| Stoh. oi hi t€ Aristid. Thc- 
viist. V. 85. TTOVTec h' auTov Stob. LXXX 15 v. 86. 6 b' dTpeK^ujc 
Aristiit. 1. 1. 



C. C. V. 74. bieTate v6|lioic conj Giiiet, bi^oEe v6|liouc Lennep 
V. 79. ii Te Trpoqiep. J/ermann epist. ad Illgen. XV, ii bi^ Trpo(pep. coiij. 
Dindor/' v. 8G. dTopeuei c.x Hom. 6 172 conj Lenneji ad CoUutli. [i. 50. 



12 HSIOAOT 

ai\\ia Te Kai (.leYa veiKOC eTnciaiuevujc KaieTTauce. 

TouveKa xdp paciXflec exeqppovec, ouvcKa XaoTc 
pXaKTOjuevoic dYopfjcpi peTdTpoTra epya TeXeuci 
'.)0 priibiujc, juaXaKoTci TTapaiqpdiLievoi eTreecciv. 

epx6|uevov b' dv' dTuJva 6e6v lic iXdcKOVTai 
aiboT jueiXixiii, ^iCTd be irpeTrei dTpO|uevoiciv. 

oici T£ MOV0K(OV l£QTq doGig dv&QCaTCOlCLV. 

eK Ydp Moucdoiv Kai eKr|P6Xou 'Att6XXiuvoc 
05 dvbpec doiboi eaciv eTii x96va Kai KiOapicTai, 
CK be Aioc paciXriec. 6 h' oXpioc, 6v Tiva Moucai 
cpiXujvTar y^^JkeP'! oi dTTO CT6)uaToc peei aubiV 
ei Yotp Tic Kai rrevBoc exi-uv veoKribei 6u|uuj 

R. D. V. 91. dvd dcTu v. 94. eK )uev 'Att6XXu)voc eKdTOio 



L. V. V. 87. KUTinavcev O v. 90. irapatpdiaEVOi a eTT^ecci Ari- 
slid. 1. 1. V. 01. epxonevoi V dvd dcxu cum Stobueo LXXX 15 

coild. omiies, nisi quod Pur. F in marg-. liabet yp- dYLUvoc. Sed Schol. 
,,dvd dcTU' YP- AN' AfQNA dvxi tou dvd t6 dSpoiCjaa", quorl firmant 
Schol. BM ad II. 9. 1 (cf. Euxtallt. ad II. p. 1335, 56): Trapd hk BoiUJ- 
TOic dYUJV li dYopd, kui tov dYOpavonov dYiivapxov koXouciv, 6eev Koi 
dYUJviouc eeouc Aicxu^oc touc dYopaiouc Koi 'Hcio6oc ,,^px6nevoc (sic!) 
b' dv' dYUiva." Vid.yli?«e/i.338sq. ee6v ujc 6icop6ujciv Plul. mor. p. 1098E 

V. 93. 94 inverso ordine liabet Flor. D v. 93. oTd xe vel oVa xe 
(sic a) vel ola t6 fere codd. habere videntur; oia teste Lennepio (,,omis3um 
T€ in Flor. B") M, in quo ut in CV oid xe esse dicit Goettlinrj old TOi 
V V. 94 om V Paullin. ,,In C vcrsum ad marfr. adscripsit idem libra- 
rius, qui seliolia." Lennep. eK Ydp Toi Moucdujv MVp Corniit. 32 p.227 
Scliol. ad II. A 176. ad Piud. Nem. III 1. (jramm. ap. .Matrang. An. Gr. 
p. 405. eK Yup Toi Moucdujv cod. Gottiug. Scliot. ad Pind. Pytli. IV 313 
(Moucduiv vulgo). Schul. ad Theog. v. 30. ^k y^P toi Moucdujv t€ Kai 
Gramm. ap. Cram. An. Par. III p. 275. ^K n^v Moucdujv Themisl. VII 
89 C. XIII 170 B. Eustuth. ad II. p. 76, 1. ^K Yup Moucdujv firmat Eu- 
docia p. 9. 'Att^XXiuvoc ^kotoio Themist. 11. cc. ^XiKUJviou pro kv.r\- 
p6Xou Schul. ad Theog-. 1. 1. v. 95. eacciv Fa ^aciv cum c suprascr. C 
XOovi C Schol. ad Pind. Pyth. 1. 1. hymn. Hom. 25,3. eTri x6. negle.Kerunt 
Thennst. et Eustalh. 11. cc. erri xQovi Kai paciXfiec (einxeovioi PaciXfiec 
al.) CormUiis 1. c. ^Tnx96vioi paciXf|ec etiam Eudocia 1. 1. dvbpec doiboi' 
€Tri xQovi Gramm. ap. .Malrung. 1. 1. v. 96. ^K Ai6c paci\f|0C Granmi. ap. 
Matrang. 1. 1. v. 97. qiiXuivTai MVi» hymn. Hoin. qjiXuivTai Oj> qjiXeOv- 
Tai a reliqui qjiXtevTUl Excerpt. ap. Bandini. bibl. Laurout. III p. 391. 
fi^ev V 



C. C. y. 87 — 92 alius fuisse recensionis, ut v. 93 statim cum v. 86 
scripto dYopeuei cohaeserit, putavit Hermann. v. 93. toiit Moucduiv 

conj Guiet, quod multi probaverunt [v. 94 — 97] Wolf 



©EOrONIA. 13 

dlr\Tm Kpabiriv dKaxilMfvoc , auTup doiboc 
100 Moucduuv GepdTTUJv KXeia TtpoTcpuJV dvBpujTTUJV 
uiuviicij ludKapdc Te eeouc, o'i "OXumttov exouciv, 
aiijj' 6 YE buccppoveujv eTTiXtieeTai, oube ti K^beujv 
Me'|uvnTai, Taxeoic be TrapeTpaTTe buipa Oedujv. 

XaipeTC tckvu Aioc, boTe b' i]uep6eccav doibiiv. 
10r> KXeieTC b' dGavdTujv lepov yevoc aiev eovToiv, 
o'i fnc eEeYcvovTO Kai OupavoO dcTepoevTOC 
Nuktoc Te bvo^epfjc, oiic G' dX|Liup6c eTpecpe TT6vtoc- 

eiiraTe b', iLc Td TrpuiTa Geoi Kai^T"'" TtvovTo 
Kai TTOTaiuoi Kai ttovtoc dTreipiTOC oTS.UdTi Ouujv 
110 dcTpa Te XaMTTeTdoiVTa Kal oupavoc eupiic (jTrepOev 
o'i t' eK Tuiv e^evovTO 6eoi bujTfipec edujv, 
uic t' dqjevoc bdccavTO Kui dic Ti|Lidc bieXovTO, 
ilbe Kai UJC Td TrpuJTa ttoXutttuxov ecxov "OXu|Uttov. 

— TCivtcc fio( £0jrat£ Movaai. 'Olv^iniu dco^ittt' 'iiovam 
115 — f| KQ%ii';, xal £i'jtaQ-' o n nQbJrov yivet' avtiav. 

"Htoi Mev TTpaiTiCTa Xdoc YtveT', auTdp eTreiTa 



R. P. V. 116. TTdvTUJV \xi.v 



Ij. V. V. 101. uiaviicei FEOv v. 102. aivtJ b' 6 bucqjp. (sie!) V ainia 
b'8 C buctppocuv^ujv MC bucqjpovdujv O v. 106. frjC T'lteT.M 

V. 107. VUKTOC T€ bv. O Theopliil. .id Autolyc. II 0. p. 85. vuktoc hi bv. Cva 
vuKTOC Kai bv. Mp oijc iiA.|.cup6c cum Theupliilo 1. 1. p v. 109. oibnd 
T€ TTOVTOU Orig. Pliilo.s. I 23. v. 110. In Oviijenin libris vuviatur iuter 
XcTTTCovTa XcTTToevTa et XeiTTrievTa v. 111. boTi^pcc CEO Versuui 

om Orifj. 1. c. V. 112. wct' CO djc t' dcpevov Al Flor. D uic CTe- 

(pavov Oriyenes Kai lijc CEa v. 113. lOc Oa v. ll^^et 115. ,,TaOTa 
buo tTrri 6 C^XeuKoc dOeTei' oi bl Ttepi 'ApicTapxov t6 6- APXHC |li6vov 
X^Touciv' (au opeXiZouciv?) .SWiCP^ v. 115. e'i iroO ' a y^veO ' O eTreiTO 
S Ti TTCp TTpCuTOV Orifjenes v. 116. TrdvTOiv |a^v irpdiTiCTU Aristol. me- 
taph. I 4 (p. 984 b 27 sq.) auscult. pliys. IV 1 (p. 208 b 30 sq.) TTpuiTOV |.iev 
TidvTUiv xooc ^TeveT' Jirixtot. de Xeuopb. I (p. 975 a 11 sq.), fortasse de 
memoria citans. titoi firmant Cornutus c. 17 p. 173. Plul. moral. p. 678 F. 
p. 955 E. Sext. Empir. P. H. III s. 121 adv. Pliys. I 8. II 11 et 18. Proclus 
in Crat. p. 71 Boiss. Philo quod mund. incorr. p. 941 U. Vlem. Kom. Hom. 
VI 3 p. 678. Origenes 1. 1. Stob. Ecl. Pliys. I 10 p. 25 (278). Theophilus ad 



C. C. V. 104—110 liUschl sched. crit. p. 34 sic disponit: 104. 108 
—110. 105—107, V. 111 d6 idem; [v. 105—115] ,,a sciolo quo^am eoque 
ineptissimo poeta postea adiectos esse" putat Goettliny\ v. 108 — 113 
alius recensionis pro v. 105 — 107 fnisse conj Ilermann [v. 114 et 115] 
Woif V. 116—210 Gerhardo est carmen II, iu quo primae recensioui 



14 IKIOAOT 

rai' eupucTepvoc, TTotvTUJV eboc dccpaXec aiei 

— dd^avttTav , oi ayovGi xaQr] Vi^poEVTog 'OXv(i7iov , 

— TdQtKQK r' rjSQOtvra iiv%ip ypovog evQvodsirig, 
120 \\h' "€poc, 6c KdXXiCTOC ev deavdTOici GeoTci 

XucijueXric TrdvTUJV tc Geujv rrdvTuJv t" dveptuTraiv 
bd|uvaTai ev CTriGecci voov xai enicppova pouXiiv. 

eK Xdeoc h' "€pep6c tc lueXaivd Te Nij£ eYevovTO- 
NuKTOC h' am' AiGiip tc Kai 'H|ue'pti eSefevovTO, 
125 ouc TeKe Kuccajaevn 'Gpepei cpiXoTriTi |uiTeica. 

YOia be + toi TTpuuTov )uev CTeivaTO Tcov ^ iamx\ 
Oupavov dcTep6eve', 'iva piv Trepi TrdvTa KaXuTTTOi, 



R. D. V. 12U — 1-J2 \\h' '€poc, 6c TrdvTecci laeTaTTpeTrei 
deavdTOiciv 



Autolyc. II p. 90. AcldlL Tac. Isag. iu Ariit. p. 83 cd. 1567. Schol. Clem. Al. 
Vol. IV p. 111 ed. Klotz. Simpliciiis ad Aristot. de Caelo fol. 340 b. cod. 
Taur. ap. Peyron. |a^v fap Trpujia x- eTtvexo Sextus Emp. V. H. 1. 1. 

TdveTO Plut. nioral. p. 955 E 

L. V. V. 117. ,,Aid toOto Kai TT\dTUJv aiTiov (?) toO koc^ou ti^iv 
Tf|V qpi^civ €V TLU Oaibujvi (?), (ieev 6 ^iraT6|.i£voc dOeTeiTai ctixoc." 
Srhol. V. 118. 119 ignoraiit Pliito sympos. e. G. Aristot. de Xenopli. 1. 1. 
Metaphys. 1. 1. v. 118 certe Plut. nioral. p. 433 F. Libri Cornuti inter 
o'i et Toi variant. v. 119. TdpTOpd Te rjepoevTa Euslath. ad II. p. 108, '23. 
TdpTapov liepoevTa Piut. moral. p. 948 F. TdpTapd tic iip6evTa (eorr. 
script.) Choeruboscus ap. litnm. Uud. p. 314, 15. liveinoevTa Oriyenes 

e0p6evTa codd. quatuor Corimti, in rjuo eupuOevTa latere coniecit 
Muetz. 400. tiepoevTa iirmant Cormil. 1. 1. Theophilus 1. 1. Schal. Ven. ad 
II. A 312. Etijm. jil. p. 502,31. (Iramm. ap. Cram. An. Par. III p. 5. Gramm. 
ap. Mutrang. An. Gr. p. 419. Stob. 1. 1. jduxov fortasse legerat Cornulus 
ipse p. 174 e.\tr. vid. .fjuetz. 401 sq. In libris Origenis variatur inter eii- 
puo&ir)C et 6upu)bir|C. v. 120. i& " "epiuc Schul. Clem. AI. Vol. IV p. 111 
ed. Klotz. 6c TtdvTecci f-ieTaTTpeirei dOavdTOiciv Aristot. de Xeuoph. I 
(p. 975a 13 sq.) metaphys. 1. 1. vid. .\luetz. 401 sq. v. 122. bd|ava -re 

CTiieeccpi duo codd. Origenis. Ap. Cornul. 1. 1. codices variant inter 
exeippova et eiTiqipova. v. 123. Xdouc p. Vulgatam firmat Sikol. ad Eur. 
Orest.v.l74. v. 124 ora 1'Tor.D T'auT'C )i|udpa iV^im. J/. p.429, 26. 
Schul. ad Pind. 01. II 58. v. 125. Kiccan^vr) Ma Kuca|Lii!vr| altero c super- 
addito C Kuccaiu^vii reliqui. IIuuc versum om Oiigcnes ot alii: vid. Muelz. 
403 sq. V. 126 faia bi toi TrpuJTiCTOV eT- Schul. ad Pind. Neui. VI 1. 
Taia nev toi irpuJTOV Orio Etym. p. 118, 30. Taia 6e Toi trpuJTOv TeivaTO 
icrjv ^auToO Theon ad Arat. v. 22. Vulgatam tenet Schol. ad Sopli. EI. v. 86, 
nisi quod icov habet auTii Orio v. 127. feuvaniv irepi TidvTa Ka\u- 

TTTeiv Oriyenes KaXuTiTri CVj> Schol. Pind. 1. 1. Orio Cyrill. c. lulian. II 
p. 53 KaXuTTT»! O kuXutttoi reliqui. v. 127 et 128 'iva niv (vel |.uiv) 

Trepi Trdcav 4^PT0i, I i1 6' eir| codd. quidam Cornuti c. 17 p. 175 



V 119. 123—125. 139 et 140. 142. 144 et 145. 146—152. 188—195. 197 et 
198. 201—206, alteri v. 118. 130. 141. 150. 153. 186. 196. 199 et 200 adiudicavit 
C. C. [v. 118] M'olf et GoettUng auctore Guieto, v. 118 et 119 ae 
Heijne et Hermann v. 121 sq. \uci|ue\ric TidvTUJV Te eediv TrdvTUJV t' 
dvepujTTtuv \ bai^iva t" ^v CTiiOecci //cr»;rt«H v. 126. be oi Trp. |.i. ^fci- 



(-)K01'()NIA. 15 

ogip' f/"t; fir;x«'f)£(>o'( ifaot^ ^rtot; da(pa?.l^ cdiC- 
YeivaTO 6' Oiipea i-iaKpci, OtiLv x«pievTac fcvauXouc 
i:!o Nv^Kpsav, aC vttiovGiv clv' ovqh( (irjGcS^iVTct. 

\] be Ktti ctTpuYeTov ireXafoc TeKev oi^fjaTi OOov, 
TTovTov, UTep ^iXotvitoc ecpi|uepou ■ auT(ip eneiTa 
Oupavu) euvrieeica tck' 'QKeavov paGubivr|v, 

Koiov Te Kpeiov 9', 'YTrepiovei t" 'laneTov Te, 
13,'> Gtiav Te 'Peiav tc, 0emv tc Mvimocuvriv Te, 
<t>oifir|v Te xpucocTeq)avov Tr|9uv t' epaTeiviiv. 

Toiic be pe9' OTrXoTaToc TeveTo Kpovoc dTKu\o|ur|Tr|c, 
beivoTaTOC Traibaiv BaXepov b' iix9r|pe TOKiia. 

YeivaTO b' aij KuKXuuTrac uTrepPiov fJTop exovTac, 
110 BpovTriv Te CTepoTrriv tc Kai "ApTrjv 6|uppi|u69u|uov, 
oi' Zr}vl jiQovtrjv t' sdoaccv tsv^civ ts xsqccvvov 
(• o'i brj TOi Tct |uev (iXXa 9eoic evaXiYKioi rjcav, 
(• luouvoc b' 6(p9aX|u6c |ueccu) eveKeiTO )ueTui)7TUj" 
•) KuKX(juTTec b' 6vo|u' ticav e7Ta)vu|uov, oiiveK' apa cqpewv 



£) 142 o'i b' et (i9av(iT(juv GvriToi jpdcpev aubiievTec 



L. y. V. 128. dc jb" 6111 codd. quidam Stobaei ecl. phys. p. 284 
6eujv Euseli. praep. Evang. V 86 p.2.34 A. eeoic etiam Cornut. 1. 1. y. 129. 
6ca pro 6eujv (triyencs. v. 130. Nuncpuujv FtJ^Jap Nu,uq)aiujv Ovigenes. 

V. 131. &^ (sic!) a i\hi edd. utite Heinsium — cf. Muelz. 8U sq. — ; 
de codd. iioii satis constat dv oibuaTi O Quujv O v. 134. Ap. Cornut. 
c. 17 p. 177 codd. variant inter Kpeioc et Kpioc. vid. .Mnelz 28 sq. v. 135. 
Codd. inter 0e(av et Geidv 'Peiav et 'Peiciv variare videntur: vid. Muetz. 
140 sqq. V. 13(). Ti-|8uv ip. C v. 137. ner' dKpoTaxoc Orii/fnes 6Tr\6- 
TOTOC tirinat Cumiit. c. 17 p. 178. v. 139. iigpiv pro rJTop Flor.c l'ar D 

v. 140. Bp6vTr|V t' 'AcTepoTtriv t6 vp CTep6Tri-|v teuet Eustalh. 

ad. Od. p. 1022, 50. 6|,tppi|a69u|uov >lKE(Jl> oPpiiaoQuuov a reliqui 

v. 141. o'i PpovTi^iv Ziivi ebocav (Laur.) vei o'i ppovTiiv tc Zi-|vI 66- 
cav (Par.) Sclml. ad .\poll. Rhoil. I 730 TeuEav t€ a Kfpauvouc 
Par.D v. 142. oi b' tiToi O oi hi\ Toi reliqui ,,KpdTiic dvTi toutou 
uXXov CTixov TtapaTi9eTaf o'i 6' it deuvuTuuv evrjToi Tpdqiev aubticvTec.'- 
.'iilwl. v. 143. n^ciu FCO ^v^kcito MFCO^ vp en^-eiTO ^i reliqui 

V. 144. b' oOvo.u' ^cav C b' ovon' icav V b' 6vo,u' rjcav reliqui 
KuKXiuTtec b" Jcav oijvo,u' ^tt. Eiyin. .\1. p. 544, 7. KuK\ujTiec b' oijv 



vuTo TrdvToce Tcov conj Herinann, — dy, tcov liTtdvTri Mnelzell. 4U6, — 
if. Tcd oi auTfl floetlling 

C. C. [v. 128] Jfol/' auttore /Jeynio v. 129. aiictoreni v. l.SO 

fortasse eeav scripsisse putat /lermann [v. 13u] ,,ad.liMts esse videiur 
a recentiore quodam " Goetllingio v. 135. Geiiiv Te 'Peir|v T6 conj 

Dindorf [v. 138] Wolf ex //eynii et Huhnkenii sententia (i9 /Jermiinn 

[v. 141] Goeltlini) v, 143 (i9 //ei/ne v. 143. dqiQaXuoc bt ^eic 

Hiccu) dv^KCiTO e.t Herodiano eftinxit Dindorf [v. 144 et 145] lCotf 

Ct siiitul cttm versu Crateteo iis praemisso Goctt.inij 



16 HSIOAOT 

Hn 5 KUKXoxepric 6cp6aX]u6c ceic^evcKeiTO iiieTUJTTUj- 
icxuc t' r\hk pir| Kai prixavai f^cav err' epfoic. 

aXXoi h' av fairic Te Kai OupavoO eHeYevovTo 
TpeTc TTaibec |ueYaXoi kui 6|uPpi|uoi, ouk 6vo]uacToi, 
KoTTOc Tc Bpidpeiiic tc fuYnc 6', urrepiicpava TeKva" 

ir>0 TUJV CKttT^V )UeV X6'P£C OITt' UJJULUV dlCCOVTO 

dTrXacToi, KecpaXai be eKotCTUJ TTevTi'iKOVTa 
eS uj)aujv erreqjUKOV eiTi CTi(JapoTci |ueXecciv 
icxiJc b' ctTrXaToc KpaTepri, lueYdXoi eTri ei'bei. 
occoi Yop Tairjc tc Kai OupavoO eSeYevovTO, 

155 beivoTaTOi Traibujv, ccpeTepu) b' rjxQovTo TOKfji 
eH dpxiic- Kai TuJv ).iev ottujc tic TrpuJTa YfvoiTO, 
TidvTac dTTOKpuTTTacKe , Kai ec qpdoc ouk dvirjCKC, 
fairic ev Keu9|uu)vi, KaKiu b' eTreTeprreTO epYU) 
Oupavoc. iT b' evToc crovaxiCeTo FaTa TreXuOpTi, 

100 CTeivo|ueviv boXirjv be KaKi]V erreqppdccaTO Te'xviiv. 
aiipa be TToiiicaca yevoc ttoXiou dbd|uavTOC 



ILi^ccav ^TTUUvujaoi citat cod. Ilavii. 1971 ap. Bloch. in appeiul. ad Elym. 
Giul. ed. Stnrz. p. 937. Variant codd. in Srhol. ad Od. i lOG: vid. Muetz. 
411 ^iruuvunoi Etjpn. 31. 1. 1. oCiveK' &p' auxolc Etu?». M. 1. 1. Ktym. 
Gitd. p. 352, 4-t. Granim. np. Crani. Au. Oxon. I 254. II 457 (ouvEK ' in 
loco allero.) 

L. V. V. 145. KUKXoTepeic O eeic firmaut Eiistath. p. 1055, 13. 1392, 36. 
Svhol. ad Callim. H. in Deni. 53 dc Schol. Ambr. ad Od. a lOG (eeic cod. Harl.) 
^eic Griinini.a.\i. Cram. :in.Oxon. II p.4u7. i'«rA;«(/«?i.anccd.Gr. II p.3G4. Apoll. 
de adv. p. 557. eeiv (sic) a ^eic ev yiicixi ^kcito laeTUJTriju Ilerodian. Trepi 
|uov. \iz. p. 18, 31. V. 146. t' \hi O v. 147. Oup. dcTepoevToc Yat. 
Goettl. Flor. C (Iiic qnideni in niarg. ^EeYCVOVTo). v. 148. o|jppi|uoi 

JlFEOp 6ppi|aoi a Gramni. ap. Crain. an. Par. III p. 6 reliqui. v. 149. 
k6toc Gramnt. ap. Cjv»». 1. 1, rur)C MVj> fuYilc reliqui lll: vid. Miiett. 
205 sqq. v. 150. diccavTO Fa v. 151. dTrXaTOi vp dTiXacTOi reliqui 
h' ^KdcTiu O v. 153. icxuc t' 6.ti\. MFEj» icx- dTrX. C dTrXacToc 
CV dTtXaTOC lua dirXiiTOC panci codd. Iiabere videntur: vid. i1/»c/c. 54 — 
58 v. 154. dccoi b^ V V. 157. dTreKpuTTTacKe CV dviiiCKC MF 

OVa et codd. fero omncs v. loS. eTreTepTieTO E]> eTTiTepireTO O CTep- 
TTCTO C: de reliqnis nil constat K6u9|aaivi KaKiI), &' eTT^pTCTOc ^pYinv 
Etijm. Giid. p. 317, 41 v. 159. >'i&' C i'-|b ' F CTevaxiZcTO ]> v. IGO. 
« C^XeuKoc AXNYMGNH yP"<P6'' ou Yop ecTevoxuipeiT6 tpiiciv, dXXd 6id 
Touc KpuqpOevTac Tiai&ac auTrjc Utto tou OupavoO eXuTieiTO.» Schol. eiTe- 
cppdcaTO COj) 



C. C. V. 146. fjv ^TTi F^PYOic conj Lennep tantiimmodo in digam- 
niate vindicando auda.x v. 148. |LieYdXoi Te Kai Uermann v. 151 et 
152 d9 Ilernumn, v. 1.52 d6 Guiet v. 154. t6ccoi conj MitetzeU. 92 

tlccoi j-iev Ilermann, occoi h' dp Gerhard conj, quorHra hoc quideni ferri 
nequit V. 155. 6' (im Gerhard e Giiicli conj v. 155 et 156 a9 re- 

tento T. 154 occoi Murtzell. 415 sq. v. 157. dviecKe ex Pnsoris corr 

plurimi v. 160. &oXiriv t€ KOKtiv t' e(ppdccaTo T^xvr|v conj Goettliny 



k 



(OKOrONTA. 17 

TeOEe |ue'Ya t>()e'Travov Kai eTTe'cppabe Traici qpiXoiciv 
elTre bk Oapcuvouca qpiXov TeTiri|ue'v)T fiTop' 

TTaibec e|uoi Kai iraTpoc aTacedXou, ai' k' eOeXiiTe 
U).j TTeiOecOai, TraTepoc Ke KaKqv Ticai|ae9a Xiu{Biiv 
u|ueTepou' TrpoTepoc Ydp aeiKea f.ir|caTO epYa. » 

luc q)(iTO • Touc b' dpa TTcivTac eXev be'oc, oube' tic auTuJv 
(pOe'TSaTO' Oapcticac be jueYac Kpovoc (iYKu\o|m'iTric 
uijj aiJTic lauOoici Trpociiuba |uriTe'pa Kebvr|v 
I7i> «lafJTep, ifd} Kev touto y' uTTocxojaevoc TeXecai|ai 
epYov, eTTci TTaTe'poc Ye bucuuvu|uou ouk ciXeYiCuJ 
illLteTepou- TTpoTepoc Yap dieiKe'a |ur|caTo epYa. - 

iLc cp(iTO' Y''lOncev be iueYa 9peci rai« TreXuupti, 
eice be )mv KpuviJaca \6\\x), eveOrjKe be xeipi 
17.') cipTTriv KapxapobovTa. boXov b' uTTe0r|KaTO rrcivTa. 

ilXOe be viJKT ' iTTUfvJv ^.lifuc Oupavoc, ct)U(pi be raii^i 
i)aeipiuv qpiXoTriTOC CTrecxeTO Kai p' eTavucOri 
TrdvTiT 6 b' CK Xoxeoio Ttuic ujpe£aTo xeiP' 
CKairj, betiTepii be TreXuupiov eXXapev dpTTiiv, 
iso juaKpfiv KapxapobovTa, qpiXou b' dTTo ixr\bea TTaTp(3c 
eccu|ue'vujc ii|uiice, TrdXiv b' eppiipe cpepecOai 
eEoTricuj ■ Td juev oii ti eTiucia eK(puYe X6'P0C- 

occai Ydp paOd)uiYY€C dTTeccuOev aiiuaToeccai. 
rrdcac be£aTO raia' TT6piTTXofie'viuv b' eviauTiuv 
185 YfivaT' 'Gpivuc Te KpaTepdc jucYdXouc Te fiYavTac, 



E. D. V. 178. Xox^oio 



L. V. V. 165. Trarpoc Par.BD;i TtaTpi M TraTepoc cetorl oruncs Iki- 
bere dieuntur K6 M (testc Goettluiyio) Par. B &e F Taur. (utor<ine 

tcste Gocttlinyiij) Meil., eum teste Lennepio, qui dc V tacet, M |.i^v Taur. 
nuUam partieulam habeat; yE cum a ,,reliqui omncs" liabore dicuntur. 
Documeuto cst Iiic versus, quam negligenter lectioues codicum ab 
editoribus rclatae sint v. 167. 'i\i. EOp v. 108. n^Y" O v. 109. 

&\V &' aOric M v. 170. ycv O v. 171. TOT^poc MFC (teste Goctt- 

/(Hi/w) EOp iraTpoc aj) v. 173. YnSr|C6 FOaj) v.l74. XEpciv M v. 178. 
Xax6oioMF(iitcrquo tesie Lenncjiio) j) \oxtoioMF(iiterque teste Goe/tlinijio) 
V Xoxeoio i,sicl) a \6xoio CVp Xoxioio E Xixiow 0'(teste Lennepio) «'Api- 
CTOviKoc A0X60I0 (piici ujc eupeoio- Xox66c Y"P XeYei. PepiaCTai 5^ t6 
ACXeOIO irapu t6 eeoc» SchnK Vid. Muetz. 204 opetaTO E (in maror. 
e&etaTo) O v. 179. eXajiev FCEOap v. 180. ^aKpov M v. 184. Trdcac 
ihiiaxo F irdcac 6etaT0 reliqui -irdcac &6iSaT0 Etym. Gud. p. 200, 40 sq. 
TTepnrXo.uevu) b' dviauTil) AV.ym. Gud. 1. 1. vid. Muetz. 100 v. 185. yc'- 
vct' Ktiim. Giid. 1. 1. 'epivOc E '6pivv0c a et codicum maior pars 

C. C. v. 178. ^K Acxpioio Alirens e.t Antimaclio .ipud Pliit. moral. 
p. 275 A conj v. 184. TTUcac ^&^SaTO cd Goeltliny 

BESIOD. 2 



18 HsioAor 

tsv%E6t Aa[i7ro^tsvovs, Soli% syxsa y^SQaiv sxovrag, 
Nu|Ltq)ac 9', ac MeXiac Ka\eouc ' en' aTreipova Yaiav. 

|nr|bea h\ ihc t6 TrpujTOV dTTOT|ur|Eac dbd)aavTi 
Kdj3pa\' dTt' iiTTcipoio tto\uk\uctlu evi ttovtuj, 

190 (Lc cpepeT' Sm TreXafoc ttouXuv xpovov, djucpi be \euK6c 
dcppoc dTT' dSavdTOu xpobc uupvuTO' tu) h' evi Koupii 
e0pe'(pO)T • TrpuJTOV be KuBiipoici Z:aGe'oiciv 
e'TT\riT', e'v9ev cTreiTa TrepippuTOV 'ikcto KuTrpov. 
eK h' e'Pr| aiboiri Ka\r| Beoc, d]uqpi be TToir) 

195 TTocciv utt6 pabivoiciv deteTO Tqv h' 'AcppobiTiiv 

197 KiK\riCK0UCi Geoi te Kai dvepec, ouvck' ev dcppuj 
GpecpGn, dTdp KuGepeiav, oti TrpoccKupce Ku9i'ipoic. 

201 Tfj b' "Gpoc dj)adpTrice Kai "l|uepoc ecttcto Ka\6c 
■feivojaevr) Td npuJTa Geujv t' ec cpu\ov ioucr). 
TauTr|v b' eE dpxnc Ti]ur)v exei i^be \e\oYxe 



196 yicpQoyiviidv rf &tav «cirt Ivazicfiavov Kv&ig(Lav 

199 Kvnqoyivtiav 6', ori yivto noXvKlvara) ivl Kvtcqo), 
tiSs ^i.Xoji.rjSia, oti iirjSimv B^icpaav&rj. 



L. V. V. 186 om Bodl. v. 187. Nu|u<pac &' ac O v. 188. )m'i6€a b' 
luc MEOj) f-iribed 9' ibc a reliqiii TOTrptljTOV a dbd|.iavTO v n, v. ISi). 
Kd|nPa\6 vel Kd|.ipa\' FEO eir' n et unus Flor.E dn- ',.coteri omues" 
codrl. liiTeipou CV v. 190. dv it^\. M ttoXuv FCOVp v. 191. 
ujpf-ia ]iro liJpvuTO M v. 192. tTp^qjOri F ZaOcoici l> v. 193. tTT\i-|T' 
MCp €TrX€T ' Par.B €T7\eT0 .a et rcliqui v. 196. dqjpof^veidv T€ Qiav 
M {.-ip. Goeltl. ex M notatur dqipoY€vda) FCiii dqipoY^veiav Gcov Kai v 
dq)pofev€iav Oedv Eli/m. M. p. 179, 5. 'AqipoY^vciriv (sic!) a. Vid. ilo v. 196 
et 199 sq. Maetz. 4i9— 429 v. 197. KiK\icK. a ouv6K€V Etym. M. p. 

179, 7. V. 198. auTdp Fap KuO^peia a KuOiipac Eti/m. Gud. p. 351, .18. 

V. 199. KuTTpoYeveiav h' 6ti FOaiii KuirpoYevea h' oti M (KuTrpoY^- 
veiav teste Lennepio) KuirpoY^ver oti v KurrpoY^veia b'6Ti Ep KuTtpo- 
Yeveiriv Te 6tti C y^vto MVv YfveTO Fp y^voito C al. m. aiii evi 
ttovtcu aj) V. 199 in citatione ncglexit £/^«(. M. p. 179, 8 v. 200. i'ib^ 
q)i\omjiib6a Mp r| hk q)i\omLu'i66a Triclm rto metr. p. 73 (i'l hk etiam Eliii.f 
(le metr. p. 83) tib^ q)i\o,u|uri, bea a i'i6^ q)i\o|aiib^a FVlll Eli/m. M.\i. 178, 8 
q)i\onti66a Eliii.t I. I. Kai q)i\o|uiit)€iav C Kai q)i\o|aiibda b' aO v OTe 
Tni-ha I. 1. ^eibeaiv a Schol. Ven. ad II. f 424. Griimm. ap. Criim. an. 
Par. IV p. 193 v. 201. '€paic C v. 202. Yivo|aevri a Yeiva|Li^vri |> 

v. 203. «X6V M \aoYX6v M 



C. C. [v. 186] ,,additanientum esse alicuius rliapsodi" putat Goctt- 
tinij V. 189. ^tt' 'HTreipoio plerique editores ante Jfolfiiim, quainqnain 
certe i^Treipoio ctiam a [v. 196. 199 et 200] cum ll'ol/io ctiam Lcnnep 

v. 196. dqppoYevii Ouiet ct Hermann, dqipoYev^a e conj fSeizi cd Goett- 
tinij Gcr/iard v. 199. KuTTpoYevea cil Goettlinij Gerhard, KuirpOYevii 

Ilermann, qiii KOiTpiv 6', otti y^voito aliain fnisse lectionem conj 
V. 200. q)i\o(:i(.ii-|6r| Giiict 



GEOrONIA. 19 

luoTpav tv dvOpuuTTOici kqI ctGavdToici GtoTci, 
205 TiapOeviouc t' odpouc iueibiiiaaTa t' eioTrdTac t6 
T€'()V|;tv TE Y^uK€p)iv cpiXoTiiTa TE ntiXixiilv T£. 

Touc hk TraTr)() TiTtlvac eiriKXrjciv KaXceCKe 
TTaTbac veiKeiiuv iLieYac Oupavoc, ouc TeKev auToc 
q)dcKe bk TiTaivovTac dTacGaXir) |ue'Ya peEai 
•-'10 epYov, ToTo b' erreiTa tIciv luieTOTTicOev ^cecOai. 

NiiE b' eTCKe CTUYepov Te Mopov Kai Kfipa iueXaivav 
Kai GdvttTOV, TCKe b' "Yttvov. CTiKTe be qpuXov 'Oveipiuv, 
oii Tivi KOijuriOeTca Oed TCKe Nut epePevvtV 
beuTepov aij MOu|liov koi 'Oi2uv dXYivoeccav, 
2ir7 'GcTrepibac 0'. oic |.ifiXa TTe'()riv kXutou 'QKeavoTo 
XPucea KoXd lueXouci qpepovTd Te be'vbpea KopTTov. 



217 x«i MoiQCig Kctl KrJQas lytivaxo rrjlsonoivovg, 

Kla>9oj TS Auxtciv tf x«t "AxQonov, «? te ^qoxulOI 
yiLvofiivotai SiSovctv ixstv dya&ov rs «««01' Tf, 

220 at x' avSQcav xt &so>v xt naQaipaBiag icpfnovaai 
ovSfnoTf Xijyovai 9(al Stivoio xoi-oto, 
ngiv y ano tco Scooiat KaKrjv ontv , o's rtg ai.idQTi]. 



L. V. V. 204. dvepuutioic FEO GeoTciv M v. 205. iLieXebriiuaTa 
cnilil. iiniilam v. 207. t6v O touc hk uaTii() ^TriKXiiciv KaX^ecKE Ti- 
Ti^vac F KuX^6CK€ practerc.i JICO KoXtecKCv nliqui v. 208. veiKtujv 
O v. 210. Toio 6' liireiTa C toic b' liirtiTU V. Post hiinc vor.sum 

leoitur in O: tK TTUiboc iTcp ^oO._ &c Yup TreTipuJnevov tCTi. v. 212. 

bi om V ^TlKTe be om EO (pi'\ov (.sie) O. Vulfr.itam tenet Sc/iol. ad 
Kur. riec. v. 71 v. 213. uuTivi Fp €pe(iaivr) F v. 214. MuiXov 

loh. Diiirumix p. 559, 30 et cotl. Schellershem. Creuzeri in ep. ad llcrm. 
p. 170 'Oitiiv F d\Yeiv6eccav EO v. 217. viiXeoiToivac \> vijXeo- 
TToivouc pleriiiuo ot Stiib. ccl. phys. I 3 p. 9 (124). I 4 p. 11 (1G8). 

v. 218. PpoTOiciv F V. 220. Oeuuv t€ oni O irapupaciac O ecpd- 
TTOuciv M ecptTTOucai reliqui v. 221. XiiYouci supra.scripto cail. m. cai M 

SeiXolo xoXoio et in marg. yP- Xoxoio Taur. v. 222. irpiv rtv diTO 

pars codd. Stobaci ecl. phys. 1 3 p. 9 (126) 



^ C. C. [v. 207— 210] jro/A et alii v. 211— 232 alius esse rhapsodi 
arbitrabatur Thicmch; (icrhrirclo cst peculiare carmcn, cui cx prima 
reccnsione v. 215 — 222, e.K altcra v. 213 inserti sint v. 211 — 222 

Schnemcnin opuscc. II, p. 144 e conj sic restituit: 211 sii. 214-216. 217 
sic: Kui Moipac [6' ^TeKCv KpuTepoeppovac , aioXoSuupouc] 218 sq. 217 
sie : [ii h' iiToi] Kui Kfjpac eYeivuTO vrjXeoTToivouc 213 sic: oii Tivi koi- 
Hrieeica Beu [baCTiXiiTac 'epivOc] 220 — 222 [v. 217 — 222] Goetllimi 
v. 217. Kiipac b" aO Kui MoTpuc Heriimnn vrjXiTOTToivouc Hiihnkrn 
V. 220 si|. efptTTOUciv, [ oufit rroTe Hrrmnnn 

2* 



20 HniOAor 

■iXi TiKxe be Ktti Nejueciv, TTf]|aa BvriToTci ppoToTci, 

NuH oXoiv |ueTa Tiiv b' 'AiidTriv TeKe Km OiXoTiiTa 

225 rfjpdc t' ouX6)uevov, Kai "£piv TeKe KapTepoGuiJOv. 

auToip "Gpic CTUYepti TCKe |uev TTovov dXf ivoevTa . 
Ai^eiiv Te AijLiov Te Kai "AXfea baKpuoevTa, 
'Ycjaivac Te «liovouc Te , Mdxac t' 'AvbpOKTaciac tc, 
NeiKed tc yeubed tc, Aotouc 'A|U(piXoYiac tc, 

280 Aucvo|uiiiv ' Attiv tc, cuviiOeac dXX/iXiiciv , 

"OpKov 6', oc bi-\ TrXeTcTOV 6TTix9oviouc dv9puJTT0uc 
TTiiiuaivei , OTe Ke'v Tic eKoiv CTTiopKOV 6|u6ccii. 

Nripea b' dt^jeube^a Kai dXiiSea YcivaTO TTovtoc 
TTpecpuTOTOv TTaibuJv auTdp KaXeouci yepovTa, 

235 oiJvcKa vimepTi^c tc Kai fJTrioc, oube GejuiCTeujv 
XiiOeTai, dXXd biKaia Kai fiTTia br|vea oTbev 

auTic b' au 0au|uavTa jue^av Kai dYnvopa 06pKuv 
rair) |uicY6|uevoc Kai Ktituj KaXXmdpijov, 
£upu(5iiiv t' dbd|uavT0C evi cppeci Gujuov exoucav. 

2^0 Nripfjoc b' exevovTo lueYiipiTa TCKva Oedujv 
TTOVTLU ev dTpufe'Tifj Kai Aujpiboc iiuk6|uoio, 
Koijpric 'QKeavoTo TcXiievTOC TTOTa|uoTo' 



E. D. V. 229. ijjeubeac Te Aoyouc 



L. V. V. 225. T€ pro TEKe CV KapTepdnuOov F KpaT£p69u|Liov 
Cp V. 226. (iXfeivoevTa O v. 227. A£i|li6v te F Aoi|a6v Te Med. 

Par.H V. 228. (p6pouc MCV t' post, Mdxac om C.aj) v. 229. 

v)jeu6ed te Aofouc FCOj» i|i6u6eid te A. E itieubed t€ X6fOic V i(j6u6^ac 
T6 X6youc a reliqiii; v. iMiic/z. 4aG .si|. t' ante 'A|a(pi\. adrl liodl. 
V. 230. Aucvo|aiiiv x' "A. M cuvfi9e'V dWiiXiiciv MKO]» dX\i'iXoiciv 
a relif|ui v. 233. Nrjp^a 6'Ml';0l> Niip^a T ' a reliijiii Niipea Te dipeubri 
Kai dX)i9ii lcnima Sc/)o/. v. 234. uTdp Vp v. 23.5. oiiveKtt a vii|Li6pTi'ic 
dcTi Kai Vp SeiuicTuiv M (96|hict(.uv toste Lennepw) 9e|uiCTdu)v ]t eciiii- 
CTIUJV aeque ac eeniCTeiujv e.^i.stare dieit Lennep in 10 v. 238. faiqc a 
V. 239. d6d|javTa Keg-. Soo. Flor. E : vid. Muetz. 23i v. 240. (jeYiipOTa 
Flor. E.Par. F. .S'r//o/. umis |Li6Yi'lpiTa reliqui et alter Schol. v. 242. T6- 
XeievToc M 



C. C. v. 223. IV\^m(uv praeferebat Ilei/ne [v. 224] e Riihnkemi sen- 
tentia Wolf. Pro (piX(iTi|Ta Oiiiel conj 6oX6Tr|Ta, ,,quoii ne Graceum qiii- 
dem est" M'o/f v. 227. Pro Ai'i9riv Riihnkcn "Ati^v c.k v. '2Zt}, Heipie Aoi- 
|Li6v malebat v. 227 et 230 dO llevmaim p. 8 v. 230. Pro "Ati'iv v. 227 
restituto liiihnkcn illaturus liic erat e.x v. 224 'AitdTiiv. Vid. 3/iic/z. 118 
V. 233 — 262 Ger/mrdo efticiunt sectionem sive earmen IV, cui v. 263 
et 264 postea adnexi sint v. 231. Pro ailiTdp Wcrnickc ad Trypli. 

p. 30 coiij ov h\], llcimann tov ^i'! v. 235 sq. d6 Ilcrmnnn p. 11 



eEordNiA. 21 

TTpaiTLu t' GuKpdvTii Te. Caiu t' 'AiiiqpiTpiTn t€ . 

€i)t)iu()ii Te QfcTic T6, raXrivii Te rXauioi Te • 
-'i:) KujLioOuii CTTeiiu Te Oor|, GaXii] t' ^poecca, 

TTaciOe')! t' 'GpaTiu Te Kai CuveiKi] poboiriixuc, 

Koi MeXiTii x«P'£cca, Kai GuXif.itvii kui 'Afauii. 

Alutlu Te ■■' TTpLUTiu Te, (t>e'poucd Te Auvauevii Te . 

Niicaiti Te Kai 'AKTaiii Kal TTpLUTO|,iebeia ■ 
-'.'iii ALUpic Kal TTavoTTri koi eueibiic TaXdTeia, 

'iTTTToGori t' epoecca Kai liTTrovori poboTrnxuc, 

KuLioboKrj 0'. \\ Ku.uaT' ev tiepoeibt'i ttovtuj 

TTVoidc Te ZaOe^iuv dve'|ULUv cuv Ku|,iaToXi'"|Ti,l 

peia TTptivjvei Kai euccpupiu 'AncpiTpiTiT 
■2:t'y KuLuu t' 'Hiovii Te, eucTe'(pav6c O' 'AXi^iibii 

rXauKov6|uri Te qpiXo|U|ueibiic kui TTovTOTr6peia, 

AeiaTopri t6 Kai GuaYopr) koi Aaonebeia, 

TTouXuv6|uri Te Kai Autovoii Koi Aucidvacca, 

Cudpvii T€ (puiiv t' epaTii Kai eiboc d)ULU|Lioc' 



R. D. V. 253. KujuaxoXriYii 



L. V. V. 243. TTpLuSo) loann. Oiacon. GOKpdTrj MFVa SchoL alt. et 
fortiisse lll eOKpdvTr) vi) et Scliol. ({\n e.xplioat: 6id t6 euKaTopeiuTOv 
V. i-li. G^Tic T ' lemnia A7(o/. raXiivair| Te v v. 245. Kunoeerj CV 
CTteiLU xe eoii, GaXiii MFCVa CTreiiO xe 06r| GaXir) \\ et vulgo; v. Muelz. 
4J2s(|. V. 24(>. 247 ordine inverso ap v. 24G. TTacieoii Taur. v. 247. 
'ATaPn O V. 248 = Hom. C43 v. 249 t6 om MFCKVi» NiicairiT' 
'AKTairi O v. 253. KU|naToXr)Yri ■ScAo/. ,,Tri tluv Kuj.idTiuv XtiJei, toutccti 
KaTaiiaucer Jdv fdp ovoua dKoucLuuev, luc (piiciv 'Apicxapxoc, tcovTai 
,uia Kai •nevTiiKovTa Niipiiibec KaTiiXeTuevai." KuuaToXdfti U v. 254. 
TipaOvei MCVvj) Trpiiuvrj F irp. cOv Te ^Ocqp. v v. 255. JOtpavoc e' a 
t' "AXi|a. VC 'AX|Liii&ti O v. 250. rXauKov6).ir| q)iXo|neibiic 5 ' au v 

T€ om Vv (piXopei&tic FCFap (piXo|.itlf)tic O v. 258 om O, legitur 
in K , sed nianii recentiore additus TToXuv6,uti F A0TOv6|Uti a 



C. C. v. 243. KpavTLU pro TTpLUTli) e Oruevii coiij ed Jfolf €OKptiTr| 
,,lil)eiiter scripsisset" Goetllivfj v. 245. CTreui) Te 06r| 0' 'AXiii ex 

Jlomero C 40 conj 1'ttlckenaer, ipiod receperunt (jocltling Lcnnep Gerhurd 

V 247. EOviKii, quod conj Graeviii.t ex Apollodoro 12, ed Gerharit, 
probat Schoemann opusc. 11 166: sed vid. Mueliell. 91 v. 248. TTXi.u- 

Tui) pro TTpLUTLi) conj Reiz, TTpLueiu liic et apnd Hom. C 43. ScJiuemann 
1. c. 174 AiuTLU e' iuepOecca conj Muetz. 443 v. 249. 'AKpaiti conj 

Dint/orf TTpiuvo!,ie6eia conj Blomfieltt. ad .•ioscli. .Sept. 123 v. 250. 

TTav6Treia conj IJermaun Orph. 728 v. 258. Aucidveipa conj Hermtinn 
epist. ad Creiiz. p. 90, 'Ycidvacca ,,ad tidem propius esse videtur" Goelt- 
linijio. Sed vid. Schoemann 1. c. 172 v. 2611. Aut KoXii vel ^obir| Te 

aut Kui bid MeviTrTTti conj Goeitling 



22 HSIOAOT 

260 Kai M^ajadeii xcpiecca bij.mc bii] xe MevlTTTTii , 
Nr|ca) t' GurroiaTrri re Gemcxu) re TTpovoi-) Te 
NiijLiepTiTC ', x] naTpoc exei voov deavdTOio. 
auTtti pev Nripfioc d|Liu)uovoc eEeTevovTO 
KoOpai TTevTr|KOVTa, dmj|Liova epY' eibuiai. 

265 0au).iac b * 'SKeavoTo jBaeuppeiTao euTaTpa 
ilYaTCT' 'HXe^KTpiiv • '\] b' ujKeTav TeKev 'Ipiv, 
i^uKOjuouc e' "Aprruiac, 'AeXXeu t' 'QKUTreTriv tc, 
ai p' dve|Liaiv rrvoirici Kai oiuuvoTc a).r erTOVTai 
WKeiric TTTepuYecci • jaeTaxpdviai ydp 'iaWov. 

270 ct)6pKuT b' aij KiiTUj fpaiac tckc KaX\iTTapi'-)ouc, 
eK YeveTfjc TToXidc, Tdc hf\ fpaiac KaXeouciv 
dedvaToi tc eeoi xa)aal epxofjevoi t' dvepujTTOi, 
TTecppibo) t' euTTeTiXov 'Gvuuu Te KpoKOTTeTrXov • 



11. D. V. 2G1 sq. TTpovdiT Te vii).iepTiic , r\ v. 'J70. koX- 
XiTTdprjOC V. 273. TTecppr|biu 



L. V. V. 260. 6^|Liac om O i'i bi |iiev "lirTri-i v v. 2G1. 0e|aicuO ;i 

TTaTpovor) citat corrupte Schul. ad v. 253; vid. Miiet:. 4-42 v. 2G2. 

Sc/iot. I. c. ,,oi hi im ToO .TTaxpovoii {scrilicuflum liic ot iiifra TTpov6r|) 

Nr||.i£pTiic TC, f\ Ttaxpoc — ' t6 tc ir€picc6v cfiay, iva KaTd toO ,lTaTpo- 

voii' dKoucrjxai eTriOcTiKuuc' i^ yflP Trpovoou)a^vii irdvTuiv d\ii6iic ecTi." 

V. 264. TrevTiiKOVT' d|uO|Liov' epY' O v. 265. LUKeavoO F euya- 

xpav J) V. 267. "Apnuiac j) 'ApTiuiac ]) Sc/iol. 'ApTTuiac rcliqui 'Qku- 
•ir6&iiv . ■/ /)«?/(«/. 19.21 v. 268. Trvor)Ci C v. 269. 6k. a v. 270. ct^pKuvi 
MCV <t>6pKU Uodl. viJ. Muelz. 228 ypCiac Bruco Stratou. y. 94, 14. 

KaWiTTapiiac p ,,d).i6ivov hk ■^pdoitw KAAAITTAPHiOC, Tv'Ji tTri Tiic 
KilToOc TO CTTiecTov, uuc CeXeuKOc" Schol. Vulg-atara tirmat Draco !. 1. 
V. 272. TC om MEO Ka).iai t' e. a v. 273. TTctppibLU CV cum Diacuno 
et SchuUaslis et sic legerat Schol. ad Aescli. Prora. v. 793. X\i\xffpy]h^ \\ 
Terppiibu) Taur. TTecppr|bu) paucis e.xceptis cum lenim. Scliul. relicjui. 
Agnoseiiut TTeq)pibi.u Tzetz. ad Lycoplir. 838 (duo codd.) Eiiducia p. 105, 

3. 288, 7. Schul. Paris. ad Apoll. Rliod. IV 1515. TTecppiibiu Apollod. H 

4, 2, duo codd. Tzetz. 1. 1. Schol. Flor. ad ApoU. Kli. 1. !. evvuuiTe C 



C. C. v. 261 sq. TTpov6ii tc | vii)LicpTiic, ii conj etiam Guctlliiii/ 
V. 265 — 306. ,,Quae iu liac sectioiie jiost ITesiodeos versus 265 — 276 
fusius de Pliorcynis progenie exponuntur serioremque aetatem produiit, 
videntur a primo compositore TlieofroiiiaL' ex alio fortasse carmine in- 
serta liic esse ; alteri receusioni adscripsi versus 271 272 282 283 300 — 
302 312 323 324." Gerliard v. 270. ^^l-^oeta, ni fallor, scripscrat iraibac 

pro rpaiac." Goettliiuj Triipdc t^k€ KaWnrdpiioc conj Wieseler v. 272 
de Ucrmann p. 11, v. 275 iiifra aute v. 335 infcrt idcm ibid. v. 273. 
,,Deesse videtur versus, qui tertiam (Aeivii) vel "laivuu) adiiceret Graeam; 
V. Aesch. Prora. 820. Apollod. II 4. Palaeiih. 32. Zenob. prov. I 41." Goettlincj 



©EOroNiA. 23 

ropYOuc 6', a'i vaiouci Ttepiiv kXutou 'QKeavoio 
•-'75 tcxaTiti) TTpoc VUKTOC, i V ' 'GcTTepibec XlYUCpuJVOl, 
COeiVLu t' €upudXti Te Me'boucd Te XuYpd TraOoOca. 
ii nev e'r)v Gviitit, a'i b' dOdvaTOi kui uYtipuj, 
a'i buo' Tt^ be nit] TTapeXe£aTO KuavoxaiTtic 
ev iuaXaKuJ Xei|utiJvi Kai dv9eciv eiapivoTci. 
•-'so Tt^c b' OTe bi] TTepceiJC KeqpaXi^v dTrebeipoTOjLtricev. 
eEe6ope ''' Xpucdiup tc |ueYac Kai TTi'Tfacoc 'iiTTToc' 
TUJ |Liev eTTijOvupov flv, 6t' dp' 'QKeavou Trepi TTtiYdc 
YevO', 6 6' dop xP<J"iov extuv iiieTd xepci qpiXtici ■ 
Xw |Liev dTTOTTTd|uevoc ttpoXitiluv x^ova iitiiTepa latiXiuv 
■-'s.^) 'iKeT' ec dOavdTouc, 2r)v6c b' ev bu)|.iaci vaiei, 
ppovTtiv Te CTepoTTtiv Te (pe'pu)v Aii juriTioevTi. 

Xpucdujp b' eTeKe '^ TpiKecpaXov fripuovtia 
|uiX0eic KaXXipor) KOi;pr] kXutoO 'QKeavoio^ 
Tov ).iev dp ' eEevdpiSe pir| 'HpaKXrieiri 



L. V. V. 274. ropYoiic 6 ' aj) v. 275. upo O v. 27i"i. Ceevvii) 
MFOiii Ceevii) a Ceeivd) i:um Sc/iul. reliqui C6evuj x^eupoi d\r| coiIlx 
//iioditiiii Tiepi |nov. XeE. p. IS, 3 v. 277. aYOP^}) ^^V dYilP^J^JC MFKOvaiu 
v. 279. eiupivoiciv i>. Tost liunc versimi iii Cap le^itiir v. 288, qui suo 
loco in lii.s aliost v. 280. Tiic OTe &ii K£(paA.iiv TTepceOc .S'<7m/. ad Piml. 
Ol.XIlI 89 (TTepceOc KecpaXiiv cod.A'rat. D) dTrebr|poT6,uiiC€v FK v. 281. 
eKeope l'ar.L>. iJeeope cuni roll. Sc/iol. ad Piud. 1. 1. Xpucuop COVvap 

v. ~S2. dx' &v ap irapd Tir|YC(C MOvji irapd iniYilv Par. GRebtl. 
Trepi Tir|Yi'lv Ilor. CPar.D v. 283. Y^ve" Cj» Y^vee ' FFOi) 'fiivaQ' M 

Y6ivee'a exiuv MFCE e/ev ap iiieTd (ppeci FE (xepci fpi\r)civ mar<r.) 

v. 284. x' 6 n^v O v. 285. £v om V v. 2sC). ppOTiiv Te C 
V. 287. Xpucdop a b ' om Sidil. v. KuvoKecpaXoc. TpiKdpiivov , ut vi- 
itetur, praeter 00(1.' Flor. A et fortasse v solus margo cod. F ab al. ni. 
TpiKeq)a\ov firmaut Suiil. I. !. Sc/iul. ad Aristoph. Eq. v. 416. Cf. .Viietz. 
449 sijq. v. '288 oin FKl) , in marg-. add M; in Caj) post 279 exstat, 

iit supra memoravimus kXutoO om O v. 289. fip ' om Cp etr|- 

vdpiSe M 



C. C. v. 275. Nuktoc ed Gerhard v. 277. Tai corr //ermuiin 
v. 281. eKeope e conj Ouitti ed Gaisfurd Dindorf [ v. 282 et 283] Vfolf, 
(v. 282 — 280] Gnettliiii/ v. 283. Yeiv£e', 8 b' dop exev xpuceov |LieTd 
couj Muetz. 07, y^vto b' dop xpuceiov ^Xibv vorsii post v. 280 per pa- 
reiitliesin posito //erinaiin, qui tum v. 282 et 284 S(|. antiquiorem poetam 
ot' dp' 'Qk. Ttapd Tr>i-fdc | LuxeT' dTroiTTd|j£voc TrpoX. x^. Mr|T. ).inXujv, 
aliura vero 6t' dp' 'Qk. rrepi irriYdc | ikct' ec dOavdTouc etc. scripsisse 
putabat, nisi utrumqiie distiebou posito IKE t' £C dOav. cobaeserit, 
Postea p. 11 post v. 280 sq. duas reoensiones distin.xit, quarum priori 
v. 282 sq. et v. 285, posteriori v. '284 scripto oc n^v et v. 285 sq. ad 
scripsit v. -287. TpiKdpr|Vov post Trineuvelluin fere omn^s edd. Cf. 

.yiielzell. 449. 



24 HSIOAOT 

290 pouci Ttap ' eiXiTTobecci TrepippuToi eiv '€pu6tii] , 
liiaaTi TU), OTe Tiep pouc liXacev ei)pu|LieTU)TTOuc 
TipuvB' eic lepnv biapac TTopov 'QKeavoTo, 
"Op9ov Te KTeivac Kai PoukoXov EupuTioiva 
CTaOfJU) ev i^epoevTi Tre'ptiv kXutou 'S^KeavoTo. 

295 r\ b' eTCK' aWo TreXujpov djuiixavov, oubev eoiKOC 
evriToTc civepuJTTOic oub' dGavdTOici 9eoTci, 
CTTfii evi YXacpupuj , eeirjv KpaTepocppov ' "£x^hva\i , 
Ti|,iicu f.iev vujucpiiv eXiKujTTiba, KaXXiTrdptiov, 
iljuicu b' «uTe neXujpov oqpiv beivov Te pefav Te, 

300 TTOiKiXov, uj|uriCTtiv, laeeric ijtto Keueeci Y0(i'ic- 

evOa be oi CTTe'oc ecTi KaTuj KoiXti ijtto TreTpii. 
Tr|Xou OTT ' deavoTUJV Te 9eu)V evriTuiv t' dveiJiuTTuJv ■ 
6'v9' apa 01 bdccavTO 9eoi kXutu buj|uaTa vaieiv. 
ii b' epuT' eiv 'Api|uoiciv utto xedva XuYpil "^xihva, 

305 dedvttTOC vufacpti Kai dYipaoc tiiuaTa rrdvTa. 

TtJ) be Tucpdovd qjaci ).iiYt'uievai ev cpiXoTriTi, 
beivov e' uPpiCTiiv dvo|i6v 0' eXiKuuTTibi Koupr)- 
\\ h' tjTTOKucaiuevri Te'KeT0 KpaTepocppova TeKva. 
"Opeov luev TTpOuTov Kijva YcivaTO fripuovni' 



E. D. V. 307. tjppiCTi'-|v t' dvejaov eXiKuuTTibi 



L. V. V. 290. pouciv eTr' eiX. FEOp eiXnro&ECCi Mp TioXuj^puTtu 
M eiv 'epueeit;) om O ^v '€pue. FC v. 291. rrepi Pouc OV, ctiani E 
;i ni. prima: se<l corrector i in irepi ilelevit v. 293 sq. om (); in E 

additi postea "Opepov Dotll.Pjir.A.RelKl. 'OpOrjV Jt "Opeov iirmnt Sc/kjI. 
ad Pind. Istlini. I 15. v. 294. iepoevxi F uepi kXutoi) p v. 29.'). 
r\b' C ^TeKev a oubd eoiKOC CV et lenima Schol. v. 290. eviixoi 

a v. 297. ev YXa<p. Cp KapT6p6cpp. 11 v. 300. raG^oic p v. .SOl 
et 302 post 305 leguntur in Taiir.Relul. v. 301. ^vOa oi O KOiXiiv 

vnb Ti^Tpr|V p v. 303. ev &' p bdcavTo Map v. 304. Xuypav .M 

V. 305. (iYi'ivopoc p v. 301). Ti^be C cpaci om V ^vi qi. p v. 307. 
beivov OppiCTiiv C T'post Opp. add j» C(vo|.iov MFCEOVvm diveiuov ap 
,,Tu<pujv pXaf?epiji)Tepoc dvenoc — • dv |ueTd toO o YpdijJric, uvo|.iov dKouciij- 
(reOa, eTrei Tri toO Aioc dpxr) eueOeTO." Schol. 6' cXikiutt. CVvp ' om 
reliqui vu|Liq)i;) pro KOUpi;i Bodl.Flor.C (Yp. Koupri mg.) Vat. Goettl. Relid. 
v. 308. UTTOKiccai^idvii iMF UTroKUCca|aevr| , nt videtur, rcliqui yev^to 
pro TeKCTO M TCTOKe C t^k6 v KapT. p V. 309. "OpOpov p Kuva C 



C. C. V. 290—292 de Jlerincinn p. 11 v. 300 dO riermnmi ibid. 
[v. 300.] 304. [305.] 301 .sq. [303] lioc ordine Wolf, [v. 300—303] Gnclt- 
ling,-qm uni recensioni v. 295— 2U7 et 303—302 alteri v. 295 sq. 298 sq. 
304 sq. et 303 adscribit; llermann contra unara recensionem v. 295—300 
et 303, alteram v. 295—299. 304 sq. et 301 sq. habuisse putat v. 307 
et 312 d9 Jlermann ibid. 



©KoroNiA. 25 

Hlii ^tuTtpov «uTic tTiKTev af.iiixavov, ou ti qpaTtiov 
Kt'p(3tpov oJiui-icTriv , 'Aibtiu Kuva xaXKtocpujvov, 
'TTevTriKOVTaKtcpaXov, dvaibta Tt KpaTtpov Tf 

To TpiTov "Yt)pr|V auTic tYtivaTO Xufp' tibuiuv 
At()vaiiiv, tiv Opti|/e Oed XtuKuuXtvoc "Hpi) 
:iiri uttXiitov KOTtouca pii,i 'HpaKXrieiiv 

Kai Tiiv |.i£V Aioc uioc tviipaTo viiXti x«^ki|) 
(• 'A|LicpiTpua)Vidbiic cuv dpiiicpiXuj 'loXdtu, 
•) 'HfiaKXetic pouXiiciv 'A0iivair|c dYeXeir|C. 

v\ be Xi)aaipav tTiKTt irveoucav d(Liai|LidKeTOv TrOp, 
.'V-'i) beiviiv Te |neYdXr|V tc, TTobojKed tc KpaTtpiiv Te' 

Tfjc b' rjv Tpeic KCcpaXai, |iia |nev xcipoTToTo XeovTOC, 
ii be x'MC'P'l<^- '1 ^' 6q)ioc, KpaTepoTo bpdKovTOC 
:!->"> Ttiv |uev TTiiYacoc tiXe Kai ecGXoc BtXXtpoqpovTiic. 
ii b' dpa (t^iK' oXoriv tckc Kabpeioiciv oXeepov 
"OpOuj iJTrob|urieeTca Ne|ueiaT6v tc XeovTa, 
Tov p' "Hpi] epeVaca Aioc Kubpr) TrapdKOiTic 
YouvoTciv KaTevacce NeiJeiric, TTfjiu' dv0pLUTTOic- 
:«o evO' dp' 6 y' oiKeiujv eXtq)aiptTO cpuX' dvOpiuTTUJV, 
Koipaveujv Tpr|ToTo Neiaeitic tib' 'ATTecavTOC' 
dXXd e 'ic ebd|uacce pitic 'HpaKXrjeiric. 



323 TCQoa^s kiiov, oiti^iv Si Sqcxikov, jisaar] Sl xifiaiQcc, 
Ssivov anonvtLOvaa nvqog nevog ai^ofiivoio. 



L. V. V. 310. qpaTEivov p v. 312. TT€VTr)KOVTaKe(puXov MEOVaiii 
Sr/inl. iievTriKovTOK^fpaXov FCp Schol. <id Soph. Trach. v. 1100. TrevTr|- 
KovTaKupiivov Flor.A et foitasse v, Prius re om F v. 317. 'A|Lnpi- 

Tpiuivid&iic O 'A(.i(piTpuujvibr|C p v. 319. Stikt£v leimna Sr/inl. 

TTveioucav El//m. M. p. 7(j. 13. c'(|Liai|.ic(X€Tov a v. 320. TtobcuKe(iv Te 
|). Tertiuni t6 oni F v. 321. Tfic b' uu TpeTc M v. 322. xi^ccipac 
J[ V. 323. OTiiOe 6p(iKcuv M oTticOe bp. CEOVl) OTiicee be bp. F]) 
liiecii FEO v. 324 om MC v. 325. (ieXXepo(p6vTtic F v. 320. (t>iK ' v 
ct iiKirgo F „(t>TKa Ttiv C(piYTC( XeY€i" Sc/wl. (piYY ^^ cq)iYY'""o excepto 
reli(pii v. 327. "Opepcu \emma. Sr/iol. N€,U€((T6v T€ p v. 328. tov b ' 
Hpil VXv Kubvt'i Fap v. 329. YouvoTci FEC)p v. 330. ev 9'a 
v. 331. TpiToTo p TptiToTo a et ceterae edd. ante /lo/jvi.ioniim; de codd. 
rell. nihil constat v. 333. OTtXoTdTcu O (t^dpKU M (J)6pKuvi a Par.F 



C. C. V. 312. TtevTtjKOVTaKcipiivov post Trincavcllum fere omnes edd. 
„Subiungi poterat hic versua ut ad Typhaonem spectans versui 306.'" 
Ger/iurd v. 313. XuYpd FibuTav conj Lennep v. 315. C(iT\r|CTOV conj 
Ilermiinn ii\nu\ Fran/iiiim ad Iloni. hyinn. Cer. 83 v. 317 unins, v. 318 
alterius recensioni.s esse vidit llermann p. 11 [v. 323 s(i.] (,,impacti 
sunt ex Honi. Z 181 sq.'') Wolf Gueitling consentiente //<;iv«(2Hno v. 331 
S(j. aO Ilermann p. 11 



26 HsioAor 

KiiTUJ b' OTiXoTaTov OopKui cpiXoTiiTi i-iiTeica 
YeivaTo beivov 6(piv, oc epe)avnc KeuBeci Taiiic 
335 TTeipaciv ev lutYaXoic TtOYXPucea pif\\a qpuXdccei. 
TouTO )aev « KiitoOc Kai <t>6pKuvoc tevoc ecTi. 

Tii9uc h' 'QKeavuj TToTa)uouc TCKe bivnevTac, 
NeTXov t' 'AXcpeiov Te Kai 'Hpibavov paOubiviiv, 
CTpujuova Maiavbpov tc koi "lcTpov KaXXipeeBpov, 

3-10 Ootciv Te 'Pficov t', 'AxeXiuiov dpTupobiviiv, 

Neccov TE 'Pobiov 6' 'AXidKjaovd 0' 'GnTdrropov Te, 
fpriviKOv Te Kai A'icr|Trov, 0ei6v tc Ci|LiouvTa, 
TTiiveiov Te Kai "Gpnov, euppeiTtiv tc KdiKov, 
Ca-fTdpiov Tc i-ieTav, Adbujvd tc TTap6evi6v tc, 

3-15 Cuiivdv TC Ktti "ApbriCKOv, 6ei6v Te CKdjuavbpov. 

TiKTe be euYaTe'pujv iepov fe^voc, a'i KaTd yaTav 
ctvbpac KoupiCouci cuv 'Att6XXujvi dvaKTi 
Kai TToTttiuoTc, TauTriv be Aioc rrdpa i^oTpav e'xouci, 
TTei0uu t' 'AbiLitiTr) tc, 'Idveii t' 'HXeKTpii Te, 

.350 Aujpic TC TTpuiuvu) tc Kai Oupaviii eeoeibiic, 
'JTtTruj Te KXunevii tc, 'Pdbeid tc KaXXipdii tc, 
ZeuEtu Te KXuTiri Te, 'IbuTd Te TTeiciedii Te, 
TTXriEaupii re raXataupii t' epariT Te AiuuviT , 



L. V. V. 334. epe(.ivoic C v. 33G. KiiToOc t€ Koi FKO KrjToOc 

KCJK j) K. Kui CK 1» 06pKUOC F et fortasse v ct)6pKuvoc reliqui v. 338. 
NeiXov T€ leiiim.'i Svliol. v. 339 sq. om F v. 340. Ouciv T€' 'Pi'icov 
T ' a cJ^tcciv ctiam Sc/io/. 'Pf|c6v Te Kai J» 'AxeAi)i)'i6v T ' dpf . v 
v. 341. NlCCOV p 'P6&l6v Te AiciKiaova M v. 343 et ::i44 iiiverso or- 

(line e.\liibet M euppuTov M eOpe(Tr|V Fa KduKov M v. 345. 

"AXbiiCKOV Cvp "ApbiiCKOv cuin ,Schol. reliqui Kci|aavbpov v v. 347. 

KOupiZouciv 'A. Euv civaKTi Fv]) KOupiZouciv etiain lemiiia Scliol. 
v. 348. trepi Aioc F exouciv Fp v. 349. "ATfjriTii CV "A&iunTr) t' 
'I. M V. 350. Oupavia lemma Schnl. v. 351. KTa(aevri M 'P6beid 

Te MCO^Vp 'Pobia Te FJiam v. 35-2. t' €ibuia M eibuia etiam j) cum 
ScJwI. 'Ibuia TT. J) TTeiciOoii FClOOl) TTaci66ii reliiiiii; utrumque aguo- 
scit Sc/io/., qui etiani tertiaiu lectionem TTaci6et"| ex]ilicat v. 353. Pa- 
Xalopi-] FE (raXaSopi-) in F exstare tradidit Uuclil.) raXataipi-) O '6pa- 
Tuij Sc/iul. Ai6vr| E Aicuvii om O 



C. C. V. 334 sq. ^pe^voTc — nCYdXiic conj Wieseler v. 337 — 370 
Ger/iardo sectionem \'I efiiciunt: „fluminum liiiic catalogo adtlita con- 
cliisio iude a v. 36"2 alienam orisinem jirodere niilii videbatur." Ger- 
/iiiril V. 340. 'AxeXcii6v t ' e corr Giiieti ed Gaisfuril Dimlorf v. 342. 
OeTov Ci|u6evTa conj Frtmlcc, Oei6v tc Ci|.i6evTa Muciz.^Vi, Ci(.i6€VTd t€ eeiov 
Jierinann 



0EOroNiA. 27 

MiiXopocic TE 06ri tc Kai eutibfic TToXubiupii. 
:iri:. Ke()Kr|ic Te qpufiv epaT)'i, TTXoutuj tc fJotuTric, 
TTepciitc T ' iuveipd t ' 'AKdcTiT re Edv9ri tc , 

TTeTpaiii t' epoecca, MevecBiu t' GupiuTTri Te, 
MiiTic t' Gupuv6|uiT Te, TeXeceuij Te KpoK^TreTrXoc , 
"'Kpucriic t' 'Aciri t6 kui iiaepoecca KaXuipuO, 
:i(iO 6ubiupr| Te Tuxn Te Kai 'A).iq)ipLU 'QKup^ii tc , 

Kai CtuS, 1] bii cqpeujv TrpocpepecTdTii ecfiv dTiaceujv. 

auTai b' 'QKeavoO Kai TiiOuoc eSeTevovTO 

TTpecPuTaTai Koupar TroXXai te MEV eici Kai dXXar 

Tpic Ydp xi^'01' eici Tavucqpupoi 'SKcavivai , 

'■»'<"> ai pa TToXucTrepeec YoiTav Kai pevSea Xiiavi^c 

TrdvTii 6|uuJc eq)e'Trouci, Oedujv dxXad TCKva. 

Toccoi b' au0' eTepoi TToTaiiioi Kavaxnbd pe'ovTec, 
uit'ec 'QKcavoO, touc Y^ivaTO TTOTVia TrjGuc' 
Tiuv 6vo)Li' dpYaXe'ov TrdvTUJv ppoTov dvbpa evicrreiv, 
:!7(i o'i be eKOCTOi 'icaciv, o'i dv TrepivaieTdujci. 

0eia b' 'He'Xi6v tc |ue'Yav XajUTrpdv Te CeXi'iviiv 
'HuJ 6', 1] rrdvTecciv eTnxOovioici cpaeivei 



L. V. V. ,354. eor) T6 ap v. 355, KepKic O epuTiiv a TT\ouTi'i 
T6 F V. 357. MevccTUj v et lemniii Sc/<ol. v. 358. MfiTic, €upuv. l) 
6upuv6r) O Te\€CTUJ MFKvj» et lemniji Sc/io/. TeXccGu) ptmcis e.\eeptis 
rcliqui: cf. Miielz. 148 v. 359. Kpi-iviiic M (Kpi)Ci-|ic !ip. Lcnncp.) Kpu- 
criic FKv cuin Sc/iol. Kpucir) VFlor.C et cum te j» l<piicir) t" p Kpicii-) C;ii» 
Kpiicctytc T6 O V.3G1. aTracdujv O v. 302. auToi V v. 3G4. Tpeic Yup 
(' Tpicxi\ia( TUP caci TavOctpupai djKcaviiec M l'ro xi^'ui habot ).iupiai 
Sc/inl. ad Piiiil. 01. V 1. Tavuctpupai etiam CV Tavucctpjpoi E 'QKca- 
vi&tc ctiam Sc/iol. ad Pind. 1. 1. LijKcavivai feie onmes v. 365. PevOea 
Tairjc \i)avric F v. 3(57. toccov V Kavaxr)b6v p v. 369. PpoTiijv a 
dvbp ' ev' ^vtcireiv v dvicTreiv duobus e.xceptis reliqui v. 370. icaciv 

FCKOi» icac ' M 'icact uno excepto reliqui oic av Trepiv. M 6cot Tiepiv. 
EOv ocot Trep vaieTdouctv F 6cot Treptvaterdouct v o'i av TreptvatTduJCi, ut 
videtur, fere rcliqui. Eustat/i. ad Dionys. Perieg. p. 117 ed. Oxon. 1710 
sic citat: Oi he eKacTa 'icactv, o'i dv TreptvaieTdiuciv v. 371. Geia t' 
lemnia Sc/uA. Qeiav t' Sc/iol. ad Eur. Plioen. v. 175. Qeia tirmant Sc/iol. 
ad ApoU. Ivliod. IV 54 (qui sic citat: Qeia 6' 'H€\tov TeKe \. t. C.) Enslal/i. 
ad Od. p. 1527, 57 v. 372. ^Ttixeovtotciv Eusiat/i. 1. 1. 



C. C. V. 359. Xpucr)ic e coiij //crmanni ad llom. liyniii. Cer. 421 ed 
0'ai.iford Dindorf Ger/iard , Kpiccr)ic conj yaeke, Kpr)Vi-)ic cd 2 Goeltlinij. 
Cf. .Miietz. 136 Post v. 368 eiusniodi versum 'QKeaviu iiitxeeica 6id 

Xpuccip 'AcppobiTiiv 'deesse pntat' Heimaun p. 12 v. 370. CKacTa ica- 
civ e conj ed Lennep: vid. ad v. 146 v. 371. 0eir| et \a|UTrpr)V e conj 
ed Goetlling v. 371 — 413 Ger/iurdo sectionem VII. efHciiiiit, in qua 

,,ut pcculiare carmeii v. 389 — 403 distiiixit" v. 372 sq. a0 //ermann 

ibid. 



28 HSIOAOT 

dOavdTOic re 9eoTc . toi oupavov eupuv exouci . 

feivae' u7Tob)Liii9eic ' TTrepiovoc ev qpiXoTiiTi. 
S75 Kpeiuj h' €upupiii re'Kev ev qpiXoTTiTi |LiiYeTca 

'AcTpaTov Te jueYav TTdXXavTd Te bia Oedujv 

rTepciiv 9', oc KHi rraci lueTeTipeTTev ib|Liocuvi;iciv. 
'AcTpaiai h ' 'Hdic 'Ave|uouc Te'Ke KapTepo9u|uouc , 

dpYe^CTiiv Ze'(pupov Bopeiiv t' aii|ji-|poKeXeu9ov 
380 Kai NoTOv. ev qpiXoTiiTi 9ed 9ea) euvii9eTca. 

Touc be |LieT' dcTepa TiKTCv 'Gujcqpopov 'HpiYeveia, 

dcTpa Te XajLiTTeTOUJVTa, tu t' oupavoc ecTeqpdvuiTai. 

CtuH b' eTCK' 'QKeavou OuydTrip TTdXXavTi juiYeTca 
ZfiXov Kai NiKiiv KaXXiccpupov ev iueYdpoici, 
385 Kai KpdTOC i^be Biiiv dpibeixeTa ttivaTO Te'Kva. 

TU)V ouK ecT' dTidveuOe Aioc b6)uoc oube tic ebpii, 
oub' oboc, OTTTTi] juv) Keivoic Oeoc i]Ye)uoveuei , 
dXX' aiei Trdp Ziivi papuKTUTiuj ebpiouJVTai. 



E. D. V. 379. 'ApYecTriv, Ze'q?upov 



L. V. V. 37.S. civ (<9avdT0ic te Oeoic O Oeoici, roi M Gtok, Toi 
reliqui v. a74. uTio&niieeica Fp UTTeuvf|eeic ' a inrobiiiiieeTc ' tiniKit 

Schiil. ail Piiul. Istlmi. V 1 p. 539 lioockli. 'YTiepiujvoc (piXoTiixi 51 
V. 875. Kpeiuj C|» Kpeiiij ]) Kpiuu JIFai) Kpi(u EV|) TeK6v ^v (pi\. ME 
Ovl) T^Kev <pi\. 1'^ TiKxev rpi\. uuo excepto ielic|ui v. 377. 6' om p 
6c TT(iciici M (,,Tr(Jcrici ex corr et Koi erasuiu est'') Piir.L! ifi,uo<^uvi]Ci () 
v. 378. T^Kev lemma Sc/tol. KapT6p69u|Lioc (iu luarg. yP- KupTepoeu- 
f-iouc) C v. 379. 'ApY^CTr|v, Z^(pupov CECDBodl.a (uisi (|uoil a Zequpov) 
('(pY^cTiiv Zetp. relir|Hi ,,'AKOuciXaoc bt Tpeic dv^|.iouc eivai cpiici kutu 
'Hciobov, Bopav, Zeqiupov, Kai N6tov toO Yup Zecpupou eTrieeTov t6 
'ApY^cTr|v (p>iciv. "Ouilpoc eiTrev 'ApYeCTi^v tov Xcukovotov. Touto (ipxi'l 
(V TOUTOv 'AplcTopxoc (iiiisf. ovjToc be 'ApY^CTrjv Miielt.) (iTTi]Xi(UTiiv q)i]ci. 
Zi]Ti]Teov be, OTi XUJpic cuvb^cuou 'ApYeCTi]v Z^ipupov eiTTev. ■' Schul. 
Vid. Muelz. ilO sqcj. Boperjv aiip. CV Xau()i]poK^\eueov sine t' Fj» 

V. 380. eeii eeiu FCOKVvi) eecu eeti reliqiii cl'. Aliielz. (38 v. 381. 
'AcTpaiuj T^x' '6(uc(p6poc M ap. Lennep. 'AcTpaiov t^x' ^ui<^(popov M ap. 
(Soetll. '€(ucq)6poc etiaui j) v. 383. ^tckcv Traic 'QKcavou TTciWavTi M 
eT6K6v etiaiu CVj) fe^ TeKev EO SuYaT^pa V v. 384. NeiKrjv MCE^jVj) 
vid. iMuetz. 196 s(|q. TToXOcqiupov, sed suprascr. KoWicqiupov F |li£Y'J'- 
poiciv j) V. 385. Bir| O v. 386. tluv h' OUK M v. 387. 5tti] (J Keivoc V 
i]Ye)uov6ui] Flor.D 



C. C. v. 373. eeo^ici e corr Wolft ed Goeltlhnj v. 379. (ipYeCTiiv 

corrigendum monti Guettlinij v. 383. CtuE b' auT' 'S^KeavoO couj llev- 
mann ibid. v. 386 — 401 ,,serioiis ciijusdaiu rhapsodi videutur" Goett- 
linijiu V. 387 unius, v. 388 alteriiis receusiouis fuisse putat llermann 
ibid. V. 387. i]YeM0V6Ur| couj Ilcrmann 



(■iKoroNiA. 29 

u)c Toip ePouXeuce CtuE acpOiTOC 'QKeavivti 
;«io linaTi Tuj, OTE TTctvTac '0\u|aTTioc ucTepomiTiTC 
deavdTOuc CKdXecce Geouc tc lauKpov "0\u)uttov 

cTrre b', 6c av |ueTd eio 9eil>v TiTfici fidxoiTO, 
)uil Tiv' dTToppaiceiv tepdujv, Tijufiv be eKacTov 
e£e|uev i^v to Ttdpoc fe mct' dOavdTOici Beoicr 
:W5 Tov b' 6cpa9', 6c tic dTi|U0C utto Kpovou r\b' dYe'pacTOC, 
Tinfic Kai Ytpdujv eTTipr|ce'uev . \\ Oe'|uic ecTiv. 

tl\Oe b' dpa TTpuJTti CtuE dqjOuoc Ou\u|aTT6vbe 
cuv cqjoTciv Tcaibecci (pi\ou bid fii'ibea TraTpoc. 

Tiiv be Zeuc Tijuiice, Trepiccd be bujpa ■^ bebuiKev 
n«) uuTiiv nev fup eOiiKe OeuJv lueTav e'|U]uevai opKov. 
TTaibac b' liiuaTa TidvTa eou ).ieTavaieTac eivai. 

ujc b' auTUic rrdvTecci biaiuTrepec, uic Ttep uTTe'cTii, 
eEeTe'\ecc'" auToc be f.ie'Ya KpaTei t^be dvdccei. 

Ooipq b' au Koiou Tro\ui'ipaTOV ii^Oev ^c euviiv 
H>."> Kucaiuevii "^ b' iiTteiTa Oed Oeou ev cpi\6TiiTi 
AiiTib Kuav6TTen\ov eYeivaTO, |uei\ixov aiei, 
riTTiov dvOpuuTTOici KOi dOavdTOici OeoTci , 
|uei\ixov e£ dpxiic, dYavuuTaTov evToc '0\u)uttou. 
YeivaTO b' 'AcTepir|v euuuvu)iov, iiv TTOTe TTe'pciic 



E. D. V. 401. eoijc 



L. V. V. 389. "QKcaviri V v. 391. ^KdAece CEO v. .392. TiTfict 
ii V. 393. dTTopaiceiv Oaj» bk om V &' CKacTov MC v. 394. fc 

om l> V. 395. 6<{)aT ' .i v. 397. dqpeiTOV vj» v. ,398. cqpoTciv MFK 
;iii M corr ex cqjfjciv) c(pici Ca c<pi]civ v c<pr|ci Mosc/iupuli/s ncpi cxE&- 
p. 10 C(l. Vindob. (Locuni inspicere noii licuit.) v. 399. hi (fortasse 

iiltcrnni) oni O b^buiKev MFCVvlll b^buiKC O e&uiKCv ,a et edd. omnes; 
ile cctcris codd. nil const.it v. 401. toO MFCOVp ^oOc E (c postca 

.■idditiini) touc a rcliriui: yiH. Miielz. 215 ^oO ).i€Td vaiETai C (iii marg. 
•fp. ^ouc nCTavaidrac) v. 40'2. tiib' auTUJC Cj» liicauTUJC V inrecTr) a 
V. 403. tttTiXiCtv FE dScTeXecccv O lib' FEOa v. 404. eic CO 
V. 405. KucaLievti Flor.C Kiccu)U€vr| MF Kucca)a^vii reliqui 6'iieTt€iTa 
(sic!) Med. Ocd Oeu) Op Ocd Oebv F Oed Geuiv Ep v. 407. fiTriov 

CVp dvOpiuiTOtc cod. Havn. 1971. Eli/m. M. (in adnot.at. ad Etym. 
Giidiauum ed. Stuiz. p. 949 Gn.) /lliicli. dvOpunroici iirmat cod. Par. 2030 
ap. /iekk. \. 1. p. 949 med. v. 409. dcTCpairjv O 



C. C. V. 392. H"X'lTai conj Hermann v. 394. iiv vel ii)C t6 Trdpoc 
irep cv dOav. conj llfriiinnii v. 402 sq. dO //ermanii p. 12 v. 405. 

tit'l ^TreiTa ex Med. ed /)inilurf (loellling v. 407 sq. dO ■Sc/iiiemnnn II, 

p. 22fi [v. 408] Ifolf Goettlimj e sententia Guieti et /leyni 



30 HIIOAOT 

410 iiYHTeT' ec |ueYa bu)|ia, qpiXiiv KEKXficBai aKomv 
f\ b' bTTOKUcaiae^vii 'GKdifiv xeVe, Tqv Ttepi TrdvTUJV 
Zeuc Kpovibrjc Tijuiice' rropev be oi dYXaot bujpa, 
luoTpav exeiv Yci'1<^ Te Kai drpuYeToio 0a\dccr|c. 

11 be Kui dciepdevTOc drT' OupavoO ejUMope Ti)Lific, 
415 deavdxoic re Oeoici TeTipevri ecTi |ud\icTa. 

Kai Ydp vuv, OTe ttou tic eTTixOoviiuv dvSpujTruJV 
epbujv lepd KoXd KUTd v6|uov iXdcKViTai, 
KiKXticKei 'GKdTi-jv, TToXXt''! Te oi ecTTeTo Ti|mi 
peia |udX', iL TTpocppujv je Ged uTTob€'SeTai euxdc, 
4-2(t Kai Te oi oXpov OTTdZiei, eTTei buva|aic y^ TTdpecTiv. 
occoi Yap fairic Te Kai Oupavou eSeYevovTO 
Kai Tijuiiv eXaxov, toutujv exei alcav dTrdvTUJv. 

oube' ri juiv Kpovibr|c ePnicaTO oube t' drTriupa, 
occ' eXaxev TiTfjci |ueTd TTpoTe'poici OeoTciv, 
425 dXX' e'xei, ujc t6 TrpuiTov dTr' dpxtic errXeTO bac|u6c. 
oub', oTi MOuvoYeviic, ficcov Qed ejanope Tiiufjc, 



L. V. V. 410. liTaT' P M£T« om p v. 411. ^h' C uTroKtcca- 

iLievi^ M V. 412. Tr6p6 C v. 418. ^'xei Scliol. ad Eiir. Hipp. v. 146. 
•228. V. 414. lib^ M ctTr' oup. MFCEO et forta.sse III utt' o\!)p. a re- 
lifini V. 415. 6^ p eeoTc MFEOv T€Ti|ur||uevti Fp TeTii-)|uevr| v 
V. 41G. TToO Tic a .v. 417. ?p6u)v a fieZujv vp v. 418. ecTreTai MCV 
^CTTexai p eTieTai F v. 419. otj Ttp. Cp fnreb^taTo Fp uTtobeteTai e.\ 
liTTobexeTai M v. 420. Te ora a SXpov a OTrdtei MFCEO et for- 

tasse III OTrdCot fere reliqiii v. 421. occoc a v. 422. exetv C (v add 
al. 111.) V V. 423. ipictcaTO CVp v. 424. eXaxe p TeTtici a 

v. 425. u)C om V et dpxfic Cp eEapxfjc V v. 420. oiibe Ti Sr/iol. Vulg. 
ad ApoUon. Ehod. IH 10.35 



C. C. Pro V. 411 — 413 in alia rocensione primnm v. 411 scripto 
T^Kev, i^ Trepi, tiim versum Iininscemodi 8vr|T0ic t' dvOpijUTroictv eTri 
teibujpov dpoupav, postremo v. 415 habito.s, in alia post v. 411 — 413 
positos fuisse v. 450 sq. sic scriptos: 6f|K6 be (Jtv TrdvTiuv KOupoTpotpov, 
o'i cuv eKeivri | oqiOaXpolctv ibujciqidoc TToXubepKeoc 'Houc coiij Ucrmann 
p. 12 sq. [v. 411 — 4.52] (iocltling, qui „liymnum a reccntiorilius qni- 
Imsdam poetis additum" putat, quornm antiquior v. 411 — 415. 421 — 42G. 
428 — 452 scrijjserit, recentior v. 416 — 420 post 428 inferserit, v. 427 
vero cum v. 425 conjinixcrit. Gcrhard ,,aUornnm Inijns (VIII.) carminis 
sermonem ita distin.xit, iit priores ejiis partes (v. 411 'Aeiboi '€KdTr|V 
TTepciiibu,] ti'iv— 412 ct 413, 416—420,' 426 et 428, 431—433, 435 et 436. 
439 sq. 442, 444—446, 448 sq. 452) primo Tlicogoniac compositori, anti- 
phonas autem (scilicet v. 414 sq. 427, 421 — 425, 429 sii. 434, 437 sq. 
441, 443, 447, 450 sq.) alleri recensionl attribueret." v. 414. eir' oO- 
pavoO oonj Goelllini/, dir' oupavoO scilicet ,,honorem dc caelo redun- 
danteni" intellegens corr Scliocmann ibid. p. 216 v. 416. TOiYup vuv 

conj iileui ibid. p. 217 



©EOrONIA. 31 

Kui YfpHC ev -iui}} T€ Kai oupavuj r\b(. GaXdcci;), 

dW eTi Kai TToXu luuXXov, enei Zeuc TieTai auTriv. 
uj t)' eGeXei, |aeY«Xiuc TiapaYiYveTai lib' oviviiciv, 

130 ev t' UY0P'J XaoTci lueTaTrpeTrei, 6v k' eOeXt^iciv. 

11 b\ ottot' ec TToXenov cpOictivopa euupticcovTai 
dvepec, evOa Oed TrapaYiYveTai, oic k' eOeXtici 
viKriv Trpocppove'aic drrdcai kui Kuboc 6pe'£ar 
ev Te biKi] paciXeuci nap' aiboioici KaOi^ei. 

135 ecOXii b' auO', ottot' dvbpec dYuJvi deOXeuujciv 
evOa Oed Kai toic TrapaYiYVCTai \\h' oviviicr 
viKiicac be pir) Kai KdpTei koXov oteOXov 
peia (pe'pei xaip"uv tc, TOKeuci be Kuboc OTidilei. 
ecOXfi b' iTTTtqecci TrapecTaMev, olc k' e0eXi]ci, 

110 Ktti Toic, o'i Y^aoKiiv bucTTe|ucpeXov epYdlovTai, 
euxovTai b' '^KUTrj Kal epiKTUTTiu 'GvvociYaiuj. 
prjibiujc b' dYpnv Kubpii Oeoc uJTrace ttoXXiiv, 
peia b' dcpeiXeTO qjaivoiueviiv , eOeXoucd fe 0u|liu). 



L. V. V. iil. fipac Y"i'1 te O v. 429. eSdXr) F TrapaYiYveTai 
MPar. B itapaYiveTai reliqui et sic fortasse legerat Sc/ioL v. 4.S0. ev 
e' dYopr) a |.i€TaTpeTr€i O (i k' V ^e^rici Fp v. 131. 432 om 

cod. Flor.D; iu K ad marg. adscripti v. 431. euupr)CCU)VTai v eujpiic- 
coivTO Mp eiuprjCCOVTai reliqni v. 432. eed om O TrapaYiYVCTai 

Par.B TrapaYiveTai rcliqui iee\r|Civ M v. 433. Trpoqppoveouc ' M 
v. 434. ^v bi &iKii C V. 435. &' aO Sttot' MOVp deXeuujciv C'p 

deeXeOouciv j» cum lemmate Sc/ioL deeXeuciv O v. 436. Toici JlVap 

TrapaYiYveTai M TiapaYiveTai reliqui 6v(vriciv MFOp v. 437. 

Te pi)i C V. 438. TOKeuci be MFCj) TOKeOci tc EOap TOKeOciv sine 

6d cuiu Sc/iol. reliqui v. 439. eS^Xiiciv JIp 6ee\i'icii F v. 440. 

^pYd^oivTUi M V. 441. ^piKT. a v. 442. Ku&pii MCEOVvp Ku6vt'i 

reliqiii v. 443. dq)ei\aTo CV 



C. C. [v. 427] 11'olf ex sententia Heijni; aut, si post v. 425 pona- 
tur, Koi YfP" vel 8v YEpac scribenclum aut totnm veisum in alia receu- 
.sionc Io<'OV. 413 positum fuisse putat Jlermiiiiii, qui postea p. 13 v. 427 
al) aliqno intciprete ail v. 425 in margine adscriptum fuisse, ita ut ov 
Yepac legeretur, conj; post v. 422 transponcnJum viilit Sc/iocmmin 1. c. 

V. 429 pro |aeYd\u)C ,,potius KpaTepuic aut Trp6(ppu)v aut simile 
(piiil convenire videtur" Sc/ioemamio I. c. v. 430. ev b' dYOprj conj 

Muelz. 78 V. 431—438 olim hoc ordine: v. 435. 431. 436—438 jecto.s, 
ab interpolatore vero c.xempto versui 431 rtuos alios v. 432 sq. adjectos, 
V. 434 autem statim cuiu v. 430 junetum esse conj Heriiiniin p. 13 
v. 434 ante 430 ponendum vidit Sc/ioeiniinn I. c. [v. 436] /f o//" e.x sen- 

tcntia Itu/inlieni v. 438. tokcOciv ku6oc post Triiiciivellum fere omncs 

edd <pep€l, Ttaiciv t6 tokcOci tc lonj Ger/iurd lectt. Apollon. p. 155 
v. 440. r\auKriv conj (joelllinij 



32 H2I0A0T 

ecBXri b' ev CTaO|uoTci cuv '£pMfi Xiiib' deEetv, 
445 pouKoXiac t' dfeXuc tc Kai aiTToXia rrXaTe' aiYuJv 
T:oi|uvac t' eipoTTOKUJV oiujv, GujuuJ •(' eBeXouca, 
eS oXiYUJV (Bpidei '^ Kai eK TToXXdiv |ueiova QfiKev. 

ouTuj TOi Kai luouvoYevtic ck luiiTpoc eouca 
TTfici )ueT' d9avdToici TCTiiariTai Tfpdecci. 
450 efJKe hi |uiv Kpovibnc KoupoTpocpov, o'i |ueT' eKeivriv 
6(peaX|uoiciv ibovTO ^doc TToXubepKeoc 'HoOc. 
ouTUJC e£ dpxvic KOupoTpocpoc, ai be tc Ti|uai. 

'Peiri b' ^ uTTob|ur|eeica Kpovuj Te'Ke cpaibi|ua Te'Kva, 
'lcTiriv Aii|ur|Tpa Kai "Hpriv xpucoTrebiXov 
^.'«ri i'cpei|u6v t' 'Aibriv, oc utto xQovi btju|uaTa vaiei 
vtiXeec iiTop exujv, Kai epiKTurrov '€vvociYaiov, 
Ziivd Te (uriTioevTa, eeujv TraTep' tibe Kai dvbpuJv, 
ToO Kui tjTro PpovTi^ic TteXeiuiCeTai eupeia xQ^uv. 
Kai Touc pev KaTeTTtve |ueYac Kpovoc, 6c Ttc eKacTOC 
400 vr|buoc eE lepfjc |uriTp6c TTp6c YOUvaG' 'ikoito, 
Td (ppove'ujv, 'iva ^r\ Ttc dYauiiJv Oupaviuuvujv 



L. V. V. 444. Xriiba lemiiia Sc/io!. v. 446. Jidd y' iinte oiuiv CO 
Vvap eu(iUJ y' eOeXouca FCEOVp 8u|aLu iOiXovca \) Ov^dj ye e^Xouca 
uno excepto reliqui v. 447. ppidpei F kuk Fj> KUi eK reliqui 

V. 449. Yepaecciv F v. 451. i'6ovTe E iroXubdpKeov E (in E in 

marg. YP- Tro\uK^pbeov) vp Tro\uKep66ov C (iu marg. YP. TToXubepKeov) 
et lemma Sc/iol. i^oOc a v. 452. ovtujc Taur. etcipxfic C ai 6e 

Ti Ti(iai O v. 453. 'Peia (?) 6' inro6|.ir|6eica Mj) 'Peiii 6 ' utto6 (jiiOeTca 
FCEOVi» (sed F supra.scr. 6' au b|.ir|e.) 'Peiii UTro6(.ir|6€ica v 'Peiri 
b' UTTO 6|a. lemma Sc/iol. v. 454. €ict(i-|V M ('GcTiiiv M ap. Goelll.) 

'EcTii-|V p 'lcTirjV (??) FEOlU 'lcTir|V a Eij/m. M. p. 882, 45. Enstal/i. atl 

Od. p. 15G4, 32. '"'!1^ (fuit etiam ^CTinv) C ■ ,^"'.'1'^, (sic)auctore 
•^ ' iiOeuiv ^ I ' icTuiv i^eeiiiv ^ ' 

Zah/co C AiiiaiiTpav cum liitsUd/i. FEOp "Hv Kai AiTiaiiTpav eitat Am- 

wo);. p. 33. 'ipr|v aPar.A "Hpav £/^)«. 71/. 1. 1. 'Ipiv Eiistiil/i. 1.1. v.45S. 

TToXejaiZeTai Op TreXeiuiZeTai eorr e TroXe|uiceTai MF TT^Xe|LiiZeTai E TieXe- 

jaiZeTO p v. 459. jueYac Kp6voc MFEO|) Kpovoc (jeYac cuni lcniniate 

Sc/iol. reliqui v. 4(50. eE ieprjC TiaTpoc fouvae' 'ik. O 



C. C. V. 444 sq. deEeiv | (iouKoXiaic t'' dY^Xac ys conj Wiesclcr 
incrediljilia coinmeutus v. 447. Pro Kai eK vel KaK TroXXeijv rcctiiis 

scribi TroXXiIjv b ' eK indicavit et ante liunc vorsuni alium c.xcidissc conj 
Ilermann ibid. v. 450. o'i |ueT6TT6iTa conj Sc/ioemann ibid. p. 227. 

V. 450 sq. o'i ciiv eKeivr) | 6<peaXpoici cp6ujc 'HoOc TroXubepKec 'ibuivTai conj 
Uermiinn p. 13 [v. 452] Ifotf aibe Te e eonj Hernianni cd Goctttinij 
v. 453—506 Gerhardo sectioncm IX eliiciunt, in qua ,,primac rccensioni 
V. 501 — 506, alteri 466 cum liemistieliiis ipsi contiguis (465 et 467), 473. 
477—480 at(pie 496 adscripsit." v. 457 dO ct v. 458. inrfi fuTrfic scri- 

bendnm csse conj llcrmann ibid, v. 459. ujc Tic conj M'olf 



GKOrONIA. 33 

(5X\oc ev dGavotToiciv ^xoi PaciXiiiba Ti|ur|v. 

ireuOeTO fap Tairic Te Kai OupavoO dcTepoevTOC, 
ouveKd 01 TreTTpiuTo eili utto Traibi ba|ufivai , 

iCm Kai KpaTepu) nep eovTi, Aioc laeYdXou bid {iouXdc. 
TUJ OTe '•■ ouK dXaocKoniiiv exev, dXXd boKeuujv 
TTaibac ^ouc KaTCTTive' "Per|v b' exe TrevGoc dXacTOV. 

dXX ' oTe bi] AV e^eXKt GeuJv TtaTep' )]hk ku\ dvbpujv 
TfctecBai, tot' eTieiTa q)iXouc XiTdveue TOKfiac 

no Touc auTfic, faidv Te Kai Oupavov dcTepoevTa, 
(LiiiTiv cujaqppdccacSai , ottujc XeXdSoiTO TeKOuca 
rraibu qpiXov, TicaiTO b' epivuc naTpoc eoTo 
TTCiidav, ovg xatenive ^tyag K^ovog dyxvko^r}rrjg. 
oi bk 0ufaTpi qpiX»! |LidXa |uev kXuov r[b' eTtiOovTO, 

47.-) Koi 01 rrecppabfcTiiv, oca rrep TieTTpujTO •ftve'c6ai 
djuqpi KpovLU paciXfji Kai uifc'i KapTepo9umu. 
TTeMHjav b' ec Auktov Kpiiriic tc rriova bfuiov, 
ottttot' dp' orrXoTaTov Traibujv iiiaeXXt TeKe'c6ai, 
Ziiva (.ie''fav tov nev oi ebetaTO faTa ireXujpii 

■lS(i Kpi'iTi] ev eupeiii Tpecp€')iiev dTiTaXXe').ievai Te. 

fcvGa |uev ikto qpepouca Ooiiv bid vuKTa )Lie'Xaivav 



E. D. V. 465. TTaTpoc |LieYdXou 



L. V. V. 462. ev om () (iSavdTOici F ^xo CVp ^xci oi F exci ctiam 
l';;i ^X'.1 '■1'liqiii paciXiba O v. 4(;."). TroTpoc |.ieTC(Xou pro Aioc ue-fciXou 
KKOp' „"AXXoi Tpciqjouci, nATPOC MgrAAOY AIA BOTAAC" Sr/io/. 
viil. Miul:. 480 v. 468. ibe F v. 409. TeutccOai v XiTciveuce F 
V. 470. auTf|C Flor.lJEa auTiic roliiiui v. 471. cu|ii(ppdcac6ai M<_'p 

V. 47-'. tpivvuc .ip V. 473. dYKuX6^ii-|Tlc p v 474. |.i^v om p ckXuov 
(',V ^ireieovTO C v. 47(j. KpaTepoBu.uiu C( ip v. 478. 6TrTroT\?)dv 
CV dp a. T€K^€ceai F v. 4S0. Kpui(jev b'eup. p ev om a Tpecp^iuev 
FCKOin Tp^tpev V Tpaqpduev reliqni: viil. Miietz. 05 



C. C. V. 4G3 a9 Hei-mann ibid. [v. 40.')] Wulf e sententia Gtiieti 

et //(•i/«i V. 465 — 467 d9 Hrrmnnn iliid. v. 466. TuJ b' dp' 6 y' 

oOk i:oiij /tinllei , T(ii Kpovoc OIIK Irueltliny, TUJ Koi i) y' OUK liermiinn 

V. 468. h\\ f)' TiiLieXXe conj Mnctz. '202 v. 47U d9 Ilermann ibid. 

[v. 473] Woll' Guettlinfi e senteiitia I/ei/ni , Ttaibujv 8' oOc coiij 
Srfioemiinn [v. 477 — 484] Goettling ,,\)to inscrtis habens a recentiore 

ipioilam rliapsodo;' unam recensionem v. 478—480 liabiiisse , alteram 
statim v. 481 sqq. si-ripto V. 481. evea uiv cum v. 477 couiuuxisse coni 
/lermiinn [v. 479 et 480] IVolf e scnteutia llsi/ni v. 479 — 481 alius 
receusionis csse, qua ,,uatum in Cretam portari a. matre lovem" uar- 
v.iliatur, conj llermann ibid. et v. 482 olim ^vO' dpa uiv t{kt€v scri- 
ptuiu fiiisse V. 480. Post Tpeip^uev add t' e coiij Itinterton 

V. 481. tvOu uiv e couj Heriniiniii ed Gerliuiil v. 481 — 483 a9 Guiet 

HESIOD. 3 



34 IISIOAOT 

TTpoJTriv ec AuKTOv Kpuvjjev be e X£pc'i XapoOca 
uvTpu) ev iiXipdTUj, Z:a6er|c utto Keu9eci T«iiic, 
Ai-faiu) ev opei TreTruKaciaevuj uXnevTi. 
485 Tuj be CTTapYavicaca laeYav XiGov eYTudXitev 
Oupavibti jLieY' dvaKTi, OeuJv TrpOTepuj paciXrii. 

Tov t66' eXiiiv X£'pfcciv eriv CYKdTOeTO vr|5uv, 
cxeTXioc' oub' ev6f|ce |.ieTd qppeciv, ujc ol OTriccuj 
dvTi XiGou eoc uioc dviKiiToc Kai dKtibiic 
400 XeiTTe6', 6 |uiv Tdx' e^eXXe jBit] Kai x^pci bajLidccac 
Tijafic eEeXdav, 6 b' ev dGavdToiciv dvdteiv. 

KapTraXif.iujc b' dp' erreiTa ).ievoc Kai cpaibi)iia Yuia 
rjuSeTO ToTo dvaKTOC- eTriTTXo|Lie'vuJv b' eviauTuiv 
G Taiiic evvecitici TToXucppabeecci boXujBeic 
405 ov y6vov d^j dver|Ke f.ie'Yac Kpovoc dYKuXoiLit^iTtTC, 
•) viKri6eic Texvi;)Ci |Bir|cpi Te rraiboc eoTo ■ 
TrpuJTOV b' ■'" eEt]).ir|ce Xieov, TrujuaTov KaTaTrivoiv. 
Tov )aev Zeuc CTiipiSe xaTd x9ov6c eupuobeir|C 
TTueoT ev tiYaGei,! YudXoic (jtto TTapvticoTo , 
500 cii^j' e|Liev etoTricuj, Oaij^aa 6vriToTci ppOToTci. 

Xuce be TTaTpoKaciYViiTOuc oXouiv drro bec),iujv 
Oupavibac, oiJC bi^ce TraTiip deciqppocuvticiv 
o'i 01 dTTe).ivt'"|cavTO x«P'V euepYecidujv, 
buJKav be ppovTtiv tib' aieaXdevTa Kepauvov 



L. V. V. 482. TTpuuTfiv ¥ TTpujxov a TrpiuTOv b' ec [» ec auiiiv 
AuKTOv a Par.A KpOiiJe FCEOp Kpuvjig bi X£>P' C X^'?' etiam vj» v. 484. 
AiYaiu) corr ex AiYetuv F 'Ibaiiu ev opei Par.B Viilg. tenet Sr/iol. 
ad Arat. v. 83 v. 485. cirapYav/icaca (r|C ex corr) F v. 487. 

4cKdTeeT0 MCj) eYKUTeeo V vr|&i'iv a v. 488. OTricuj Oa v. 489. 

(ivriKecTOC J» v. 490. &a|jdcac FEOjt v. 491. ^teXdeiv j) deavd- 

TOici F diteiv V v. 492. dp a v. 403. rjuSaro Oj) Toiou b ' 

SvaKTOC Cj) Toiou dvaKToc O eTrnrXojjevou eviauTou Par.Aa; c(. Mnctz. 
106 v. 494. Ad evveciiici F marn-. TTpecPeiaic iroXuqipdbecci F x^" 
XujOeic CVj) v. 497. TTri).iaTOv O v. 498. eCipujbeiiic (.sed siipra uo) F 
v. 499. TTapviicoio MFCaj) TTapvaccoTo j) TTapviiccolo rtliqui v. .Wl. 
tnb FEOj) V. 502. decicfipocuviici M decciq)pocuvr]Civ EO v. 50;i 

^TTEjivricavTO v v. 504. diOaXeovTa F 



O. C. V. 484. 'ApYaiuj ev 6pei conj /lncck in ,,Crcta" vol. I p, 409 
V. 486 d6 I.<<lcr [v. 492 — 500] il'olf, cuius atlieteseos utpote 

,,mutilo" loco illatae postea eum ]>oenitiut [v. 496] GoclUhifi d6 

Hermimn v. 497. etii|Liecce corr Hermnnn Post v. 500 duos versns, 

,,quibus in Tartarum detrusus esse Saturnus dicebatnr," periisse conj 
Hcrmann p. 13 [v. 501—506] Goetlling v. 502 d6 [Jermann ibid. 



AEoroNiA. 35 

rior> Km CTepomiv to Trpiv be TreXuupr) foTa KeKeuGer 
TOic Tticuvoc OvtiToTci Kai uOavdToiciv uvdccei. 

Koupiiv b' 'laTteToc KaXXic(pupov 'QKcavivriv 
jyfdfeTO KXuuevnv Kai 6)ii(jv Xt'xoc eicavepaivev 
il be 01 "ATXavTa KpaTepocppova feivaTo TraTba, 

.■)in TiKTC b' uTTepKubavTa MevoiTiov ^be TTpofjriBea 
TTOiKiXov aioXojJiiTiv, d|uapTivo6v t' '£Tnpfi8ea" 

6c KaKov eS dpxfic TeveT' dvbpdciv dXqpriCTrici • 
TTpiJuTOC Ydp pa Aioc TrXacTnv uTrebcKTO YuvaTKa 
TTapOevov. uppiCTiiv be MevoiTiov eupuoTra Zeuc 

515 eic "Epepoc KaTeTTe,ui|je paXdiv ijJoXoevTi KepauvuJ 
eivcK' dTacOaXiiic Te Kai iivopetic uTrepoTtXou. 

"AtXuc b'oupav6v eupuv exei KpaTepnc utt' dvdfKtic, 
Tceipaciv ev fairic TrpoTrap 'GcTrepibujv XiYucpuivujv 
ecTriiuc, KecpaXr) Te Kai dKapdTiici xepeccr 

5'»o TauTr|v Ydp oi jioTpav ebdccaTO /ariTieTa Zeuc. 
bfice b* dXuKTOTTc'br)ci TTpoMrjOea TroiKiXdpouXov, 
bec^cTc dpYaXeoici necov bid Kiov' eXdccac' 



R. D. V. 521. bilcac dXuKTOTrebi^ci 



L. V. V. 507. KuXiccpupov C V. 508. eic (iv^paivev O v. 509. 

KopTtpoqJpova Ko v. 510. uTrepKU&vavTa O v. 511. aioXoimiTiv .-ii» 
uTKu\6|.i>lTiv rioi-.E.Taur. (i-f kuXo.uiiti^v Par. I a|iapTt'ivo6v t ' Eji auapxi 
voov t' a 512. dXcpicTfjciv F|) (iXqpiiCTfjciv j) v. 514. u|3piCTi'ivf)e a 

V. 518. Trp6TTav j> v. 51'.l. ecteuuc V dKa|jaTrici MFj) dKouu- 

Trici CV (iKa|.u<Toici reliqui v. 5'20. e&dcaTO C v. 521. 6t'icac dXrjKTO- 
Tr^6r|ci Ih-ari) Stratnn. p. 12, 4. biicac dXuKT0Tre6iici idetn p. 64;, 9. fiiicac 
dXuKTOTTC&riciv irpouii&ea ('/loeroljoscii.i ap. Bekk. anecd. p. 1182. hi^cac 
etiani Herndiun. ap. Cram. an. O.xon. III p. 283, ulji 6ricac dXi'iKTUJ Trebiici 
cod. I!aroec. 119; totum locum conti;i omittit cod. Barocc. 72. vid. .1/(«7:. 
482 sqc|. dXuKTOTte&aici O v. 522. &€C|ioTci F Kiov" J) Kiova lemma 
Schol. eXucac FF.Oj) 



C. C. v. 507 — 616 Gerhardo sectionem X efficiiint, cuius „diversa 
carmin.T. distin.xit post versus 511, 534, 569, 593 et G12; iit ex prima 
rcceusione profectos notauit versus 523 — 531, 591 sq., 613 — 616, ut ex 
altera versus 532 sq. 554 — 557, .508 sq. 590. v. 512 — 516 quippe in- 

serendos post desciiptionein puinae Cronidaram cum Titanibus liuc non 
satis aptc rejectos esse ab antiquis rhapsodis putat Goetlling v. 513 
ante v. 512 (scripto ii pro 8c) ponendum conj Ilcrmann ibid. v. 514. 

OppiCTi^lv 6' ap' ^ireiTa omisso versu 513 conj Schoemann v. 519 a9 

Guiet Post v. 520 versum ejiisdem atque v. 534 sententiae excidisse 

statuit Hermann ibid. v. 520 — 529 d9 Thiersch 

3* 



36 IISIOAOT 

Kal 01 eTi' aieiov ujpce TavuTTTepov, auTdp 6 f ' viTTap 
iic9iev d9dvaTov ■ t6 b ' deSeTO Tcov^drrdvTiT 
525 vuKTOc, ocov TTpoTTav rjiuap eboi TavucirrTepoc opvic. 

Tov )aev dp' 'AXkjui^viic KaXXicqpupou dXKi)tioc uioc 
'HpaKXerjC eKTCive, KaKriv h' anb voOcov dXaXKCV 
'IttTTeTiovib);) Kai eXucaTO bucqppocuvdujv, 

OUK dcKllTl Zt|v6c '0Xu)UTTi0U Ul|Jlf.l£bOVTOC, 

530 oqpp' 'HpaKXfioc GiiPaYeveoc kXcoc eiii 

rrXeiov ct' ii t6 TTdpoi9ev eTTi x96va TrouXuPoTCipav. 

TaiJT' dpa '■ dZ!6|uevoc Tij.ia dpibeiKCTOv uiov 
Ktti TTcp xuJOMCVOc TTau9ii xo^ou, ov Trpiv execKev, 
ouvck' ipileTO pouXdc uTTep^evei Kpoviujvi. 

535 Kai fdp 6t' CKpivovTo 9eoi 9viiToi t' dvOpuJTTOi 
MiiKUJVi;), t6t' erceiTa lue-fav poOv TTp6cppovi BumJj 
baccd|Lievoc TTpoij9r|Ke Ai6c v6ov efcaTTaqjicKoiv • 

TU) ixkv fdp cdpKac tc Kai e-fKaTa TTiovi br||uu) 
ev pivu) KaTe9r|Ke KaXui)jac facTpi Poeiii ■ 

540 Tuj b' out' ocTea XeuKd po6c boXir) eTTi Texvti 
eu9eTicac KaTeGiiKC KaXuijjac dpYeTi bqmjj. 

bfi TOTe mv TtpoceeiTTe noTiip dvbpuJv tc GeiJuv tc 
« 'laTreTiovibr) , TrdvTUJv dpibeiKeT' dvdKTujv, 
oi rreTTov, ujc eTepoCi^Xujc biebdccao juoipac.' 

545 iLc 9dT0 KepT0|ueuJv Zeuc dqp9iTa luribea eibuic. 



L. V. V. 525. Trpoirap E (olim; deinde cuir. p iu v) O ^bei ^'a 
V. 526. Tov nev &p C tov |.iev y"P O v. 5'28. laircTeovibti O 'laTre- 
T^ovibr) (in. oad.) M v. 529. uijJiXonebovTOC F v. 532. TauT' up 

(&p"/} lxl.MO\t TaO fdipaZ. (sic !) a v. 533. TTaucei) C (c era.s.) V xo^^uv 
FEOp OVTTCp 6X- Ovj) V. 532. 533 in uman contiactos e.xliibct cud. 

Arund.; toOt ' dip at. Tiauc9i-| x6\ov, 6v TTpiv eTTtTxev v. .534. pouXu 

a V. 535. QvrjToi Te a v. 537. Sacd^evoc M Zv|v6c pro Aioc MF 
EOVai» eEaTraTicKUJV Cp v. 538. Toic (.lev Bodl. Emm. v. 539. 
Ka\ui|)ac dpY^Tr) ('?) iti^fnu F (in marg. m. al. TP- T"CTpi Poeii;)) v. 541. 
euOeTricac p dpY^Tr) p v. 543. "laTreTeovifir) MC 'laTT€T6U)vi6r| .0 
uepi&eiKeT' cum Sc/iol. CV v. 544. (.loipav ap 



C. C. v. 528 d9 I/ermann iliid. v. 532. toOtov dp ' dZonevoc e 

conj ed liobbison, toOt' dpa (ppaZu)Lievoc conj Gtiefius, TaOT' dp' fi y' 
dZ6|uevoc Hermann, TaOT ' dp' dYaZ6|aevoc doeUlUuj; jjostremo liunc ver- 
sum cum sequente ejectis hemisticliiis: Ti|aa — xuJ<^l-'fvO'^ contaminavit 
/Jennann p. 14. v. 538. TOIC |il^v cd Gerhard Tf) jii^v ]iic et Tr| b' 

auT' v. 540 conj Giiiel //eijne Post v. 541 hujuscomodi versum ,,'laTre- 
Tiovif)i|C TTOVTUJV TTCpi f.u'ibea eibujc" e.tcidisse putat Hermann ibid. 
V. 543 d9 //ermann ibid. 



0EoroNiA. 37 

Tov b ' auTe TTpocteiTTe TTpo(.tiiOeuc oifKu\o)LuiTiic, 
tik' eTri|Lteibi'icac , boXitic b' od XiiGcto Texviic 

«ZeO KubicTe, |ue'YiCTe 9etJuv aieifeveTdiuv, 
Tiuvb' eXeu. orrTTOTepriv ce evi qppeci Oujuoc (ivuuYti. ' 

■ •M cpf] pa boXocppoveujv ■ Zeuc b' ticpOiTa lutiibeu eibiuc 
TViu p' oub' HTVoirjce boXov • KaKct b' occeTo 0u|LitI) 
OviiToic dvOpujTroici . Td Kai TeXeecOai e'|LteXXe. 

Xepci b' 6 t' d,ucpoTe'piiciv dveiXeTO XeuKov dXei(pa. 
XiucaTO be cppevac, d|acpi xoXoc be ^iiv 'ikcto Ou)a6v. 

•i.V) luc ibev ocTea XeuKd pooc boXir) CTTi Te'xvii. 

eK ToO b' dOavdTOtciv erri x^ovi qpOX' dvOpLurruuv 
Kaiouc' ocTea XeuKd GuiievTiuv erri puujutiJv. 

Tov be |ue'T' oxOrjcac TTpocecpr) vecpeXrjTepeTa ZeiJC" 
- 'laiTeTtovibri , TrdvTUJV Trepi |ar|bea eibuuc, 

"■00 w TTeTTOv, ouK dpo TTuj boXirjc eTTeXrjOeo Texvrjc.» 
(Lc (pdTO XLUO|Ltevoc Zeilic dcpOtTa jiiibea eibiiic ■ 
eK TouTou b' liTTetTa boXou |Lief.tviiMtvoc aiei 
ouK ebibou ^ fieXioici TTupoc jaevoc dKafidTOio 
OvriToTc dvOpLUTTOic, o'i erri xOovi vateTdouciv. 

">ii."> dXXd (iiiv eSarrdTricev euc Trdtc 'laTreToio 



li. D. V. 553. dXeicpap 



L. V. V. 547. TJK^C V. 518. ZeO Flor. AK Tar. Dlll Zeiic a rL-liqui 
V. 519. Tiuv ^Xeu C xiuv 6' e\eu paucis e.xceptis reHt|ui oTioTepiiv C'|» 

V. 550 et 551 iii uiiuiu contiaxit Kniin. ita: (pi\ ^o oOb ' iiYvoiiice etc. 

V. riu2. 6|l16\X6 Cp eueWev a reliqui v. 553. a\6i(pa Fvp u\€iq)ap 
reliqiii: vid. Miiel:. 58 sqq. dpfera bii|Li6v Vat. in uiar<;-. v. 55 1. an<pi 
bi mv x6\oc M Keliil. J'ar. 1 1. djuqii x6\oc be (Jiv rcliqui dv^iXi CVap 
V. 555. ujc eibev F &o\iii evi t. F v. 557 in F et Par.H legitur post 
v. 5tJ6. p0|.i|mu a v. 559. "iaTr6T60vi&ii MC (':") iTepi Cap v. 560. 
67T6\ri6eo F Flor. H Par. 2 Goeltl. Med. ]» eTri\r)06o reliqui: vid. Mitcti. 189 
V. 562. b'eTTeiTaO v. 563. )J6\ioici CVp |Lie\iiici MFEOvalu deavd 
Toio E marg. p v. 565. eSeTtdTiicev p 



C. C. V. 549. Tiuvb' post Gaisfordiiim ceteri recentiores ^\€0 e 
eorr eil Ooeltling v. 551 — 570. Dnaniin recensioneni unam v. 554 et 

555 caruisse, alteram v. 551 cnni 554 lioe modo: 'fvdi /)', oOb' riYvoiiice' 
x6\oc hi ).iiv iKeTO 0uli6v coiijunctuin habuissc, ita nt ntriusque coiii- 
))Ositor liemisticliiuni XLUcaTO be qipevac ti,uq)i de suo addiderit, putavit 
Hennann. Idein iu posteriore rccensiunc post v. 555 prinuim v. 562 — 
569 tum V. 558— 561 et 570 sqq. positos fuisse conj v. 553 et 556 sq. 
itenique 559 et 501 aO llenniinn p. 14 v. 562. bf| JiretTa ed Goettling 
Diniiurf v. 562 — 561 dO liriimk v. 563. p£\^oiCl e Slephani corr 

ceteri oinues editores; vid. .Muetz. 73 sq. 



38 H2I0A0T 

KXeipac ctKajadTOio nupoc TiiXeCKOTTOv auYilv 
dv KoiXuj vdp6r|Kr bdKcv b' dpa veioGi eu|ii6v 
• Zf\v' ui)JiPpe(a£Ttiv, exo^ujce be |uiv qpiXov fiTop, 
d)c ibev dvepdjTTOici Trupoc TriXecKOTUov auYnv. 
570 auTiKtt b' dvTi TTupoc Teu£ev KaKOv dvepiijTToicr 
Yaii^c Yctp cu.imXacce TtepiKXuToc 'AiLiqprfutieic 
napeevuj aiboit;) iKeXov Kpovibeuj bid pouXdc. 

G Z^ujce be Kai Kociarjce Oed Y^auKdiTTic 'Aeiivti 
G dpYuqjeri ecet~iTr KUTd Kpiieev be KaXuTTTptiv 
575 (• baibaXeriv X6'P£<^<^' KttTecxeee, 6a0)ua ibeceai. 

•) d|ucpi be 01 CTeqjdvouc veoer^Xeac dv6eci TToitic 
•) i|uepTOiJc Trape6r)Ke Kapt^aTi TTaXXdc 'A6tiviT. 

(• diacpi be 01 CTcqpdvriv xP"ce'r)v KCcpaXfiqpiv eei^Ke , 
(• Tfjv auToc TToiiice TrepiKXuToc 'A|UcpiYutieic 
580 (i dcKrjcac TraXd)niici , x«P'26|uevoc Ail TraTpi. 

G Tri b' evi baibaXa TToXXd TCTeuxaTO, eaupa ibeceai, 
(• KVUjbaX', 6c' iiTTeipoc TToXXd Tpecpei t^be edXacca, 
Q TUJV 6 Ye TToXX' eveer|Ke — xc(P'C b' dTTeXd)UTTeTO ttoXXit — 
(•eau|udcia, Z^ujoTciv eoiKOTa cpijuvriecciv. 



L. V. V. 567. 6ciK6V bi k veioBi M &c(Kev bi oi veioOi &ciK6 bi ox 

veioOi F V. 508. Z|-| , 6i)JiPp6]U^T (sic) xoXcuce b. |u. O x6^wc6 ctiam 

FE V. 509. TiiXeCKOTrov V v. 570. TeOEe CEOaj) v. 571. cO|li- 

irXace C0]> cuTrXace V v. 572. auboir) <i De vv. 573 sqcj. SchoL : 

■€Trei6ti laerc» lai-ixavfjc YiveTai, dtOeToOvTar biOTi, cpaciv, (iTtpeirk Oeav 
oOcav Tiiv 'AOiivuv Kocneiv xuvalKa. v. 574. cipYKper) O dp-fucpei a 

(ipYuqieii tirmat Etijm. 31. ji. 1.37, 40. KaTaKpt~i8ev Cp KaTaKpfiOe O cfr. 
Miietz. 110 v. 575. Kax^cxe FEOi) KaTeOr|Ke p v. 570. veoer|Xer)C Cv 
v. 578. (ijjcpi ot a eOriKev p v. 581 ct 582 in Par.B in uimm coii- 
tracti sunt: tCu b ' evi baibaXa tioWu. Tpecpei T'l 'ibe OciXacca. v. 582. Kvcij- 
baXa ocaic liTteipoc, TxoWix Tpecpei OciXacca Etiim. liiul. p. 331, 9. KvujbaXa 
occ' TiTTeipoc TroXXci Tpecpei be OdiXacca cod. Havu. 1971 in app. ad Eli/m. 
Gud. ed. Sturz. p. 923. KvcijbaXa occ' etiam ap TroXXa om ap Vulga- 
tam agnoscit cod. Par. 346 ap. .%«•:. 1. 1. v. 583. Til) j) ttoXX ' eOr^KC 
EO v. 584. eau|Li(icia MVvi) Oauiuacia CEni Oaunacir) ap 



C. C. V. 568 „videtur adjeetus esse a liljrario quodam" accusati- 
vum personae v. 567 desiderante GoetUinijid, qui reccpto ilji bciKev be i 
veioOi jam ,,libeuter hoc versu nos carere" pos.-ic prouuntiat. Consen- 
t\i Jlerviann p. 14 v. 569. ib ' ^v conj Ordti v. 575. nepicxeOe conj 
Herniann v. 576. veoOiiX^oc e conj Stephani e.K Hom. E 347 clesumpta 
ed li'oll' cuiu aliis [v. 576 et 577] Wolf, alius reeensionis esse vidit 
Uermami v. 577. TrepiOiiKe vel TrepeOiiKe conj Ilcrmann Pro v. 578 
— 582 aliam receusiouem v. 578 et 581 — .584 lialjuisse |)utat JJerntann 
p. 14 V. 584. Zcuoiciv ex V ed Goeitling Post v. 584 olim "€pf. 

V. 77 — 82 positos fuisse conj 2'westen, post v.585 "€p"f' v. 84 — 89 Schoemann 



OEoroNiA. 39 

risri auTup eTreibii TeOSe koXov kcxkov uvt' c'(fa9oio, 
itufO-'i\ e'v0a TTcp dWoi ^cav Geoi r\b' uv0pujTTOi, 
KOCMUJ dtYaX\o)aevr|V •f^«UKUJTTiboc 6MJ3pi]LiOTTC(Tpr|C. 

eaO|aa b' tx' ciOavciTouc Te 9eouc 0vr|ToOc t' civOpcuTTOuc, 
Luc eibov boXov aiTTuv, d|ar|xavov dvepcuTTOiciv. 

:>'.)(! (• eK Ti^c T«P T6V0C ecTi fuvaiKuJv OiiXuTepcioiv , 
•) Tfjc ydp oXcuiov ecTi fevoc Kai cpOXa YuvaiKcuv 
TTfiua ^i'fa OvriToTci ]ueT' dvbpcici vaieTdouciv, 
oOXocievr)C rrevir|c oO cu,ucpopoi, dXXd Kopoio. 

cuc b' ottot' ev C|uiivecci KaTiipecpeecci lueXiccai 
T)'.!.') Krjcpfivac pdcKOuci. KaKcuv Euvriovac epfujv, 
a'i |uev Te TTpoTTav tiMCcp ec lieXiov KOTabOvTa 
tiiLidTiai CTTeubouci TiOeici Te Kripia XeuKd, 
o'i b' evT0c9e luevovTec eTrripecpeac KttTd cijupXouc 
dXXoTpiov Kd|uaT0v ccpeTepr|v ec YC!CTc'p' dfaiiJVTar 



L. V. V. 585. KuXov KaKuJ Schol. Pind. P.vtli. II 7'2 (kokov coiI. (iott.) 
V. 586. iicav J) v. 587. d-faX\6!.i6voi V o.uppiiaoTrdrpiic Ovl» 6{ipi,uoir. 
111 v. 588. dSavdrouc eeouc () v. 589. dvepiuTTOici JI v. 5!i--'. Ovi-|- 
Toici cuv dv&p. Sloli. Flor. LXXIII (LXXI) p. 433. vaicTdouci Stoli. 1. 1. 
v. .593. ou cujLiqpopoi cuni Sloli. 1. 1. COp ou cu|.i<popo,' K ou cu|ucpopa 
Mvl» dcuntpopoi l»a dW dKopeCTOi \t dW dKOpecTgJ' E niarg. dX\' 
dKopoio a Vulgatam firmat Slob. I. 1. v. 501. cuc b ' ottotc C|li. p ciji- 

liXoici pio Cu. 1'ar. 1. cod. Aruiid. UJC b' OTav .Sr/wl. ad Theocr. I 106. 
v. 595. PoCKiuci vp (56cKOUCi relif|iii KaKOuc e.\ KaKCuv corr M Suviivo- 
pc(C i> iuviiopac E marg. v 590. o'i a Trp6iTap E (m. pr.; sed deinde 
p iu v mutat.) Cf. ad v. 518 v. 598. iTitpecptec a cujapXouc p v. 599. 
cipeT^pav C eic lemma Scliol. 



C. C. V. 585. dTTci TeuScv Ka\6v conj /A-rmn;»! Orpli. 817 [v. 590] 
(ioflllim/ e sententia I/ermimni, i\\\i ,,hunc versum alterius recensionis, 
v. 591 — 593 alterius esse e.xistiinat." ^K Y^P Tf|C conj Uevmann p. 11 

[v. 590— 612] Wolf e scntentia lleijni v. 591. Conimate post Ye- 
voc posito Kai (pO\a YuvaiKUJv cuin sequcntibus junxerunt ad reinoven- 
dum intolerabile a.syndeton , (luod melius tollit IJermanni conj v. 592. 
nriua (.i^t' "i BviiToici a Gcrliardo recepta, pro (jua ipse postea p. 11 
a'i OviiToic ladfa irfK.ia scripsit v. 591. ciuPXoiciv ^Ttiipetp^ccci conj 

Scliae/'er meletemm. p. 136 v. 591 — 599. In ca recensione, (luam hie 
uunc liabearaus, v. 591 C|aiiv£cci ct v. 595 pocKcuci v. 597 autem pro 
r'l|udTiai aliud olim positiim fuisse epithetou, alteram vero recensionem 
post v. 594, ubi ci|.(f?\oici scriptum fuerit, ouiisso v. 596 ceteros versus 
iioc ordine — v. 597 sq. 595 Kii(pf|V6C Trapd Trici KaKiIiv £uvf|0vec cpfcuv 
V. 599 — habuisse putavit Ilermann, qiiod judicium ampIe.Mts Goeliling 
V. 597 pro licidTiai coni dKduuTai. Postea Ilermann p. 15 v. 591 sq. 
scripto cuc OTToT ' fcv ci|L(|J\otct — |!6cK(UCt cum V. 590 et 592 sq. in unain 
strophani coujuii.xit v. 596. \iiv Ye coiij Guiet probabat Jlolf 



40 HSIOAOT 

600 iLc b' auToic avbpecci KttKOV 0vtiTOici fuvaiKac 
Zeuc uipij3pe)ueTtic 6f)Ke Euvt^ovac epYtuv 
dpTaXeiuv eTcpov be iropev KaKOV dvT' dYaGoio. 

6c Ke fdiuov cpetJTiwv Kai jaepiLiepa epfa -fuvaiKUJV 
|uti ■ffJMai e9e\r), oXoov b' im Tfipac iKriTai, 

605 x'lTei YtipOKO^oio, 6 y' otj pioTou embeuric 
Cuuei , dTTO(p9i|uevou be bid KTviciv baTeovTai 
XiipuJCTai. iL b' auTC Yd)uou |ueTd |uoTpa Ye'vriTai, 
Kebviiv b' ecxev dKOiTiv dpr)puTav TTpaTTibecci, 
TUJ be t' dn' aiiLvoc KaKov ec0Xijj dvTiqpepiCei 

610 eiunevar oc be Ke TeTjur) dTapTiipoTo Yeve6Xtic, 
Ziujei evi CTii9€Cciv exuJV dXiacTOV dvirjv 
9u|uiij Ktti Kpabit;), Kai dvr|KecTOV KaKOV ecTiv. 

d)C ouK ecTi Aioc KXe^ipai voov oube TrapeXeeTv. 
oube Ydp 'laTTeTiovibr)C dKdKr)Ta TTpo|ur)6euc 
615 ToTo y' uTTeHiiXuEe papuv xoXov, dXX' ijtt' dvoYKtic 
Kui TToXuibpiv eovTa lueYac KaTd becjuoc epuKei. 



ly. V. V. 600. UJC auTUJC p iLcauxujc M folim; pro tnio deiiide scri- 
ptura U)C 6' auTiuc) J» lUc b ' qutluc S/oh. Flor. LXIX (LXVll) p. 4L';i. 
YuvalKa Taiir. Flur.K v. 601. Euviiopac j) suprasci-. in Ep Euvt-)opa 

Taur. Huvi')vopa Flor. E Par. I. Vulgatani tirmat Slob. 1. 1. v. 602. 

\euYaXiu3v Stoli. 1. 1. be irope Op b' ecTTope E (in marg. eitope) 
v. 604. b ' eic Ytlpac Vkoito Stub. 1. 1. v. 605. YnpuJt o^ioio E (T'1PiS- 

KOiaoio marg.) Tr)pOK6|Lioi6 fi p OT^MCEOVvp cum Slol>.\.\. ob'vel 6 
reliqui pioTOU b' eTtibeVic C PioTou t' eTtibeui^c p v. 606. bici Zuii^v 
boT. Par. FEmm. Stoh.i.l. v. 608. ecxe a ^cxct" Stob. \. l. (^cxev eius 
cod. B) dpripumv MEOvp dpapumv cum Stoh.\.\. (dpiipuiav cud. A) a 
reliqui TipaTiibecciv C v. 609. Tiii be t' dTt' cum Sloh. I. 1. Mp tlu b' 
dTt' Cap Tiu be dTt ' EOp v. 610. 6v a 6c be Ke Teutii CV v. 61.3. luc 
aj) V. 614. 'laTteTeovibtic M (tl corr ab alia maini; C 'laticTeLuvibiic 
O v. 615. dvdTKt) Par.Aa v. 616. KaTdbec|.ioc p epUKOL M 



C. C. V. 600. U)C auTUic dvbp. kok. Ov. TUvaiKCC conj Hermann ex- 
puiicto v. 601 ibid. v. 602 scriptum dX\' 6Tepov YdpZeuc ^tropev cum 
V. 603—606 scripto v. 605 6 6" ou et v. 606 Ziuei- xilPLuCTai be iu uiiam, 
V. 607 scriptum uj b ' aijTe T^UKepoio Td|UOU cum v. 608 — 611 ejecto v. 612 
in altoram stroplinm coiijunxit Ilcrininui p. 15 v. 605. Aut xr)TeT 

leponcndum aut „post verba xr)Tei T'lPOK6f.ioio nonnuUorura versuum 
jacturam" statuendam esse conj Miictz. 98 sq. 6 b ' ou corr Hernuinn 

V. 610. ^|J)a€V^c conj ff 'opken.s v. 612 d6 Ihtlinken: vid. MiiclzcU. 
116 V. 616 excidisse versum, ,,quo loci, in quo vinctus teneretur Pro- 
methcus, meutio facta esset," conj Hermann ibid. 



OEOrONIA. 41 

■ B(udp€LU b' ibc TTpii)T« TTaTtlp lubuCCrtTO 0U).lU). 

KiiTTui T ' libe ruY>i . i>f\ci. KpaTcpuj tvi bec).iLu . 
ijvopeiiv iJTTepOTTXov dTU)|nevoc nbe Kai eiboc 

lijn Kai lie-feQoc. KOTevacce b' urro x6ov6c eupuobeiiic' 
ev9' o'i f' dXfe' e'xovT€C utto xQoVi vaieTaovTec 
e'iaT' €tt' ecxaTni) laefdXtic ev Treipaci 'fttiiic 
biiHd |ud\', dxvuMevoi, Kpabii] ^ifC- TrevGoc exovTec. 
dWd cqpeac Kpovibttc tc Kai dOdvaTOi 9eoi dWoi, 

G-'5 ouc Te'Kev tiuKO^oc 'Peiri Kpovou ev cpiXoTnn, 
Taitic qppab|Liocuvt]Civ dvtVfaYOV ec qpdoc auTiC ■ 
auTt] Ydp cqpiv uTTavTa bii]veKeujc KaTe\e£e . 
cuv Keivoici ■•' viKf|v Te Kai dTXaov eijxoc dpe'c0ai. 
btipov fdp ^dpvavTO ttovov eu|.taXYe ' exovTec 

ii:iO TiTiivec t€ 9eoi koI ocoi Kpovou eEeYevovTO 
dvTiov dXXr|Xoici bid KpaTepdc ucjuivac • 
o'i )uev dcp' u^jriXfic "09puoc TiTiivec dYauoi, 
o'i b' dp' dTT' OuXu|.iTTOio Oeoi buJTilpec edujv, 
oijc TeKev iiuKOMOC 'Peiti Kpovai euvii0eica. 

635 o'i pa tot' dXXi^Xoici ladxiiv eu|.iaXYe' exovTec 
cuvexeujc e|udxovTO bcKa TTXeiouc eviauTOuc 



L. V. V. (ilT. Bpifipeu) 5" d)C TrpitiTa p cuin leniinate St/iul. Bpidpei.u luc 
Ttp. KOji Bpiap6i.u & ' liic Tci irpiuTa fortasso m Bp. b ' luc TaTTpiuTa a 6v 
Bpiap£U). ilic td TTpiUTa !sic) titant Sc/iol. Vict. I.ips. ad Honi. II. A 403 
ap. lleyn. tom. IV p. 1)78) 'Oppidpeu) M OPpidpeui V tu) Bp. b ' uic Tip. C 
Uo reliquis nil con.stat 'Oppidpeiuc Hesiodo attribuit Etistalh. ad 11. p. 

650, 48. 66uccaT0 C v. G18. ruri MOp Yuiri C d^^J!! E v. 619. 

dYd(.i€voc j) V. 621. ^tti xOovi Mp v. 622. eVaTai kxaTirj MOv KeTO 
ecxoTiri E (eioTo niarir.) eiaT ' ^cxQTifj p eioT ' ^v ecx- Flor.ll eVaTO ecxa- 
Tii^ iLieYdXr) V uefdXii etiani C neYuXoic O v. 623. Kpa&dic M v. 624. 
T£ oin p Te ib' dB. P.ir.Aa v. 626. dvrjYaYEV p v. 627. Trdvra p 

V. 628. Keivoici MCEOVa et lortasse onincs codil. t£ om V v. 62'J. 
beipov V V. 630. ciccoi O v. 632. 0(p' O "Oepuoc p 'OpOpOoc M 
'OBpuoc reliqiii v. 633. oib ' CEO dp a boTfipec C edu)v C 
V. 636. cuv€xe£C p 



C. C. V. 617. uic Bpidpeiu Td TrpuiTO ed J^o//", liic Bpidpeui be TTpuiTa 
coiij /fe/r , 'OPpidpeui b' liic TTpeiiTa docta ad li. I. adnotationc conimon- 
davit nindorf v. 617 — 735 Gerhurdo sectioncni XI efficiunt, in qua 

]irimac recensioni versus 711 sq., alteri vcrsns 635 — 638. 642. 671 — 673. 
705 attribuit. v. 621. vaieTdouciv conj llermatin ibid. v. 622 sq, ab 

intcrpol.atorc adjectos esse ratus. v. 625. Peia et hic ct v. 634 ed 

GoeltUng v. 628. Keivoic post /feinsimn eeteri editores; Muelzell. 162 

v(Kr|V cuv Keivoici conj [v. 634] Wol/' de Hermann ibid. v. 635. 

XoXov pro ndxiiv coiij Hermann ibid. post hunc versuni aut post 636 
versum excidisse ratus 



42 ]ii:iOAOT 

oube Tic rjv epiboc xaXeTTfjc Xucic oube teXeuTiT 
oubtTepoic, icov be TeXoc TeTaTO •n-ToXeiiioio. 
dXX' OTe h\] Keivoici Trapecxeeev apiueva TrdvTa, 

fiic ve'KTap t' diuiPpociriv Te, Td Ttep Geoi auToi ebouci, 
TTdvTUJV ev CTiiSecciv deSeTO 9uf.i6c dYtivujp. 
ujc veKTap b' eTidcavTo Kai d^ppociiiv epaTeivr|v, 
br) TOTe ToTc |aeTe'eiTTe TraTip dvbpuJv tc OeuJv tc 
«KCKXuTe |Lieu, fairic tc koi Oupavou dYXad TCKva. 

C'15 ocpp' eiTTuj. Td |ae Oumoc evi CTtiGecci KeXeuei. 
i'ibr) Ydp MdXa biipov evavTioi dXXi^iXoici 
viKtic Kai Kpdreoc Tiepi |.iapvd|ue9' ti)LiaTa rrdvTa 
TiTtivec Te 9eoi Kai ocoi Kpovou eKYev6|aec9a. 
u|ueTc be |ueYdXr|v tc pirjv Kai xeipac ddTTTOuc 

650 qjaivcTe TiTtivecciv evavTiov ev hui XuYpi^. 
jnvricd|uevoi qpiXoTiiToc evtieoc. occa TTa96vTec 
ec 9doc ai|j dqpiKCcGe buci]XeYe'oc ott^ becjaou 
iljueTepac bid PouXdc tjrro Z:6qpou tiep6evToc. » 

&c qjdTO' Tov b' eSauTic d)LieipeT0 Kottoc d|uu).iujv 

055 ftbai|a6vi'. ouK dbdr|Ta mqjaucKeai, dXXd koi auToi 
i'b|uev. "■' OTi TTepi juev rrparribec, nepi b'ecTi vdima, 
dXKTi]p b' d9avdT0iciv dpiic Y£'veo KpuepoTo' 
crjci b' eTTiq)pocuvriciv urro Zloqjou iiep6evToc 

E. D. V. G.^O. evavrioi 



L. V, V. G37. f|V 0111 a xcXeTrr) ]> xeXeuxriv .a v. 638. oub ' 

^T^poic p 039. &f>txaju MC (Yp. fipneva nig.) p v. 040. t' om ]» 
V. 641. eiv CT. CV V. 042. &'omCV]> v6KTap t' eTrdc. Mn]» v. 644. 
Te om ]) y. G47. Trepi p Trepmapv. a]> v. 048. ticcoi O tseYevovTO 
C (Yp. eKYev6)aec6a lug.) KOVv]> v. 040. u.ueic br[ v v. GnO. dvavxiov 
MCKlll evavxioi ctim a relifiui XuYpS 1' ^- 65-- utto becMoO M^';i|> 

V. G55. 5ai).i6vie ouK C a&aiiTa V TTiqjauCKeai COV TTKpdcKtui 
paueis exccptis ciim a reliqui v. G.^iG. irepi bis ]) v. C57. Yevoio 

0]) Kparepoio adscr. ad Kpuepolo in K v. 058 et 659 traiispoiiit 

Emm. crjci 6' etriqpp. JlVap ci-)civ erriqjp. ]> crjc b' eTTitpp. EO]) crjc 6' 
unoq)pab,uocuviiciv ]> et fortasse v £6cpov liepoevTa V 



C. C. V. 039. TrapecxeOov conj Gocltliny in cil "J , cum in ed 1 Tta- 
p^CXeOev pro passivo habuisset et deindo d),ippocir) conjeeisset. Hcrm/inii 
post v. 639 iu .altera recensioue v. 640 et G43, in altera v. 641 et 042 
scripto v^KTOp T'eTTdc. ])Ositos fuissc putabat, postea vero p. 16 lociim 
lioc modo ordinavit : v. 639. 042 (scripto Kai v^KTop t' ^Trdc.). 640 scj. 
043. [v. 642] e sententia Guieii et Ilcijni Wulf, cui ]mstea ,,ferendus 
videbatur" [v. 053] Ifo}/' v. G5G. Trepi coi TTpaTribec conj Giiiet, tt. 
).i. TTpaTrifeac, Trepi 6' ecci ff o//', 6 toi Ttepi nev /lcrmann et Muett. 135 

V. 058 oliiii ci]civ eTricppocuvr)ci Kai i6peiT)Ci vooio scriptmn fnisse 
couj llermann ]). 10 



I 



«EoroNiA. 43 

dijjoppov "'■ b' fcSauTic df.i€iXiKTUJV utto btciuiuv 

('iiiit tiXueo|U£v, Kpovou uie dvaE. uvdeXTTTa TTadovTtc. 
TU) Kai vuv dTfcvei t£ vouj Kai eTTiq^povi fJouXvi 
puc6f.ifc9a KpuTOC u|n6v iv aivrj biiiOfilT'- 
|japvd)utvoi TiTficiv dvd KpaTfcpdc uc|uivac.» 
U)C qpdT'. fcTTiiviicav be 6eo"i buiTfipec edujv, 

(iiio ^u0ov dKOucavTfcc 7ToXfc)aou b' eXiXaieTO eufioc 

ludXXov fcT', r| t6 Kdpoi6e- ludxtiv b' dueTapTOV fcTfcipav 
TTdvTfcc, efiXfciai Tfc Kai dpcevec, fiiuaTi Keivui, 
TiTfive'c Te eeo'i Ka"i ocoi Kpovou fcEfcTfc'vovTO. 
oiJc Tfc Zfcuc Gpfc'Pfcucqpiv utto x*^ov6c fiKe cpoujcbe, 

(170 beivoi Tfc KpaTfcpoi T€, pitiv uTrepoTrXov exovTfcC 
TuJv eKaT6v fuev x^ipec drr' uj^ujv diccovTO 
TTdciv 6|ua)C. KCqpaXai be eKdcTUJ TTevTiiKOVTa 
e£ uj|uujv fcTTetpuKov eTr'i CTipapoici lueXecciv. 
o'i TOTe TiTiivecci KaTecTaGev ev bdi XuTpi], 

07.5 TTe'Tpac liXipdTouc CTifiapaic ev Xfpt'^ exovTec. 
TiTtivec b' eTepuieev eKapTuvavTO cpdXaTTOtc 
Tipoqppoveujc, xfpii^v TE P't-|c e' d,ua epTov ecpaivov 
diuqpoTepoi. bfciv6v bt TTfcpiaxe ttovtoc dTTfcipujv, 
Tt"! be iuct' ec,uapdTtiC€V , fcTTfcCTeve b' oupavoc fcupuc 



L. V. V.G59. C(i|joppov b' dE. MEOvam (5v)j. tE. Par.UG av()opov eE. CVj» 
UTTO h.MEUain UTTo b. rcliijui v. 6l">U. uvaH om CV ZeO pro dvoE 
V deXnTU \> v. (Jli^J om V \'ersuin omissum in C ad mari;-. supple- 
vit idcm ((ui iSclioIia exsuripsit librarius ^ucc6|.ie9a () V)|uiji)v O 
V. 663. inapvd]a€6a V ^vi KpuTepri uc,uivri CV v. 66-t. eciu)v Ca v. 665. 
bi XiXaieTO p - OvjuCu p v. 066. t6 Trcipoiee EO TOTrci:poi6e uno ex- 

cepto rcli(pu efeipov p v. 667. cip^evec p v. 669. oiic k€v '6p. p 
oij Te Z. a '€p^pec(piv vp "GpetJeuc^piv uuo e.xcepto cum a reli(iui (pcioc&e 
O qjopujc 6e E (iu mar^'. (pcioc) v. 671. TU)v uev €KaT6v x- O dicCQV- 
Tcci EO V. 67-'. b" ^KcicTUj Mp v. 673. neXecci MO v. 675. CTiPa- 
pdc M (cTipapric sec. (iociil.) CEOVap (fortasse lll) ct Sc/iol. icxupcic 
interpretatus CTi^apaic p CTi(?aprjc cum v reli([ui v. 676. eKapTUvovTO 
Elor.E Post cpciXaTTCic iiiterpungit a v. 677. XE'P(i)v Te fiina omisso 

Pinc 6" ep-fa Taur. v. 67S. &e Trep l""^ M 

0. C. V. 660. TravcieXiTTa conj Wie.seler v. 668. d9 Hermann ibid. 

v. 670 — 673 de //eniKinn p. 17 [v. 671— 673J ut repetitos c.\ v. 
156 — 152 //'(///■, alteri rcccnsioni attribuit llerluird v. 676 de Gocltliiuj, 
ila ut V. 677 Trpo(ppov€UJC xeipuuv T€ — c(|.tcp6Tepoi coliaereant. //erinann 
in una recensioue v. 668 et 676 omissis conjunctos fuisse v. 673 et 677 
sic: €'xovT€C iTpo(ppoveu)C ■ xeipa)v &e — , in altera v. 667 omisso versum 
666 cum v. 668 conjunctuin fuisse, tertiam v. 668 — 675 omissis versnm 
v. 676 statim post v. 667 aut adeo post v. 664 habuisse putabat. Postea 
p. 17 v. 668 et 670—673 abjecit. 



44 HSIOAOT 

680 cei6|Lievoc, TreboGev h' eTivdcceTo jiiaKpoc "OXujlittoc 
pmr) lin' dBavdTuuv evocic b' iKave papeia 
TdpTapov liepoevTa, Trobtuv •■ aiTreid t' iuun 
dcneTOu iuJXMoio j3oXuujv tc KpaTepdoiv 
Jjc dp' err ' dXXtiXoic lecav Pe'Xea CTOVoevTa. 

(J8o qpujvri b' djacpoTepuJV iKeT' oupavov dcTepoevTa 
KeKXoMevuJv di be Huvtcav jLteTdXiu dXaXtiTiIi. 

otjb' ctp' eTi Zeijc icxev eov |ue'voc, dXXd vu tou ft 
eT9ap laev jneveoc TrXtivTO cppe'vec , eK be Te TrScav 
qpaTve pifiv UMubic b'dp' dTi' oijpavotj t^b' drr' 'OXiJ(uttou 

0'.iO dcTpdTTTUJV ecTCixe cuvujxabov oi be Kepauvoi 
'iKTap a|tta PpovTi^ Te Kai dcTepom^i rroTeovTO 
Xeipoc dTTO CTtpaptic. \ep)]v qjXoxa eiXuqjoujVTec, 
Tapq)e'ec' d|tiqji be foia qjepecjBioc ec|uapdYi2e 
Kaio|ievti, XdKe b' d)Liq)i Trupi |U€YdX' dcTreToc uXti. 

(J'.i5 llee be x^uliv rrdca Kai 'QKeavoTo peeBpa 

rrovTOC t' diptJYeToc- toijc b' djuqjeTre eepnoc duT|af) 
TiTiivac xQoviouc- qjXoS b' tiepa biav iKavev 
dcTTeioc, occe b' d|Ltepbe Kai iq)9i|uuuv nep eovTuuv 
atJYii |uap|uaipouca Kepalivou tc cTepoTrfjc Te. 

700 KaOjua be 9ecTTeciov KdTexev Xdoc eicaTO b' dvTa 
oq^eaXjuoTciv ibeiv tib' oiJaciv occav dKoucai, 



L. V. V. 680. b€ TivdcCETO CO v. 681. uti' a ct omues eilrl. aiile 
Diriilui/iiim ; e codd. nihil notatiir y. 682. Trobuiv b ' aiTr. Par. AlJoilI.ii 

V. 684. uic Sv ^TT ' MCVvl) dWiiXoiciv ^cav E (addidit corrector i) 
O dAXiiXoiciv etiani iMCl» iecav aj) v. G85. df-itpoT^pujv 5' ik. a 

v. 686. £Ovr|cav O v. 687. ecxev p v. 689. df-iabic Mp d^iabic V 

v. 690. cuvoxabov p v. 691. iKTap lenima Sc/ial. p dcTeponiji 

uoTeovTO C|) dcTpaiii^ eO ttot. Mp dcTpaTTr) tiot. Kp dcTpami tiot. VO 
dcTepoTTrj eri ti. ap TitTeovTO p v. 692. tpXoYa eiXuqjouivTec Cop ipXoYa 
eiXuqp. Mp ipXoYa eiXiiip. (ciuii u .suprascr.) E ip\6fa H'£i\u(p. cuni a reliciui 
V. 69.3. (pepecKioc p tciutaxdpiCe MCp €C|aaYdpi26v ciim a uno exccpto 
reliqui v. 694. dcxtToc M v. 695. eZee b' x] \Q. O eZece bi x6. Evp 
ilii bi. x6. p ^Zee be x9. cum .S'c/(«/. reliiiui v. 696. tiovtoc dTpuY. 

eraso t' C (?) diafpeiiieTO Ca d)Li(ptcTi6 V v. 697. xQovivouc O 

biov Ep 



C. C. v. 68i. Trobuiv t' aineia iuirj e couj Ilerm/inni ad Orpli. p. 
815 ed Dindiirf Goeltliiig Lenne]). riepoevia Tiobujv, aiTieTd t' iujii inter- 
]iungit Gerhard v. 684-686 d9 llermaiin ji. 17 v. 687—712 ,,postea, 
iie Jiippitcr Iionoie suo detraudaretur, illati csse videntur" Goettlingio 

v. G87. icxev e corr Dindorfi ed GocUling v. 692— 694 d9 IJer- 

jiiunn 1. c. 



0E(»roNiA. 45 

aCiToic. dic oTe fciot Kai oupavoc eupuc uTTepGe 
TTiXvaTO • ToToc Y«P "•' Ke nexac • urro bouTroc opiupei 
Tfic (utv epeiTT0,uevf|C, tou b' ui|j66ev etepiTTovTOc 

70.') Toccoc bouTTOC exevTO Oeoiv epibi Suviovtujv. 

cuv b ' dve)Lioi evociv Tt koviv 9 ' una '■' tcqpapoiTi^ov, 
ppovTiiv Te CTepoTTiiv Te Kai aiGaXoevTa Kepauvov, 
KfiXa Aioc ueTaXoio. qpepov b' iaxnv t' evoTriiv Te 
tc pecov d|.tcpoTe'pu)V OTOpoc b' cittXiitoc opujpei 

7ia c).iepbaXer|c epiboc, KdpToc h' dveqpaivtTO ep-fujv. 
tKXivOv) hk Mdxtl ' Trpiv b ' dXXpXoic tTrtxovTec 
e|U|ueveujc tfidxovTO bid KpaTtpdc ucnivac. 

o'i b' dp' evi TTpiuToici M«X'1V bpiMtiav eYeipav, 
KoTTOc Te Bpidptiijc tc ru-pic t' duTOc TToXe')ioio' 
7ir> oi' pa TpniKociac rreTpac CTipapuiv dTTo x^iptJiJ^v 

E. D. V. 70,'). |ue'YiCTOc bouTroc v. 7i)G. Kovinv t' 

ecqpapdTiZiov v. 7o9. Kovapoc b^dTiXtiTOc 



L. V. V. (02. auTi.uc .solus P:ir. 1) liahcri; (iicitur auTup thc V 
uiT£p66 C'j» UTrepBev reliqui v. 70.S. Tri\vavTo C (altfruni v er.Tsum) 

\'\t ■f''P "fE 'U -^l esse trailit ie««e/) "fcip Kai Flor. .\ KlIkI. |.it"fac inro 
&oOTroc -MCEOVvp latfac 6outtoc \t jLiefiCTOC &oOTroc cum a reliqui, qiiod 
lirmat .-Irislii/. I p. r>49 .lebb. Cf. Miietz. 18S v. 704. ^sepiTTOVTCC \}) p 
^piTTOVTOc V v. 705. CTCvcTO '\'p eTiXeiTo {}) Cp ^ttXcito np Huvitv- 
Tijuv p V. 70t>. Koviv 6' &^a ic<papd"fi2ov JIEp (rle accurate redden- 
dis codicum lectionibus paene dcsperandum est: nam Giiclllijiy tradit 
il habcre Koviiiv t' ^C|aapd"fiZov) Kovir|v t' €C(papd"fitov p Kiiviv t' 
^cqjapdfiLOv COVvap koviv t' ^cq)pd'ricov E (dpajiiZujv marg.) v. 707 
sq. om Tar. F d-faOocvTa Vp d"ra6eovTa C mar^. r|Ya66evTa super 
ai6aX6evTa scriptum est m. ead. iu 51 v. 70S. icxiiv a v. 709. 6t- 
TofJoc p KOTOpoc Flor.D „Ypd<peTai Kai KONABOC, Kai omaivei Kui auTii 
>1 X^sic t6v 66puiiov" Sc/iol. 6toj?oc tirmaut Eli/m. .)/. p. OoC, 56 (qui cit.-it 
ivQa, — oTopoc elc). Zonflr. p. 1476. dTiXiiTov O e corr dTXqToc Eli/m. 
M. 1. 1. dTrXr|CTa Zonar. 1. 1. v. 710. KpdTOC p v. 711. KXiveri CV 

V. 713. iv C fJYEipcv p V. 714. Bpudpeoc TC M daiTToc p 
V. 715. TpiaKOciac V 



C. C. V. 702 sq. in una recensione liic €i sequentibus iis quac nunc 
Icguutiir scriptum, in altera uic 6t6 — | dXX>iXoic TriXvaivTo, nijac 6' 
UTTO &oOlTOC opuupoi conj Hermann [v. 705] ut = Y 00 Gaisforil Din- 

(torf, alteri recensioni attribuit (lerhiinl, tantum in altcra receiisionc 
fuisse cqnj Hermann, qui eundein v. ab alio poijta sic variatum cssc conj ; 
ToToc dp' €TrX€To &oOTroc duTf| T€ tuviovTUJV v. 700. Koviiiv t' ecqjo- 
pdYlJov c senteutia J/ermonni ed 2 Ooetlliiiij, qui in cd 1 k6viv t' dn- 
q)€Cq)apdYiZov conjecerat; .Miiclz. IGS Koviv T€ \xiT ' ^cqiapdYicov, Sc/toe- 
mann dve.uoi T ' |voc(c T€ Koviqv ^cqjapdYiZov conj v. 707 d9 Sc/ioemann 

v. 711 sq. a9 Uermnnn. p. 17, primae recensioui attribuit IJer/iard 



46 HSIOAOT 

TTefiTTOv tTTaccuTepac . Kara h' ecKiacav peXeecci 
Tiirivac. Ktti TOiic fiev utto xQovoc eupuobeiiic 
TTeVn^av Kai becfioTciv ev dpYaXe'oiciv cbticav, 
viw']6ttVTig %(:Q6lv vTisQ&v^Lovg niQ {ovras, 
720 Toccov ev6p9' uTTo Yflc. ocov oupavoc ecT' ctTTo y«''1c ' 
icov ydp t' dTTo ■(i\c ec TdpTapov 'lepoevTa. 

evvea fdp vuKTac tc Kai ii^aTa xdXKcoc uk^uuv 
oupavoOev KaTiiJbv beKaTr) b'ec Yaiav ikoito- 
evve'a b' au vuKTac tc Kai f)|.iaTa xdXKeoc aKjuujv 
725 eK ■fO('n<^ KaTidiv beKdTi] b' ec TdpTop' ikoito. 



E. D. V. 72o. TdpTopov iKOi 



L. V. V. 716. TTe|.nrev V PeXeecciv EO v. 718. Ott' &pfa\io\civ 
M V. 7-20. xairic C\'i> et varia lect. in E v. 721 — 724 om Med 
V. 721 — 723 om v Emm. v. 722 sq. om O v. 722 — 724 om Par.J 

v. 722 — 72u om Par. F v. 723 sq. om C Taur. j) v. 721 repe- 
titur in M Flor. C Relid. in quibus codd. Iiic est ordo versuum 721 — 72'): 

Toccov TOp T ' dTTO Yiic (6 ' aij dTio Taiijc Flor. C Eelid.) ^c TopTapov ricpocvta. 

evvea t"P vuktoc xe Kai linaTa xaXKeoc dK)aiuv 

oupavoOev KaTuijv beKdTr) ec yaiav Vkoito. 

Tcov 6' a\i t' utto yfic (70''!^ Flor. C Kelid. 1 ec TdpTopov iiepoevTa. 

'Cvv^a fap (Tap 01 Flor. C Kelid.) vuKTac Te Koi i),uaTa xdXKeoc aK|.iujv 

eK Taliic KaTiuJv beKdTr) 6' ec TdpTapov Vkoi (Vkoito Flor.C Kelul.) 

Quorum versus tertius et dua sequentes in M „non sunt in conte.xtu, sed 
in ima paffina, apposito ab eadem manu sijrno locum indicante, ubi 
sint reponendi in conte.xtu." Lcnnep. In Vat. (joctllhuji inter v. 723 et 724 
iterum lcgitur contaminatus v. 721 et 725 sic: icov & ' afi dTro Taiiic ec 
Tdprap' Vkoito. v. 721. Tcov Tap t' dTio thc EOaiii toccov Tup t' 0116 
Tair)C MV toccov b' aO t' p T0i'ic etiam Vp v. 723, fteKaTii h' ec MEp 
cum Leoniio dc sphaera Arati p. 2G5 Bulil. &eKdTi;) ec sine b'reliqui 
V. 724. ivvea Tup v. MvEmm. e. Tap ol v. j> evvea 6' aO v. reliqui v. 725. 
beKdTri 6'ec iVICOVvap beKdTrj b'eic Par.A beKdTr) sine b ', ul videtur, 
reliqui TupTapov a et omnes codd. praetor Vat. Goctllingi Vkoito ME 
Ovalll TiKOl C Tfiilffv KUTiaiv, beKdrii ec TdpTup ' Vkoito Leontiii.i I. I. 



C. C. V. 71G d9 Hermtmn 1. c. scribens v. 717 Kui Toiic (.lev TiTfi- 
vac UTio V. 719 altcri recensioni attribuit Gerhnnl v. 720 — 819 

,,octo diversa carmina sive totidem diversorum auctorum sive pauciorum 
agnoscere sibi videbatur" Dinrlorf haec: 1) v. 720. 722—730. 732 — 735. 
820 sq. qnale ab Ilesiodo carmcn a principio fuisse oonformatum putat; 
2) V. 722—725. 740—745; 3) 722—72.5. 730-739 = 807—810; 4) v. 7.58 
—766; 5) V. 7G7— 773; 6) v. 77.5— 80G; 7) v. 807—819; 8) v. 74G— 757, 
qui versus consecuti videantur post v. 723, ut tiIiv irpocOe ad portas 
referatur, quemadmodum v. 811 — 814. Consentit de carmine 1. 4. 5. 7 
/Jermaiin, praeterea v. 73G — 742 conjungit et pro v. 775 sqq. ab alio poeta 
Iianc variiitionem positam fuisse autumat: v. 775 — CtuE dtpOiToc 'QKCa- 
vivii. 743 — 745. 746 — 754, ita ut pro ultimis versibus 752 — 754 alius poijta 
V. 755 — 757 substituerit [v. 721] M'olf ex seutentia Huhnkeni, d9 

Hennann p. 17, infra ante v. 740 ponit Gerhard 



or.oroMA. 47 

Tov TT€'pi x^^xfov epKOC tXtiXarai. (<|.i(pi ^t utv vuE 
TpiCTOixei KtxuTa; Trepi btipnv uvTup uTTtpOev 
■ffjc piCai Treqpuaci Kai (iTpuTtTOio 6aX(iccric. 

^vGa 6eoi TiTiivec utto locpw tiepoevTi 
7:{0 K€KpucpaTai PouXi^ci Aioc vecpeXtiYeptTao " 

Xuipuj £v eupujevTi. TreXaipiic tcxaTO ■(uir^c. 

ToTc ouK eSiTov ecTf Bupac b' eTT69tiK€ TToceibujv 
X«XK€iac. Teixoc be irepoixeTai (j!|.t(poTepai6ev • 
tvOa ruff|C KoTTOC Te Kai •■ 6 Bpicipeujc )aeYC(6u)joc 
73J vaiouciv, cpuXaKec ttictoi Aioc aiTioxoio. 

evea be yAc bvocpept"]c Kai TapTcipou tiepoevToc 
TTovTOu t' (xTpuYeTOio Kui oupavoO dcTepoevToc 
tEeitic TTtivTUJV TTi^Yai Kai TreipaT' eaciv, 
cipYaXe', eupLuevTa, Tci te ctuycouci 66oi rrep- 

7 10 xucixu MtY'' oube Ke TTcivTa TeXtcqjopov eic eviauTcjv 
oubac ikoit'. ei TrpiuTa TruXeujv evTOcee yevoito, 



R. D. V. 7,30. Aioc (i€YdXoio EKriTi v. 7:32. TruXac b' eTreOtiKe 



L. V. V. 720. Ttepix(5XK€ov M Ti€pi X- '•'■ e\Koc niv om O '^^iiS 
E V. 727. TpiCTixei CV TpiCToixeiov p v. 7-28. Treqpuaci Mp TreqxJ- 

Kaci cMin areliiini v. 729. 6v6a bi. oi TiT. Kp v. 730. Aioc |U£Y«Xo'" 
€Ki)Ti Par.F. Eniin. v. 731. eupoevTi aP.nr. A v. 7.'!2. ovik eEiTUOC O 

Hupuc JICF.v ot fortassc III Xf''pcc V TTuXac reliqui cnm Sc/io/. viil. 
Miietz. ISll sq. TToccibeuuv v TToceibdiuv MV TTocei&iuv reliqni v. 7;!.'i. 
Toixoc Mcil.FIor.A Teixoc b^ TrepoixeTai Par. U Vat. (i'oe«/(')i(; tcixoc bi 
Trep oiKeTai Map Teixoc TrepiKeiTai d|.iq). Cp t. TrepiKeiTai b' djjrp. Evp 

v. 7;!4. ^vOa 6e T. lemma Sc/iol. Kottoc tc Kui Bp. E Kottoc kuI 
6 Bp. p Bpudpecuc M v. 73:"). vaiouci CEOp v. 730. evS ' d y'1c 
O ^vSo 6e Ep iv9dtie leliqni cum lemmale .Sc/io/. v. 738. eacciv a 
v. 740. Ke om O v. 7U. ikot' a CKTOcOe M 



C. C. [v. 731] Ifolf e.\ scntenlia (iiiicti, post v. 728 ponendniTi pu- 
tabnt Geel , post v. 745 olim Ilermann, quem secutns est ller/inrd, post 
V. 814 Ilermnnn p. 17. ireXujp ' eic ecxUTa conj Goetllinfj v. 733. TeTxoc 
5e TTepoixeTUi jani olim conjecerat Ilermunn Orph. p. S20. Post v. 733 
versum e.xcidissc, quo ,,aItitnilo vcl firmitas muri descriheretur," conj 
Hermann p. 17 v. 734. 'OppidpCLUC em Dindorf: viil. ad v. 617, 

V. 735—819 Ger/inrd in iluas particulas ita separavit, ut prior v. 721. 
740—745. 736— 739 (=807— SIO). SU— 819, posterior (quae ei est sectio 
XII,) V. 744 — scriptum evOa be |ar|Tp6c Nuktoc etc. — . 745. 731. 746 — 
806 contineat. v. 736 — 744 „a stropliis Theo^oniae segregat," v. 745 
nt „ineptum aclilitamentum" damnat llermann p. 17 sq. v. 741. iKol', 
ei — fcvoio conj llitiet 



48 HiJIOAOT 

dXXd Kev ev6a Km evGa cpe'poi iTpo GueXXa 9ue'X\ii 
dpYaXe'ri " beivov hk kui dOavdToict OeoTci 
ToCiTO lepac' Kai Nuktoc epe|uvfjc oiKia beivd 
745 eCTr|Kev , veqpeXi^ic KeKaXu|U|ueva Kuavei^ci. 

TuJv TTpoce' 'larreToTo rrdic ■•" excT ' oupavov cupuv 
ecTViLuc, Keq^aXrj tc Kai dKa).idTiici xepecciv 
dcTeiucpeujc, 69i NuS Te Kai Hfjepii d(uq)ic ioucai 
dXXi^Xac TrpoceeiTTOV d|ueip6|uevai nijuv oubov 

750 xdXKCOv ■ y] |uev ecuj KaTapiTCCTai . \\ be Qupalf. 

epxcTai, oube ttot' d)a(poTe'pac b6|uoc evToc eepYer 
dXX ' aiei eTepr) jt h6p.ujv CKTocSev eouca 
Yaiav eTTicTpeqjCTai, i] b' av b6)i0u evToc eouca 
|ui|uvei Tf|v auTfjc aipriv obou, ec t" av 'iKrjTaf 

755 11 (uev eTrixOovioici q)doc TroXubepKec exouca, 
r\ b' "Yttvov |ueTd X£pci KaciYvrjTov GavdToio, 
NiiE 6Xoi'i, veq)eXii KeKaXu)Li|ue'vti rjepoetbei. 

evOa be Nuktoc TraTbec epe)uvtic oiKi' exouctv, 
"Yttvoc Kai GdvttTOC, beivoi 9eoi' oube ttot' uutouc 



li. D. V. 748. dccov ioucai 



L. V. V. 742. cpipn MCVap irpocpepei E Trpoqptpii O irpoeueXXa 
MFEOiip qiepei TTp66e SueXXii (sic spatio eraso; et in maro-. eAu(.iva 
Yp. TtpoOucXXa) C v. 74;i. beivov bi MCOp &eiv6v re a. et reli(|ui, ut 
videtnr v. 744. Kai om M vuktoc b' epef5evvr|C M epe|uvr]C om E 

(in quo add in. sec.) O v. 745. ^CTr|K€ Cp Kuav^jciv M v. 74fi. 

Trp6c' t' a ^xei M v. 747. eCTeiuuc CV aKa.udTecci EO v. 748. 

dcT6(peuuc M 6ti aj» 'Hju^pii Cp 'Hn^pii p )i|ii^pai xuccov (sic) a 'Hne- 
pa uno excepto reliqui (iu(pic ioucai EOvm (in E scr. ad marg'. YP- 
(iucpic ioOcai Kui accov toOcai) Sc/iul. xwpil6nf.vui cin' (iXXiiXaiv inter- 
pretatiis (i).icpic eoucai V (iccov ioOcai MCp ioOca p ^oOcai p: cf. Jliielz. 
42. 492 v. 750. OupaZie MFCEp 6upacev reliqiii v. 751. 66|.iouc 

O V. 752. ^KToeev M v. 753 om Op additus in E i^b ' au C v. 754. 
aOTfic C av xf\c a euT' dv V v. 755. eTrixeovii.ici p eiri xSovioici a 

V. 756. fib" C V. 758. epeuvoi M 



C. C. V. 742. dXXd |liiv conj Gerhard [v. 74.3 ~ 745] Goetlluuj 

V. 743. dpYuXei^ coiij G>;rhnrd beiv6v Y6 ed Gerhiird v. 744 — Kai 
NuKTOC et quae sequunlur usque ad V. 748 — dCTe|nqi^u)C ,,supiJOsititi.-i" 
videntur 6'Kif/o v. 744. 66i Nuktoc coiij Gerhard v. 746. ?xei etiam 
conj llermann ed Gcrliard v. 747 d9 Hermann p. 18 v. 750. Kara- 
bOcTat conj Giiitt [v. 755—757] Ifolf et Dindor/' auctore Hei/nio 

v. 757 d9 Hermann ibid. Post v. 758 positnm fuisse v. 745 sic scrip- 
tum ev ).ivixdTU) vetpeXiic — conj Hermann ibid. 



OEoroNiA. 49 

7(io 'HeXioc cpatBujv tnibepKeTai uKTivecciv 

oupavov eicaviiuv ovb' oupav69ev KaTapaivoiv. 
TuJv eTepoc ]uev •fHV Te Kai eu()e'a vilJTa GaXdcctic 
iicuxoc (ivcTpecpeTai Kai ^eiXixoc dvGpuijTTOici , 
Tou be citiiipeii |aev Kpabiii , xu^xeov bc oi TiTop 

TOJ vtiXtec ev CTi^Becciv exei b' ()V irpuJTa Xcipiiciv 
dv9pu)TTUJV . ex9p6c be Kai d9avdT0ici 9eoTciv. 

^v9a 0eou x*^oviou jTpocSev b6|uoi tixilcvTcc 
i{p9i|aou t' 'Aibeuj Ktti eTTaiviic TTepceqjoveiric 
^CTdciv, beivoc be kuuuv TTpoTrdpoi0e qpuXdccei 
770 vfiXeiiic, Texvf|v be KaKriv exer ec |uev iovTac 
caivei onuJc oupi^ tc Kcd ouaciv d|U(poTepoiciv, 
e£eXOeTv b' ouk auTic id rrdXiv. dXXu boKeuuiv 
ec0iei, 6v kc Xdptici ttuXcujv cktocOcv iovTa. 

775 ev9a be vaieTdet CTUTepn Oeoc dOavdTOici, 
bcivti Ctu£, 9uYdTf|p dijjoppdou 'QKeavoio 
TTpecpuTdTtT vdccpiv be 9eiiJv kXutu b(ju|uaTa vaiei 
|.iaKpiiciv TTeTptici KaTiipecpe"" d|U(pi be TrdvTii 
Kiociv dpYupeoici Trp6c oupav6v ecTiipiKTai. 

780 TTaupa be QaujuavToc 0ufdTr|p Trobac uiKea 'Ipic 



774 lq>9Liiov z' 'Jt'S(ca yial snonvijg TIsQaKfOVfirjg. 



L. V. V. 760. ^Tn6^pK6i p (iKTivecci M v. 761. £ic oiipavov (iviuiv 
EO f\b' oupavov KUTapaiviuv O v. 76-2. tuuv 6' ^TCpoc MCp yiiv 
om M ■fuiriv M v. 76;i. (ivacTpdtpcTai Cp v. 764. cibr|p^a C ci&i'ipii 
np cibiipeiti Kpabiii Emm. oi om O v. 760. ecoici C y. 767. 

Tip6cee p V. 708 aiUlitiis in E fK6ivr|C C Tr6pce(p6viic C v. 769. 
^CTaci COap v. 770, |a6v KaKi^v V v. 772. uijeic C cum lemmate Sckul. 

V. 774 om MCOVp ,,.\berat etiaiu ab E, liinc additiis fnit ac deinde 
deletus" Lennep. 'Aifeao ap v. 775. ^vOa bi Mp eve^ibc uno e.xcepto 
reliqui v. 770. biiva CTUfepil (inio^fi .... (sic) O u())0|5f)ou (V) p 
v. 777. v6c(pi Cp V. 778. laaKp-oiciv TT^Tpoiciv KaTiipetpn M iuaKprlciv 

TreTp. Flor. A |LiaKprjci cum lemmate Sc/iul. reliqui v. 779. (ipfuX^oici 
M (sed suprascr. vulgata ra. al.) V dpTa\^r|Ci Flor. D 



C. C. V. 764. ciSripeiii Kpa6if| proliabat Hermtmn hi Te i^Top conj 
Gidet V. 707. Oediv xOoviujv coiij (iuiel v. 708 ut ex K 534. \ 47 

.•ulscriptum dnbitantci- d0 //'o//' oontidenter Hermunn ibid. v. 773 d0 
llcrmunn ibid. [v. 774] H'olf Dindur/' ceteri Hn/inkenio anctore, de- 

fendit Muetz. 116, retinuit Leniiep [v. 780 — 783] Itul/' anctore /Jei/niu, 
[v. 780—782] Dim/urf 



50 HsroAOT 

dfTe^in TTiuXeTTai gtt' eupea vuJTa GaXdccric, 
ottttot' epic Ktti veiKOC ev u9avdT0iciv opr|Tai, 
Kai p' 6c Tic ijjeubr|Tat 'OXu|LiTria biuiaaT' exovTUJV 
Zeuc be Te 'Ipiv erreiuviJe Seojv |ueYav opKOV evelKai 

785 Ti-|X66ev ev XPuceii TTpoxou) ttoXuujvujlIOV libtup 
qjuxpov, 6 t' CK TTeTpnc KUTaXeipeTai riXipuTOio, 
uipr|Xfic; ttoXXov be 0' utto x6ov6c eupuobeiric 
eS iepoO TroTajuoio peei bid vuKTa jueXaivav 
'QKeavoTo Kepac , bcKdTri b ' eTTi )uoTpa bebacTai ■ 

790 evvea |uev Trepi t'1V tc Kai eupea voiTa eaXdccrjc 
bivi;)C dpTupeiic eiXiTMevoc eic aXa TriTTTer 
1] be )ai' ck Tre^Tpiic Trpopeei, |ueTa Trfjiaa BeoTciv. 

6c Kev Trjv eTtiopKOv dTToXeiniac e7T0|u6ccr) 
dBavdToiv , o'i e'xouci Kdpr| vicpdevToc 'OXu|UTrou , 

795 KeTTOi viiuT|uoc TeTeXec|ue'vov eic eviauTov, 

oube ttot' d|uppocii-|C Kai veKTapoc epxeTai ficcov 
ppuucioc, dXXd Te KeTTai dvdTTveucToc Kai dvauboc 
CTpujToTc ev Xexeecci, KaKov b' eTri KilJiua KaXuTTTCi. 
auTup errriv voucov TeXecii |ueTav eic eviauTOv, 



E. D. V. 781. dTTtXiriv v. 795. viittotiuoc 



L. V. V. 781. dYTe^ir)C »1» dTT6^'r|v Emm. cf. Muelz. 236 v. 783. 
Sc KE i)). Flor..\ et fortasse v \))tubeTai EV i)jeucriTai v v. 784. op- 
Kov a eveiKev M eveiKe CV v. 785. iro\ud|LiPpi|nov Mj) v. 787. 

un)i\fic a b^ 6' UTTO Plor.A.Med.Par. F. Kmm. b' uiro a hk om lemma 
Scltul. be Utto reliqui v. 788. ipoO O v. 789 ora EO v. 791. 

dpTct^eric M eiXiYf-ievoc V eiXiYMeva Emni. eiXiXMevov Diuconus p. 594, 
30 V. 792. TTeTpou M Oeoici C v. 793. diiaXeii|)ac M (suprasc. iii. 
ead. diroX.) dTro|ndccri EOp t-noiLiuijcei p v. 795. viiTTOTf-ioc Cp vii- 

TTOTiaoc a viiUTTOTjLioc V vi^Uyilioc Elijm. M, p. 605, 29. sed vid. Miieli. 
492 6>{. V. 797. Ppocioc a dXXd Ye Med. v. 798. Kawdv be e KU)na 
M K\)\xa V KaKOV b' tTTi Kd)|i)u xaXeTTTti Cod. llavn. 1971. ap. Bluch. m 
appeud. ad Elijm. Uiid. p. 941 cd. Stiuz. v. 799. diTei MC (in marg. 

Yp. ^TTiiv) V voucov oin CV TtX^cei TeXecqjdpov eic L CVl» 



C. C. Inter v. 782 et 783 hujiiseemodi versum Kpivo|a6VU)v, 6c Tracav 
uXiieeiiiv KaTaXetr) interiisse conj Ileriunnn ibid. v. 783 aO Guiel 
Kai f) ' OTe Tic conj (lcrliiird v. 484. Zeuc b' OTt 'Ipiv coiij Guict 
V. 786 — 792 dG Giiiel v. 789—795 hoc jnodo disponit /lermann. p. 19: 
791 bivi;|C b' upY. eiXiYHtvov — 789 .sfj. 792. 794 dBavdTOic — 793. 790. 

v. '791. eiXiYMtvai eonj GiicKliny v. 795—806 e.\ dnal>us rceensio- 
nibus eoniraixtos conj llcrniunn 1. c, quarum pidor v. 795—803, po.ste- 
rior V. 795. 798—800. 802—806 continuorit v. 796 sq. d6 Giiiel v. 797. 
d|a ' UTTveucToc conj Ilermiinn , dp ' dTTveucroc Ilarlinnj , dvdnirveucTOC 
Giiettlini/ V. 798. be t Kd>f.ia ctiam conj //irmnnn 



©EOrONIA. 51 

800 d\Xoc b'6E uXXou btxtTai xa^e^iJUTepoc «OXoc- 
eivdeitc bi. Oeuuv uTraiueipeTai aiev eovToiv, 
oube ttot' ec ^ouXriv •■ eTTi^icYeTai oub' eTTi baiTac 
dvvea TrdvT' ^Tea- beKdTUJ b' eTTiiuicTeTai auTtc 
eipeac ueavdTuuv. o'i 'OXuiuTna buj|uaT' e'xouci. 

805 Toiov dp' opKOv eGevTO Oeoi Ctutoc dcpOiTov iibujp " 
diTUYiov t6 b' irici KUTacTucpeXou bid x^^upou. 

811 evOa be papiLidpeai tc nuXai kui xa^xeoc ouboc 
dcTencpric, piilr|ci biriveKeecciv dpiipujc, 
auToqpurjc • TTpocOev be OeuJv CKTOcOev UTTdvTUJV 
TiTqvec vuiouci, Trepiiv Xdeoc ZocpepoTo. 

815 auTdp epiCjuapdToio Aioc KXeiToi eTriKOupoi 
bLU).(aTa vaieTuouciv eTT' 'QKeuvoio OeiaeOXoic. 
KoTToc t' tibe ruYfic. Bpiupeuuv fe )aev tiuv eovTu 
Yujappov eov rroince |BapuKTUTT0C 'GvvociYaioc, 
biliKe be KujuorroXeiav OTTuieiv, OuYaTepu r\v. 

R. D. V. SOI. dTTOjaeipeTai v. 811. Xdivoc ouboc 



8o7 i'v9a Hs yfjg SvoqiiQfjs v-cd TaQTciQOv tjSQOSvTog 
novTOv T aTQvyizoto xal ovQCtvov ceaziQOtVTOg 
i^etrjg navTtov Tcrjyal xai niiQaT' laatv 

810 aQyals , tvQcoevTa, Tct rr CTvyeovai 9sot nsQ. 



L.V. V. 800. aXXoc y'^HM fiUoc ^E EOVp xaXeTnurepoc MCVvm 
XaX£TTUiTaT0C reliqui deOXoc p v. 801. eivdcTec CEOp evvdcTtc M 

(civdeTec ap. Lennep.) a et forlasse p diraiiieipCTai CEOp neipeTai 

liic m. e;i(l.) M dTro|.iei()eTai roliqni cum Schul. vid. Muetz. 63 sq. 
V. 802. Tr€pi,uicY6Tai MVp v. 80S. eTTicuiYeTai O v. 805. eeoi um V 
Ctuyoc om O V. 80G. to 6' i. Ovp To 6" V., ut videtur, Mp t6 &' 
i. CEp T65'i. a KUTd CTUfpeXoO cnm Elym. M. p. T.iiJ, 13 Cp: vid. Muetz. 
180 sii. V. 807. ^vOdbc ap cum lemmate Schul v. 809. ki.f\c. Tiepi TU)v 
— TieipdTUJv V eucciv a m. sec. C v. 810. Td y6 v v. 811. ^vOa 
hi EOp evOd&e relicpii uap^apeai Te Ca Xdivoc ou66c ap Supra xdX- 
Keoc etiain yP- Xdivoc scr. linljct M v. 812. dcTe|ncp)-|C a dcTe|iicp)^c p 
V. 81o. KXeiToi t' tTT. ap v. 816. OepeOXouc M v. 817. t' om 

p KoTTOC Te rOric V Ye.uev Oa yi6v pro f\\>y O (sed prior sjUaba 
turbata est, ut videatur librarius inde faeere voluisse €i6vj v. 819. 

6niJ€iv MCap 



C. C. v. 802. ^iTivicceTai conj Huhnken v. 804. eipaic e conj 

Ruhnkeni cd Wolf Dindorf, elpac ic conj Hermunn [v. 807—819] Hulf 
Diniiurf (juettlinf/ e Guieti sententia 



52 HSIOAOr 

820 auTotp ETTei Tirfjvac oitt' oupavoO e£e\ace Zeuc, 
oirXoTaTov Te'Ke Traiba Tucpuue'a FaTa TueXuupti 
TapTdpou ev cpiXoTiiTi bict xpuceiiv 'AcppobiTi-jv • 
ou xtTpec )aev eaciv eir' icxui epYiuaT' exoucai 
Kai TTobec ciKdiaaTOi KpaTcpou eeoO' « be oi uj|U(juv 

825 i^v eKaTov KCcpaXai oqpioc, beivoTo bpdKOVTOc, 

G T^ijucct;)^! bvocpeprici XeXeiXMOTec ck be oi occujv 
G 6ecTTecit;)C Keq^aXt^^civ utt' ocppuci rrOp d|adpucce • 
l) Trace'aiv 5' ck KCcpaXeaiv ttOp KuieTO bepKO^evoio- 
cpujvai b' ev TTdct;iciv ecav beiviijc KCcpaXi^ci 

830 TravToif|v ott " ieTcai dBeccpaTov diXXoTe iiiev f(ip 
qpOe^TTOvO', ujc Te OeoTci cuvie'|uev, dXXoTe b' aijTe 
Taupou epippuxeu), |ue'voc dcxcTOV occav aTaOpou. 
dXXoTe b' aijTC XeovTOC dvaibea 9u|l(6v exovToc, 
uXXoTe b' aij CKuXaKecciv eoiKOTa. eaujuaT' dKoOcai • 

835 dXXoTC b' aij poiCecx', utto b' iixeev oOpea luaKpd. 
Kai vu Kcv eTrXcTO epTov d|utix«vov t'i(jaTi Keivoi, 



L. V. V. 8-21. naiba Tt£\ujp)-| Tucpuiea Tala O v. 822. XP"Ctl'^ '^ 
V. 823. ^acciv Ma ^aciv om V ^pya t" ^x- M v. 8-24. dKd|navToi V 

dKdiaaTTOi a. v. 825. KpaTcpoio bpdKOVTOC MCp v. 820. T^^uciici 

(irumm. .ip. Craiii. .■ineucl. 0\. I p. 2ti8. XcXixn^TEC WCp (Iramm. ap. 

Cram. 1. 1. XeXixu^TOC J» XcXeiXMf^TCC uiio e.Ncepto reliciui ef. Muelz. 187 sq. 

V. 827. KecpaXfic i» ^tt' M v. 828. Trac^ujv eK M ^k Ttac^uiv V 

Trdcceujv O Traccuiv a KcqiaXaiujv E v. 829. cpiuvai b' eK ir. C 
v. 830. ocp' ieicai C (leicai teste Leiiiiepto) V ieicai p occ ' ieicai ('leicai 
teste Z/enHfpio) Flor. C Par.I) v. 831. qjOeYTOVTO leniuia .S'r/'o/. v. 832. 
epippoxcuj a v. 834. auTe ckuX. C'V eaO|LiaT ' i&ecOui CV (ap. /n///c. 
C iiabet UKoOcai in textu, ibeceai in marg.) v. 835. 6' auTe p ^oi- 
Zecx' MOiu poi^acx' a poiZoc t'(' fiolZoc ^cx'V Otto b'rjx€" naKpd O 

v. 83(5. liiLiaT' eKeivcu C i^ciaT' CKeivuj V 



C. C. v. 822—824 de lleriminn ]). 19 v. 823. eTr' icxOi BaOiLia 

dKoOcai couj Giiiet, eir' icxOoc conj //Vj//', eTricxepiu neijne, ^rt' icxuv 
Muetz. 171 V. 826. ev hk coiij Ilennunn tK fee iii alia reconsione fuisse 

ratus, in cjua liic versus cum v. 828 conjunctus fiierit scripto Ttac^ujv 6K — 
[v. 828] e liulinkeni sententia H'ul/' Dimlorf (juelHinij , alius recensio- 
nis esse pro v. 826 sq. vidit (loetlliny indicavit Gerhuril v. 830 sq. 

dubitanter aO Ilermann p. 19 sq. scilicet ,,gTavius corruptos, cjuam nt 
persanari possint" v. 834 olim v. 831 sq. Iioc fere niodo oppositos fuisse 
ratus : dXXoTe ^ev CKuXdKecciv eomdTa, dXXoTe h' auTe | cpO^TTOvO', ujc 
t' eveoici cuvienev occav uTaupou j Tuupou epippuxeui v. 830. ott' 

dKoOcai dO^ccpoTOV olim coiij (ioetllinij v. 831 de Gniel v. 832. 

dcxeTOU post Winterlonum ed tCulf Dinilorf nVn cx Mombritii interpreta- 
tione contra omniiun, ut videtur, codicum auctoritatem: cf. Miietz. 251 sq. 
dTUUpoO post Schmiiliiim ed //'o//'alii: y'iA. Miietz. p. 342 sq. dYOU- 
pov conj Sc/ioemunn II p. 352 



GEOrONIA. 53 

Kui K€v 6 T^ 6vr|ToTci Kai deavdTOiciv dvaSev . 
ti fxi] df)' oEu votice ttutiip dvbpuJv Tt Otdiv Tf 
CKXripov b' epp6vTiiC€ Kai 6fjppi|uov diuqpi be ^aia 

sio ciLifcpbaXeov Kovd^iice Kai oupavoc eupuc uTrepOe 
TTOVTOC t' 'QKeavou Te poai Kai TdpTapa Yctiric 
TTOCci b' utt' deavdTOici nefac TreXeiaiCeT' "OXulittoc 
opvuMevoio dvaKTOc . eTrecTevdxiile be jaia. 

Kaujua b ' utt ' diiiqjoTepujv KdTexev loeibea ttovtov 

845 PpovTiic Te CTepoTrfjc Te TTupoc t' dTTO toio TTeXiupou. 
TTpiicTripujv dve'|uiuv tc Kepauvou tc qpXeTeOovTOC ■ 
eiee be xQCuv Trdca Kai oupavoc r\bk OdXacca, 
9ue b' dp' d|U9' dKTdc TTcpi "•' t' d|acpi tc KU(aaTa |.iaKpd 
piTTrj utt' deavdTUJv, evocic b' dc^ecToc opiupei. 

850 Tpee b' 'Aibiic eve'poici KaTacpOiiaevoiciv dvdccaiv, 
TiTfive'c 9' UTTOTapTdpioi, Kpovov djuqpic eovTec, 

K. D. V. 85u. Tpecc' 'Aibiic 



L. V. V. 837. dvaccEv M (scd suprastT. m. eatl. Eev) v. 838. dv- 
&pU)v Geujv T€ C V. 8.>9. 6,Li{ipi,uov Op oppiuov reliqni v. 840. EfTUC 
|) iiiiEpOE Flor. I), UTTEpOEV iu cetcris omnibus esse valde duliium 
v. 81-2. iTo\EuicET' Vp V. 843. EirECTovdxifE MCVp UTTECTOvdxiZe p 
V. 844. KOT^XEV Mp v. 84.5. irupoc t" drto MFCVvp Trupoc diro a De 
eeteris nil constat v. 84(i. q^AoTOEVTOC M v. 847. Kece be \Qujv M 
ila TTupi x6iuv ( )Y\\ eZe Trupi x^- vp Kece Ttupi x^. E (Not. eZece aeque 
atque eSee ctstare tradit Lcnnep. ia O) v. 848. te oni ap v. 850. 
TpEE 6' 'Ai&r)c Elias de nictr. p. 82 &n. TpEE b' A'ibqc Tricfta dc metri.'! 
p. Ti init. TpECCE b' 'Aibi-)c ^vcp. JIp TpECCE b' (5br|C C ap. Zalyc. ■xpicc' 
'Aibi-|C b ■ ^v^p. Ep TpECCE b ' dbiic a TpcccE b ' "Abqc p Tp^TTETai b ' 'Ai- 
brfC b' ^VEp. O iv opECCiv cod. Flor. Eliue I. 1. (^v dvEpoiciv cod. Ven.) 

V. 851. 6' om V UTTOTapTdpEoi p Kpovou Map 6eoi Kpovou 
dMq)ic ^OVTEC citat Etym. .1/. j). 94, '21 



C. C. V. 837 in alia recensione pro v. 836 fuisse censet //ermann 
p. "20 Antc V. 842 /lermanno ibid. ,,versus deessc videtur, quo se 

•sustulisse lupiter ut Typlioeo obviam iret dicerctur"' v. 842 sq. alteri 
recensioni adscribit Gerhard v. 843. UTtECTEvdxite ed Gocllting 

V. 845 sq. .Mnelz. p. 165 sic restituit: PpovTf)C te CTEpoTrfic te KepauvoO 
TE q)\€TE6ovToc I TrpriCTripiov dvcuiuv te Ttupoc dTto toio TTEXubpou 
v. 846. TipqcTiipLUV t' dv€|.uuv post Heinsium ed Gaisfurd nulla, ut vide- 
tur, codicum auctoritate [v. 846] }J'olf Dindorf, in alia recensione 

pro v. 845 tuisse putabat //ermann ibid. v. 847 — 852 sic ordinat 

//ermunn p. 20, ut iu una recensione v. 847. 849 pntri Ott' d).icpoT£pu)v — , 
tum versum nunc deperdituni, postremo v. 850 TpECC' 'Aibr|C — et 851, 
in altera v. 847 sq., tum versum nunc deperditum, postremo v. 850 Tpee 
b' Aibqc — et 851 fuisse, v. 852 autem in alia recensione pro v. 845 
substitutum csse suspicetur v. 850. Tpecc ' 'Aibqc EVEpoici ed Jlolf 

Goeltling 



54 ■ H2I0A0T 

dcpecTOu KtXdboio Kai aivfjc br|iOTriTOC. 

Ztuc t) ' cTTei ouv KopBuvev eov lutvoc , tiXtTO b ' orrXa, 
[5povTi]V Tt CTepomiv Tt Kai aiGaXoevTa Ktpauvov, 

855 nXfiSev otTT' OuXu|UTroio tTrdXiaevoc ■ d|acpi be Trdcac 
enpece 9ecTTeciac KeqpaXdc beivoio TreXujpou. 

auTdp eTrei br\ piv bdjuace TrXiiYilciv ijudccac, 
ripiTTe YuiujOeic, CTevdxi^e be Yci« TreXtupii. 
cpXoS be KepauvujBevTOC dTreccuTO Toio dvaKTOC 

860 oiipeoc ev pticcticiv dibvtijc TraiTraXoecctjc 
TrXiiYevTOC" ttoXXt) be TreXuupri KaitTO Yaia 
dTf-tt^ GtcTrecit], Kai eTtjKeTO, KacciTepoc ujc 
Texvtj utt" aiZitnJuv utto t' tiJTpt'-iTou xodvoio 
OaXcpGeic, i^e cibrjpoc, 6 rrep KpaTepiuTaTOC ecTiv, 

865 oijpeoc ev pt'icctici ba(.ia26f.ievoc rrupi KtiXeai 

TiJKtTai tv xQovi biiT utt' 'Hqpaicrou TraXdjuiiciv • 
tLc dpa TfjKeTO Yctia ctXai Trupoc ai6o|uevoio. 
piipe be iJiv BuiJLu dKdxuiv tc TdpTapov eupuv. 

eK be Tuq)uieoc tCT' dve|uujv |uevoc uYpov dtvrujv 
870 v6c(pi NoTou Bopeuj tc Kai dpYecTew Zecpupoio' 



E. D. V. 870. 'ApYecTeuj Zeqpupou Te 



L. V. V. 855. Tiacav Zonar. p. 1585 eTrpECe cuin Eti/ni. M. p. 687, 
40. y.unuv. 1. 1. l'avin. p. 380 iJind. p eircpcc Enim. eTrpcTre C eTr\ee O 
errpet cuni a rolinui eecTribdei Triipi Keip. /'«»;«.!. 1. v. 857. 6d|.iuctv jt 
iiadcac Cj) v. 858. YUiueeic CV|> Yfujeeic O YupujOeic (Yoiujeeic 

ap. Lennep.) M v. 859. (.■niacmolitijm. J]I. p. 41 , 57 v. 862. dOT|nr) 
MCOvap (fortasse lll) duT(Li(i Kp aiJTii V dT)Lirj duobus e.xceptis reliqui 

v. 863, Tdxvii UTreEiujv O iJTr'onuies codd. liabere vidcntur tinpx]- 
TOio p V. S6-1. r]bi j) v. 866. Ti^iKeTO b ' ev ME TiiKCTai & ' tv O 
^TT ' 'HqpaicToio eupt^civ livamm. ap. Crum. lui. Oxon. IV p. 374. v. 867. 
ce\ui WEv ce\ai O ce\c( reliqui v. 869. be om .Sc/xjI. ad Tbeog:. v. 304 

Tucpuieoc a v. 870. N6tou tc MC Bop^ou CV "ApYCCTetu Ztqpu- 



C. C. v. 852 alteri recensioui adscribit Gev/iurd v. 854 d9 fJev- 
maim p. 20 v. 855. pfjcev conj Guiet ,,subintelligeus Tov Tucpujea" 
V. 860 alteri receusioni adscribit Gerlmrd v. 860 sq. olim scriptum 

fuisse — pficcrici 6a|.ia2;o|.ievou rrupi Kri\^tij | eccu|aevuJC' ttoWii be — , 
tuni vero aliiiiu bacc ampliticasse post v. 858 subjectis versibiis 861 — 
867 conj Ilermunii iliid. v. 862. iJTr ' jnimus ed Dindorf v. 863. 

euTriiKTOU ,,interpres" (ISasilecnsis: fuhvefuctu) legisse videtur Guieto 
V. 865 s({. in alia reeensione pro v. 863 sq. fuisse putabat oliin /lev- 
mattn v. 868 in alia reeensione pro v. 857 sq. fuisse conj llermunn 

p. 19, alteri recensioni adscribit Gerhard dKaxuJV e Guieli corr ed 

Goettlinij dKdxovT* eic conj Jortinus 



WKi )!'( )NIA. 55 

01 Y£ ILiev tK Oeocpiv Ttverj, Oviitoic latf' ovtiap. 
ui b' aXXai juaiiJaOpai fcniTTveiouci edXaccav, 

ai br\ TOi niTTTOucai ec nepoeibea ttovtov 

Trfjiaa |Lte'Ya 9vr|ToTci KaKvj Guouciv deXXiT 
S75 ctXXoTe b' dXXai deici biacKibvdci Te vnac 

vauTac Te qpeeipoucr KaKOu b' ou YiTVCTai dXKfi 

dvbpdciv, o'i Keivrjci cuvdvTiuvTai KaTd ttovtov 
di b' a\) Kai KUTd Taiav dTitipiTov dvet(.i6tccav 

epT' epaTd cpOeipouci x«MC"Tevea)v dv0piOTrtuv, 
S80 TTiMTrXeOcai kovioc tc kui dpTaXe'ou KoXocupToO. 

auTdp eTTci pa rrovov iiidKapec 9eoi eEeTeXeccav. 
TiT/ivecci be Tijadiuv KpivavTO {Biriqpi, 
bi'i pa tot' ujTpuvov PaciXeutjLitv libt dvdcceiv 
faiiic cppab|uocuviiciv 'OXu|LiTnov eupuoTra Z?\v 
HS.') dOavdTUJV 6 be toiciv tu bitbdccaTO Ti|adc. 



11. U. V. 875. dXXoi V. S77. Ktivoici 



pou TE M dpTECTda) 2. t€ v dpTecTOU Zecpupoio T€ C dpTecTou Z€q)Upou 
T€ \' dpY€CTao Zeipupou T€ EOp : cfr. ad v. H70 

L. V. V. 871. TEve)'! Euiin. feveinv Par.D v. 872. aVb ' dXXai C 
unoTTveioiJCi P. \armius Miscell. L. VII c. 1 (locuiii iii.S|iiccre non licnit) 

,udii) aOpai Cp v. 873. b' nToi soliis Flor.C v. 874. Ououci 6u€\\r) 
|t V. 875. dXXoTE b' dWoia eiciv .Sc/iol. Vict. acl II. 6 52G dWii P/iilo 
ap. i:iym. .)/. p. 22, H {Varin. p. 79 Dind.) dfici O deiCi CV di^ci 5Iam 
t(€ici lirmat flramm. ap. Crnm. an. O.\on. I p. 47 dr|Ci idein iufra p. 87 dei- 
Ci(v) P/tilo ap. Etijm. M. 1. 1. deiciv P/iilo ap. Varin. 1. I. Vitl. Miietz. 
p. 4'.)0 biuCKibvr|Ci M v. 876. -fiveTai a RcIhI. v. 877. Keivrici MC 
KOp Ktivoici, iit vitletur, reliqui cuvdvxiuvTai Mj) cuvuvTUJVTai CEVvp 
(etiam M auctore Lennep) cuvavTiuciv Oj» cuvuvTiijvTec Ji cuvuvTUJTCC a 

V. 878. ai b' aij KaTd f' (sic Lennep: voluit T-) MEOJ» aib ' C auTC 
Par.Aa v. 879. Jpya f)aCTa Flor. C.Vat. Goettl. (in luiiu.s mai-g. scriptuni 
epf' epucTd) v. 880. TTiiUTrXeicai MCj) TrinTrXricai Vaj» v. 881. dSe- 
TCXecuv Ca v. 882. TiTiivec b' uO Ti|.tdiuv Par.B v. 883. rib' dv. 

Moa)) V. 884. '0\u|aTriou O 'OXu|.niiov dei Zr|va J) eupuoTta 'OX. Ziiva 
j) Zqva otiam CVv v. 885. eu om M eu Caj) 



C. 0. v. 872. Et hic oi b' dXXoi et v. 875 dXXoTe b ' dXXoi deici iu 
alia recensione fuisse coiij fiermann v. 872 sti. Ilermunn p. 21 aut 

V. 872 totum, ita ut v. 873 ai b'dXXai scribatur, aut duo hemistia CTtl- 
Ttveiouci — TriiTTOUCai deleri jubet v. 873. b ' iiToi c.x canouo Her- 

manniuno ctl Dindorf Goettlini) Ger/tard adeoque Lennep v. 875. dXX)l 

diici Guiet V. 875 sq. Ilermann 1. c. aut duo hemistichia biacKibvdci 

— tpeeipouci aut v. 876 totuiu recidi jubet. v. 881—885 et 887 — 893 

ut ,,compositoris additamcuta notavit" Ger/iard v. 885. ToTci |LidX ' eu 
eouj Ilcrmunn 1. c. 



56 HSIOAOT 

Zeuc be GeuJv paciXeuc TTpujTiiv aXoxov Oeio Miiiiv . 
TrXetcTa 6eu)v eibuiav ibe 9vr|Ta)V dv9pi.uTTUJV. 

oiW OTe br| p' fjiieXXe Oectv fXauKiuTTiv 'A9)ivr|v 
Te'2eceai, tot' eneiTa boXuj cppevac eSaTTaTiicac 
890 aijuuXioici XoYOiciv erjv ecKdT9eT0 vr|buv. 

fairic cppabiuocuvrici Kai 'Oupavou dcTepoevTOC. 

Tiiic ydp 01 cppacdTr|v, Tva |uri f3aciXr|iba Ti(.ir|v 
dXXoc exoi Aioc dvfi 9euJv aieiYeveTduuv ■ 
EK ydp Tfjc eiVtxpTO TTepicppova TCKva YevecBai. 
895 TTpdiTriv )aev Koupi^v f^ciuKUJTriba TpiTOfeveiav 
icov exoucav KaTpi juevoc Kai erriqppova jBouXiiv, 
auTdp eTTeiT' dpa TTaiba 6eu)V paciXfja Kai dvbpiuv 
fineXXev Te'Eec9ai uTTe'pPiov fiTop exovTa- 
' dXX' dpa )iiv Zeuc TTp6c9ev efiv ecKdT6eT0 vribuv, 
900 d)C bf| oi qppdccaiTO 9ed dTaedv Te KaKov tc. 

beuTcpov liTd-feTO XiTrapnv 0e]uiv, ii TCKev "Qpac, 
€uvo).ur|v Te AiKriv Te Kai £ipiiviiv TeeaXuiav, 
ai t' epf' dipeuouci KaTaGvriTOici PpoToicr 

Moipac 6', ric TrXeicTiiv Ti^fiv TTope M'TrieTa Zeuc, 



R. D. V. 900. uJc 01 cuiuqppdccaiTO 



L. V. V. 887. n&e CVp v. 888. dW ote br] jia tHiWi MEOp 

dX\ ' 6t€ bx] f)'.4'|a£^^e p d\X ' 6t€ br\ f)' rjneXXe uiio excepto reliqiii 
cuiii Galenu de dogm. Ilippocratis et Platoni.s III 8 p. 350 Kiihn. 
V. 889. Tefacetu CVvap Teutaceai p boXocppevac a v. 800. XoTOici 

C XoToici T6i'iv V ecKdreeTO MCVvam eTKdTeexo cuni Galeno EOp 
V. 900 .statim pust 89U add Galenus: cf. Muetz.Vdi sf\. v. 892. ol om p 

qppacdTtiv MCEa et fortasse lll q)pdccaT0 etppacuTiiv uno cvcepto 
reliqui v. 893. ^x»' MCEOVp exri ap v. 894. T«P o"i •' v. 895. 
TtpiOT. \xiv K. MCEOlii TTpdJTriv Tdp Koupi-|v p Trp. \xiv Tdp k. aj) v. 896. 
exouca V v. 898. rjiaeXXe p v. 899. Seijc a ccKdTOeTo MV(?)v{?)m 
^TKaTeeTo ap V. 900. dic &e oi EO luc \xt\ Taur. (ppdccaixo C ^cppdc- 
caTO O uuc 6 ' 01 cu(J(ppdccaiTO Oed Galenus 1. 1. v. 901. XiTrapdv Srhol. 
ad Pind. 01. XIII 6 v. 903. djpeOouci cum Cornuto c. 29 p. 213 (cf. 

Etym. Gud. p. 580, 17 sqq.) MVp uupeuouci C ujpaiouci a u)paiouci duo- 
bus exceptis reliqui KaTd Ov. al» v. 904. alc M oic O r|C cum lem- 
mate Schol. reliqui fJriTi^Ta p 



C. C. V. 888. br\ jia epeXXe probabat Jfolf v. 889 sq. hic quidem 
in unum contraliit scribendo Tefceceai, TOT^eireiTa erjv eTKdeexo vribuv, 
sublala vero hemistichia infra v. 899 inserit restitueudo: dXX' dpa |.uv 
Zeuc TTpocee b6Xu) qip^vac etaTraTiicac | ai|uuXioici X6toiciv ir\v ^TxdTOeTO 
vqbijv Hermann I. c. [v. 900] Heijnio auctore M'olf mc \xr\ oi 

„non male" placebat Goe^/Hijioi; ,,ne posset eloqui"! tuc oi cu(j(ppdccaiTo 
commendabat Ilermann [v. 904— 906J ut ,,translatos" ex v. 217 — 219 



OEOroNiA. 57 

005 KXiuBu) Tc Auxtciv le Kai "Atpottov, a'i Tt biboOci 
OviiTOic dvti()i.uTToiciv e'xeiv d-faedv Tt KaKOv Tt. 

Tpeic 6t oi £upuv6|ur| XdpiTac TtKt KaXXmapriouc . 
'QKtavoO Koupt"! TToXuTipaTov eiboc e'xouca, 
'AYXdiriv Te Kai Guqjpocuvnv GaXiriv t' epaTeiv)'iv 
(ili) Tujv Kai dTTo pXecpdpiuv epoc eiptTO bepKOiuevdujv 
XuciiLieXi^-ic' KuXov be 6 ' utt ' ocppuci bepKioujVTai. 

auTup 6 Ar||.i)iTpoc TToXuqp6ppr|C ec Xe^oc r|X0ev , 
i\ TeKe TTepcecpovriv XeuKiuXevov. iiv 'Aibiuveuc 
tipTTacev f|C TTapd |ariTp6c- ebujKe be jutiTieTa Zeuc. 
'.)la Mvtiiaocuvtic b' eEaOTic epdccaTO KaXXiK6|.ioio, 
e£ fic oi MoOcai xpucd|aTruKec eEtTevovTO 
evvea, Tir)civ dbov OaXiai Kai Tepipic doibtic. 

Ar|TUJ b' 'ATToXXujva Kai "ApTeiuiv ioxeaipav, 
i|Ltep6evTa yovov TTcpi TrdvTUJV Oupaviujvujv , 
'.120 YtivaT' dp' aiYi^xoio Aioc cpiXoTriTi ).iiYeica. 

Xoic9oTdTr|v b' "Hpr|v OaXepfiv TT0ir|caT' dKOiTiv 
il b' "Hpiiv Kai "Apiia Kai €iXei9uiav eTiKTe 
MixetTc' ev (piXoTriTi eeiJuv paciXfji Kai dvbpdjv. 

auTOC b' eK KecpaXfjc Y^^auKUJTTiba YtivaT' 'A9i'iviiv 



K. D. V. 02-i. Y^auKUjTTiba TpiTOYtveiav 



L. V. V. 906. evtiTOiciv EO v. 908. fJTOp pro Eiboc CV v. 909. 
AY^fiilv Te Kui cuni Sc/iol. ad Pind. Ol. XIV 20 MCEOVp 'AYXuiilv Koi 
n-li(nii 0a\tit]v legisse videtiir Schul. v. 910. Kai xiuv pXeqidpiuv etc. 
citat Eli/m. .)/. p. 295, 22. €piuc Zunuv. p. 638 €poc firmat Eustiit/i. ad II. 
p. 136, 34. eitJcxai cum Eti/m. M. 1. 1. Zonar. 1. I. CVaiii ei^eTO reliqui 

v. 911. KUKOv be e'C (in marg. Yp. Ka\6v) V bi (.sic!) vn' ed f/eins. 
(|Uod vitiiini ttiam in omnibus fere codd. Florent. et Paris. legi e.\ col- 
latiuitura silentiu cum Z,ennepio non collegerim v. 912. TroXu(p€pptic 

AV.ym. M. p. 41, 51. eic Etym. M. 1. 1. fjXee O v. 913. TTepceipo- 
veiav CV XeuKoXevov a v. 914. lurjTiexa p v. 915. 6' om p eE 
auTic a ^pdcaTo p v. 916. oi CV ai uno e.x".epto cum Schol. reliqui 

€YevovTO JI v. 917. trjci M Tficiv reliqui dbov CVa doibrjc a 

V. 918. AriTii) t' EO v. 920. Y^ivaro b' dp" CV v. 921. XoicOo- 
TdTr|v 6' "H. O eaXXepi^iv a t' ^Troi)'icaT' d. C v. 922. Prius Kai 
om a ''Apr]v CV v. 924. YXauKLUTTiba YcivaT' 'AOiivriv EOp cum 



pro duobus, qui perierint versus, ex alia recensione substitutos esse 
putavit Hermunn p. 21 

C. C. V. 909. Te jam e conj add Ouiet v. 910 ut ,,compositoris 

additamentum'", v. 911 ut „alteri recensioni attributum" notavit Ger- 
hnrd Post v. 914 addendos esse v. 938 sq. stripto tuj b' auT ' 'At- 

XavTic, pio v. 917 liic inserendos esse v. 77—79 putabat Hermann p. 22 

v. 919 delct Hermann 1. c. v. 920. YeivaT' ev aiYioxoio conj Guiet 



58 HsiOAor 

925 beivr|v, eTp£Kuboi)aov , aTECTpaTOV, dTpuToiviiv, 
TTOTViav , i^ KtXaboi te abov TioXeiuoi Te |udxai te. 
"Hpri b ' "HcpaicTov kXutov ou qpiXoTriTi iniYeica 
YeivaTO , Kai Ca|ae'viice Kai tipicev iL TrapaKoiTii , 
eK TTCivTUJV Texviici KeKac|uevov Oupaviiuviuv. 

930 eK b' 'AjuqpiTpiTr|C Kai epiKTUTTOu 'GvvociYaiou 
TpiTUJV eupupiiic YtveTo |ueYac, 6c Te eaXdcoic 
TTU0]Liev' exujv TTapd |ur)Tpi qpiXr) Kai rraTpi dvaKTi 
vaiei xpucea buj , beivoc 0e6c. auTdp "Apr|i 
pivoTopo) KuOepeia ^olJov Kai Aei|uov cTiKTe 

936 beivouc, o'i t' dvbpaiv TTUKivdc KXove'ouci cpdXaYYCc 
ev TToXejULu KpuoevTi cuv "Aprii TTToXiTr6p9ai , 
"Apiuoviiiv 6', Tiv Kdb)uoc UTTepGujuoc 9eT' aKOiTiv. 

Ztivi b ' dp ' 'AtXovtic Mairi Te'Ke Kubi)iov '€p|uiiv 
KripuK' deavdToiv, iepov Xe'xoc eicava[3dca. 
940 Kab)ueiri b ' dpa oi Ce)ueXtT TeKC cpaibijuov uiov 
MixQtiC ev qpiX^Ti^Ti Aiaivucov TToXuYtiOea, 
dedvaTOv evr|Tii ■ vOv b' d)a(p6Tepoi eeoi eiciv. 



Galeno de dosm. Hippocr. et Plat. III 8 p. 350 Kiihn Y^^auKiuTTiba Tpi- 
TOY^veiav MCVvam TpiTTOTeveiav l> vid. Muetz. 211 

L. V. V. 92.5. UYpoKuf)oi(.iov a dTP^CTUTOv ]) v. 926. KeXaboi t ' 
dbov G(ile?iiis 1. 1. v. 927. ev (piXoT. Eaj) oO (pi\. tinnaut praeter Sc/)of. 
iiostru Sc/wl.Ven. ad II. E 338. Sc/iol. ad Apoll.Rliod. I 859. Mosc/iopuhts ad 
Opp. 60. V. 930. evociTaiou Cp v. 931. eTtveTo O v. 932. if\\y\ om p 

V. 933. vaie be Graiiim. aji. Cvam. an. Par. III p. 16 vaie ctiam Tr>jp/w 
in Mus. Crit. Cant. I p. 39 v. 934. ^ivot6|lIUj cum Sc/iol. ,,TroX\UKic 

TOC ^Tvac T^iLivovTai" et Oiac p. 601, 26 p Vulgatani tirmat Elijm. M. 
p. 704, 34. AeiMov Kai 06pov MCp ^tiktc MCp CTiKxev reliqui 
V. 935. o'it' dvOpujiTuuv M cpctXuvYfac a v. 936. "Apei TtoXuTtopOiu 
E v. 937. UTrepeiiPtic Taur. dKoiriv C v. 938. dp' om C TeKe 

(pa(bif.iov '€p|Li. Cj) V. 939. KrjpuKU t ' (iOuv^iTiuv C v. 940. Kubpic 

CV V. 941 — 943 om O v. 941. Aiutvuccov Cp Ai6vuccov a Vulf;a- 
tam tirmaiit Vlcm. Al. Strom. I p. 382 Pott. (Clem. ap.) Eiiseb. pracp. Evaiig. 
X 12 p. 499 A TToXuTilOfi e(litt. Clem. Al. 1. 1. {Clem. ap.) Euseb. 1. 1. 



C. C. V. 925 delet Hermann I. c. v. 928 altcri recensioni attri- 

buit Ger/iard v. 931 — 933 verba 6c Te OaXoiccric — beivoc Oeoc delet 
llermann 1. c. v. 936 delet Jlermann 1. c. v. 938—944 a Sc/iol. ad 
v. 943 notatos esso, ita ut in cju.s adnotatione pro dvv^a legeudum sit 
^TTTU, putavit ffoe«/!n(/. Cuntra .)/«<■<;. p. 502 versus, ad (pios sclioliastae 
repreliensio pertinuerit, uljeriorem de Bacc/ii tiatalibus expositionem cou- 
tineutes intercidisse suspicatus est. 



0K<troNiA. 59 

'A\KMr|Vii b' dp' tTiKT€ pitiv 'HpaK\nfc''1v 
|LUx6tic' tv cpiXoTiiTi Aioc vt9tXi]YeptTuo. 

915 'AfXaiYiv b' "HqpaiCTOC dYaKXuToc d)L»(piYuiieic 
oirXoTciTtiv XapiTiuv BaXtpfiv TTOirjcaT' ukoitiv. 
XpucoKoiuiic bt Aiiijvucoc HavOtiv Apidbviiv, 
Koupiiv Mivujoc, eaXtpfjv TronicaT' dKOiTiv 
Tiiv bt oi uOdvaTov kui d"fti()i-u OilKe Kpoviwv. 

95(1 "Hpiiv b' A\k|l(iiviic KuXXiccpupou c(\ki|uoc uioc, 
ic 'HpaK\fioc, TtXtcuc ciovoevTac deeXouc, 
Trcnba Aioc lUffdXoio kui "Hpiic xpucoTTtbiXou 
aiboir|V etT' ukoitiv ev OuXuiarrai vicpotVTr 
oXpioc, 6c ptTa tpTov tv deavdToiciv dvuccac 

955 vaiti uTniiaavTOC kui dTtlpaoc fiMaTU TrdvTa. 
HtXiuj b' dKd|aavTi TtKe k^utii 'SKtavivti 
TTtpcriic KipKrjv Te kuI AiiiTriv paci\fja. 

AifjTiic b ' u'i6c qputciMPpoTou HtXioio 
Kouprjv 'iJKtavoTo TeXtitvToc rroTajLioio 

96(1 Tni^e etiliv pou\i]Civ, 'Ibuiav KaWiirdpriov 
\\ be ■!■ oi Mfibeiav tuccpupov tv cpiXdTiiTi 
Ytivae' UTrob|ur|eeica bid xpucerjv 'AqppobiTiiv. 

'Y|.itic |atv vuv xaiptT', '0\u|HTna bLu^UT' txovTtc. 

964 vijaoi x' rjnsiQbt rf y.al «Aftiigos ivdod^ iiovxos. 



L. V. V. 013. Schol. ad li. vcr.s. : decToOvTai eq)eif|C crixoi cvvea' 
Touc "f"p et u|iiq)OTepiuv eetuv feveuAoTeiv auTiy npoKeiTai. 6' ap C 
V. ',14.'). b" om CV v. 946. 6aXepi'| a dKoiTiv C dKoiTrjV a v. 947. 
Aiiuvuccoc C Aiovuccoc a Aiovucoc iBiiinia Scliol. v. 948. dKoiTiv CV 

V. '.148 sij. om O v. 95;{. OKoiTiv CV '0\u|UTtuj a v. 954. deu- 
vdTOici TcXeccac v dvucac Cap dvuccuc rcliiiui v. 955. dTnpuic Ji 

V. 956. kXutoc MOp k\ut.'' \\ kXutii ciim a reliqui v. 957. Te om p 

v. 958. AiiiTiic b' au uioc Mp AiiiTiic 6' a(J6 ' uioc p cpaecci|Li- 
ppoTOU C v. 91)0. GibuTav a Vulfratain liic et v. 958 tirmat Scliol. ad 
ApoU. Kliod. III i^-J V. 961. r\ be vu oi unus Flor.A (nam ex Goetl- 

linijH sileutio de v uiliil aftirmandum) Labere videtur t^ bi oi reliqui 
v. 962. xpucfiv a v. 964. vf-|CoiT' C dA|Liupoi a 



C. C. v. 942 de Oerlwrd v. 947 — 955 dS Gerhard Iios ipsos a 

schol. ad v. 943 ,,damuatos" csse ratus v. 952 et v. 954 sq. delet 

Hermimn I. c. v. 954. evi evr|Toiciv dviiccac conj Ostinn v. 961. f\ 

bi\ oi conj Giiiel v. 963 et 965—968 primae recen.sioni adscribit Ger- 
liiird [v. 964] lleijnio aiictore H'o//', cui etiam v. 963 suspectus tiebat, 
quamquam ei ,,aIiquo modo tueri locum suura videri posset, si quis 
vf)couc t' fiTteipouc tc Kai dXjLiupov ev&oei ttovtov scribcrct," ct Gocttlinij, 



60 HSIOAOT 

065 vuv bk 9edu)v cpOXov deicaxe, fibue'7Teiai 

MoOcai 'OXuMTTidbec, KoOpai Aioc aiYioxoio, 
occai br| GvT"|T0ici nap' dvbpdciv euviiQeicai 
dedvaxai Teivavio GeoTc eTTieiKtXa TCKva. 

A)]juiiTr|p faev TTXoutov CYeivaTO, bia Oedoiv, 

070 'laciuj fipuji MiYeTc' epaTti qpiXoTriTi 

veiil) evi TpiTToXLU KpriTric ev Triovi hr][uu , 
ec9X6v, 6c eic' eTTi yhv t€ Kai eupea vuJTa eaXdcciic 
TTdcav TO) be tux6vti Kai ou k' ec xeip«c 'iKiiTai, 
Tov b' dqjveiov eGiiKe, ttoXuv T£ oi uJTracev oXpov. 

075 Kdbjauj b' 'Apiaoviri 9uYdTrip xpuceric 'AcppobiTiic 
'Ivdi Kai CeneXiiv Kai 'AYaufjv KaXXiTrdprjov 
AuTOVoiiv 0', iiv yi1M£V 'ApicTaToc paOux.aiTiic , 
YeivaTO Kai TToXuboipov eucTeq)dvuj evi Otipil. 

081 TiGiuvii) b' ' Hu)c TeKe Me'|uvova xaXKOKopucTr|V , 



979 KoVQrj S' 'SlKlCtVOtO XqPBUOQI ylBQTfQO&VflO) 

fii)l9^£iB' Iv cpiXorrjTi nokvxQvaoi' JqiQodiTrjg 
KcikXiQorj Tfxt Ticiida PqotcHv y.clQTtaTOV ccJiciVTCov, 
r>jQvovfct, xov v.T(ivt ^iij 'HQav.lrj^irj 
983 Podv svsk' illinoScav cifLcpiQQVTCo tlv EQv^siy. 



L. V. V. 968. deavdiTOic p YeivovTO Maj) v. 970. 'Acciiu CV 

CAciu) C ap. Zn/i/c.) 'laciuiv' M v.'97'2. tc6\6c ]» Te om Ca v. 973. 
Koi OUK ec Eap eic O v. 974. tov 6ri p t6v5' (sic certe a) an Tov 
&' lial^eant codd., non notatur T^eeiKC C bi oi EOp anrace \a6v Mp 

v. 975. XpucfjC a v. 977. AuTOvojaiiv Mj) Vuljjatam firmat Eustnlh. 
arl Od. p. 15GG, hb. 'ApiCTai'i-|C V v. 979. 'SJKeavoio MEOvaiii liiKea- 
vivii V 'QKeavoO c.^ millo cociice iliscrte notatur v. 980. TroXuxpucui 

'AqppobiTri l'ar. A B Bodl. Emm. a v. 981. KdXXiCTOV M (V) Botll.a 
V. 9S2. rr|puovf|a MCO (in O r) ex corr. ; ant ea fuit e) vj) lernnia Schol. 
riipuoviia a Piipuovfi Emm. fripuov^a (ut videtur) uno e.xcepto reliqui 

V. 982. 'HpaKXeeiri a v. 983. eiXiirobuiv p d.\icf\p^mvf (,'?) ev 'Ep. 
O d|U(pi^(!)OTUi eupueeiii (sic) a 



quamquam ei potius ,,aut excidisse versus aliquot ante v. 964 aut foi- 
tasse oTctv UTt' iqTieipoi" legendum videbatur. Hcrinami cum versum 
olim post v. 843 scriptum fuisse putabat, postoa simpliciter delevit, 
alteri recensioni adscripsit Gerhard 

C. C. v. 971 ex liomero e 127 confictnm putat Ilervmnn p. 22 
V. 972 — 974 primae recensioni adscribit Gerhard v. 973 sq. olim ,,re- 
centius additi" videhantur Goettlingio v. 973. Ttaciv conj Ilermann, 

TUqp\6c' TUi hk — Goettlmy Post v. 975 e.xcidisse versum, ,,quo pater 
Harmoniac Mars inemoratus sit," putavit Hermann 1. c. v. 979. 'QKea- 
voO ex em Giiieti lecentiores omues [v. 979 — 983] ut intruso.s ex 

V. 287 sqq. post Clericnm IVolf et ceteri omnes, alteri rccensioni ad- 
scribit Geihard v. 982. fiipuoviiv conj Guiet, fripuovfi commendabat 

Hermann v. 983. pOilv couj Guiet, conime:idabat Goettlinr/ 



©EOrONIA. 01 

Ai9i(')TTujv paciXfja, m\ 'H^aBiutva avaKTa. 
uuTup •' Toi KecpaXiu cpiTucaTo (paibi|.iov mov, 
i(pGi|iiov (I^atBovTa, Ocoic eTTieiKtXov ttvbpa- 

Tov pa vtov, Ttpev civBoc cxovt' epiKubeoc iiPnc. 
iraib' (JtTaXu (ppoveovTU qpiXomaeibiic 'AcppobiTi-| 
'.•'"I ujpT' uvepeupaiaevri. Kui mv laBeoic tv"i vtioic 
viiOTToXov iuOxiov TT0ir|caT0. bai^ova biov. 

K0U()T|v b ' AinTao bioTpeqptoc paciXfioc 
Aicovibqc pouXi^ci BtuJv aitrftvtTciuJV 
iVfe TTup ' Aii'iTeuj . TeXecac CTOvoevTac diteXouc. 
'.«i.') Touc TToXXouc tTTeTeXXe jiieYac puciXtiJC uTrtpr|vujp, 
u{?piCTiic TTtXiric kui diTcicBaXoc, oiaPpiMoepToc. 

Touc TcXecac ec 'IujXkov (i(piKeTO noWu |U0Yr|cac, 
lijKeiiic tTTi viioc c('fujv eXiKujTTiba Koupiiv 
Aicovibiic. Kui )uiv BaXepf|v TTOnicuT' tiKOiTiv 
liHio Kui p' i\ Y£ b|uiiBeic' utt' 'liicovi TTOi^evi XauJv 
|Vli'ibtiov TtKt TTuiba. Tov ouptciv tTptqJt Xtipiuv 
0iXupibiif ntYctXou be Aioc vooc t£eTeXeiTO. 

auTdp Niipfjoc Koupui dXioio YtpovTOC , 
riToi nev 0LUKOV Yaf.iuBii TCKe biu Oedujv 
luori AiaKoO ev qpiXoTiiTi bid xpuceiiv A^pobiTiiv, 
TTiiXei be bjLiiiBeica Ged Qctic dpYupoTTeZa 



R. D. V. ysil. vuxiov 



1.. V. V. 98G. aiiTup TpiK6(pdXiu p (piTUcaxo oum JCtym. M. p. 795, 
■J" Cp qjiTuccuTO p Ke(()ii\u)(j)i TicctTo M (puTiicoTo i-uliqui , v. 989. 
(iTaX(( i;< )vj) iiT^aXd a i-cli(iui ((dXoinei^i^ic ('ap (piXo|.in»ibiic |) v. 990. 
(iva(i()tupa.u€vii ap tvupu()a|aevr| (J uvapeipautvii V v. 991. vi)xiov om- 
iies [iiaeter Par.t} it l'ar.lJ marg:., qui |auxiov ,,'ApxiXoxoc (,leg. 'Apic- 
Tupxoc) ti^ •fpticpf' MYXION' oiov tv T(ij (JUXUJ Tii) (iSuTiu TrpoqjuivovTU 
Tii KuTTp(()." Sclml. vid. .l/«c/:. ")(I5 .S((. v. 994. Ali'lTe(U -MC (iu C marg:. 

•fp. AitiTou) Vp AitiToo KOp AiiiTOU iiuo excei)to reliqui v. 995. 

unepil^jupoc O v. U9(j. fijafipiiLioepTOC Op 6ppi(ioepT6c reliqui v. 997. 
eic p "IoXkov O v. 10(J1. eTCKe C v. 100-2. (PiXXupibiic Vva et 

Schul <t)uXXupi6tic CO v. 1003. Ntipriibec k. Par. A.Hodl.a Scliul. 

Ntipet&ec Vat. Goettl. marg. v. 1004. faniJciBii Sclml. v. 1005. hk 

om O xpuciiv a v. luOG. TTrjXei oirnies coild. habere dieuntur 



C. C. v. 986. auTcip tlu conj Hermimn 1. c. Pro v. 987 — 991 ab 
interpolatore auetis oliiu tantum v. 987 i(p9lfiov 0ae9ovTa, t6v 6pTi(i- 
sac ■ 'AcppobiTii et V. 991 positos fuisse eonj Hermunn \>. -i-i sq. v. 

988 — 991 primae reieusioiii adsoriliit (ierliiird v. 989. (iTaXci jam couj 
(iuiet V. 999 dO llcrmnnn I. c. v. 1006. Wv^b. e sua corr ed 

Ooettling 



62 HSIOAOT 

feivaT' 'AxiXXf|a pri£r|vopa, 6u)ioXeovTa. 

Aiveiav h' ap' eTiKTev eucTeqpavoc Ku9epeia 
'Afxici,] iipuji lUiYeic' epaTi^ qpiXoTiiTi 
luio "Ibric ev Kopuqpiijci ttoXutttuxou , uXrieccric. 

KipKri h' 'HeXiou OuYaTfip 'YTrepiovibao 
YeivaT' 'Obuccfioc TaXaciqppovoc ev cpiXoTiiTi 
"Aypiov r\hk AaTivov d|uu|aova Te KpaTcpov tc* 
1015 o'i brj TOi judXa TriXe muxuj vrjcujv lepdoiv 
Traciv TupciivoTciv '^ dfaKXuToTciv dvaccov. 

NauciSoov h' 'Obucfii KaXuipdi bTa Oedujv 
YeivoTO Naucivoov Te iuifeTc' epaTrj qpiXoTi^Ti. 

auTai )aev OvtiToTci rrap' dvbpdciv euviiQeTcai 
1020 d9dvaTai feivavTO 6eoTc eTTieiKeXa TeKva' 
vuv be YuvaiKUJv cpCiXov deicaTe, iibueTreiai 
Moucai 'OXujuTTidbec , KoOpai Aioc aiYioxoio, 



1014 Trji.£yovov S' fitHTf Sia xQvariv 'JcpQoSitrjv. 



L. V. V. 1007. "AxiXfia C v. 1010. ttoXutttuxou, )iV£|aoecctic E 

(marj!;. fp. u\)"|ecciic) Ol> v. 1011. 'YTTep)ivopi&ao M (sed corr.) Op 

'YiTepivopibao E v. 1012. TiKTev 'O&uctii TaXaciqppovi ev cp. Sc/iul. ad 
Apoll. Kliod. III 200. V. 1013. rjb' 'eXaTivov V v. lOU om M 

Flor. V liodl. a ceteraeqiie editioiics antiijuae praeter Triucav. in qua 
TriXefovov b' eKTiTC bia xpucr|v d(ppobiTr|V (sic!) legitur; nec noverunt 
Schol. ad Apoll. I. c. nec Eusluth. ad tt 118, p. 1796: vid. Muetz. 17G— 182 

b ' CTiKTe CVvm b ' eTCKe j» b ' ^tckcv p Te ^tikte K Med. Emm. 

V. lOlij. iLiuxil) CEOvp |LiuxiI)v eicuj lep. C]) puxCuv vric. i. Map 
vr|Cuuv Mj) V. lOlG. Traci p Tupcrivrjciv C df aKXuTOiciv oim a omnes 
codd. habere dicuntur v. 1018. NauciOoov Te p Aucivoov Te C et 

suprascrlpt. in cod. Schellersliem. vid. Mutli. Hl v. loli) — 1022 om 

V cod. Reg. Soc. v. 1020. uOavdToic ji f eivuTO a v. 1021 et 1022 
om MCVp In Par. DG post v. 1020 spatium vacuum relictum est: 

deinde sequuntur vv. 1021. 1022. 



C. C. Post v. 1010 oliiu v. 1017 sq. positos fuisse conj Ilermann 1. c. 
V. 1013, fpaiK^v t' ribe AutTvov hic legisse Laui: Lijdum de mcns. I, 4 
putabat Guettling refutatus ab llermunno 'A(JU|.iovd T6 KpOTepov T£ 
ab iuterprete liusiteensi desumptum margini adscripsit Slephaniis: vid. 
Muelz. ]i. 18. 71 diaujuova Tr|XeT0v6v t6 in alia recensione scriptum 
fuisse conj Ilermann 1. c, v. 1014 ab omnibus damnatum a (ierhardo 
alteri recensioni adscriptum atque ab ipso Leniiepiu adco ejectum solus 
defendit (Joettling, qui Te eTiKTe bid xpuc^r|v scripsit v. 1015. o'i b' 

ilTOi hic ut v. 873 Dindorf et ceteri dfaKXeiTOiciv e corr Wuljl ceteri 
recentiores v. 1019 — 1022 ,,a poeta aliquo iidditos esse apparet, qui 
transitum parabat ad catalogum heroinarum" Goeltlinif, Versum simi- 
lem v, 967 „occai b)i Ov^iTai OeoO dpcevoc ^iarrecov eijvr)" deesse putavit 
Hermann 1. c. Paullo uberius supplenientum commentus est Marcksclie/fel 
in libro de Hesiodi fragmentis conscripto p. 100. 



Ii:SIOAOT 

E P r' A K A I H M E P A I. 



05 



rodices llesiodi Ojxtu ct Dies 

(oiitineiites, qiioniMi lullatiiiiics iiil iiiis pervf neiiiiit. 







Sigla criticoruni. 






Cnnlinet 
praeter Hosiodi 
OpcraetDie.^, 




s 

6 


Coilicis 
ilescriplio. 


•? 

9 


■s 


N 

e 


1 


c 

!= 


Saccu- 
luiii. 


Maleriael 
foriiia. 


Cnnlulit 


=^ 




B 


U 


-J 


O 


.2 












H' 












l) DorvUlfus-\\iu\u 111 


















usum(v.e>us coHal. 




















in Bibl.Bodl. Aurl. 






















X2, (i, 11). 






















2) lanzutx n. 1773 






















suum in usum. 




















0[>iiiani 

de piscalioni' 

lihros \' 


3) G. Bcmi>,ins a. 




liilil. Laurcnt. 
XXXI »» 


M 


Me.l. 


Meil. 
5 


M .-. 


Fl..r. 


XII 


mi-nibran. 

in 


1806Lan/.iiii. usmii' 
4) Fr. fie Fiiri,t a.l 


















4to 111) n. 


edilioiiem H.'in\ia- 






















nam (a. lt;o3) L.-n- 






















nepii in usum. 






















5) G. Kmkclius a. 






















1867 ad edition<-iii 






















Vollbelirianani 






















editorum in usum. 


















i) Kiirl|ndis 




























Phoenissas 










,^ 


Bibl. Laiir. 






Med. 




Flor. 


XIV 
vel 
XV 


chatlnf. 


li) Pindari 
Olyrapia 










fl 


XXXI h 






1 




I 


in 
8vo 


3) Theocrili 
I.Iyllia XIII 

4) Hom.^ri H. 










• r^ 






















5 


c 




















l.II (1-4H4) 






c 


c 
.5 


•^ 


















Procli ihadociii 






c 


''■Z 


fi 


Bii.I. Laur. 






M«L 




Flor. 


XV 


cliartac. 


aliorumque 






'! 




XXXI 23 






2 




K 


in 


gtammalica 






"zl. 


<u 
















4to min. 


varia 






c 
c 


> 




i 












Vanorum o|it*- 


c 


r1 


Mibl. Laur. 


L 




Mrd. 




Flor. 


XIV 


charlac. 


ra theolog-ica. 








^ -; 


O 


XXXI 37 




4 


L 


in 


dialeclica ac 






i 


g i 














8vo 


phJlosopliica 






5 


■^ w 
— 3 




1 












1) Sophoclis 


'^ c 


■M 


ISibl. Laur. 
XXXII 2 





« 


Meil. 




Flor. 
M 


XIV 


charlnc. 
in 

r..iio 


Tra^gr. VI 
2) EuiipMlis 
Trag-g-. XVIII 
3) Ae-ichyli 

Trasrsr.III 




3 


rt 

Tt 


• g 3 


OQ 

(» 


















S 

3 


C 


K 




















l^Thfngoiiiam 


f^ 


O 


















'i) Srulum 

3) Apolluniiim 


3 


C 
(4 


g 


1 


o 


Pil.l. I.a.ir. 

XXXII IC, 

oliiu Francisci 

Philclphi.cniptus 

(.'oitslaiitinopoli 

a. 1423 


li 




Me.l. 
7 




rior.' 
G 


xm 


chartac. 

in 
4to mai. 


Illioilium 
4)Thcuciiti 

htyllia XI\ 
.^)Nonni Dio- 

nysiaca 
G) Oppiani de 


i 




a 




















vcnaliono el 


. 


■| 


a 






















cle pisca- 


_ 


C 


^*. 






















tione lihros 


a 


£ 
























7)multa alia 


s 

■^ 
























l)Thei>^oniam 


i)G.AinA;-. 




l!ihl. I.,iur. 






iMo.l. 




Flo. 


\VI 


eharlac. 


2)Scutum 
3) luliani ct 


ius (parliidl 
l.l8G7ade.lil. 




XXXI 24 






3 




A 


in 


Phalaridis 








Vollbehrian. 


















8vo 


epistolas 
quasdamelc. 








»ditorum iii 
usum. 
















« 


1) Lycophionls 






r.ibl. Lau.-. 
















Cassandiam 












XX XII m. 






Meil. 


Flor, 


XV 


charlac. 


2)Pimlaii 












mutilus, .lcsinens 




s 


N 


in 


Olympia 












in V. 788 




1 






4to min. 


3) Dionyshim 
Pericg-etem 










liibl. I.aur. 
XXXU 41 


llVled. 1 


Flor. 



XVI 


niembrani 
in 


Pindarum 




















Svo 













66 



Codiols 
dL>scriplio. 



Sig-Ia criticoium. 



Saecu- 
tuni. 



Matcriaet 
torma. 



Continet 

praclerHesiodi 

Operaet Dics 



Conlulit 






^ 



• r-r 

o 

o 



Bibl.Uiii.-Bad. 

n. 2823,10 

olim Bad. 90 



BiljI.L.inr. Bad. 

II. 2823, i?do 
oliin Bad. 158 



Flor. 



Flor, 
1 



XVI 



charlac. 
ii) 
4to 



1) Thcog-oniam 

2) Scutuni 

S) Thfocrili cl 
Bionisldyllia 



1) /''r. de Furia ad 
cdit. Heinsiaiiain 
(a. 1603) Lcnnepi 
in usuni. 

2) n. hhikeliiis (par 
tim).i.!8li7adL'dH. 

^^oUbelirian.im cd' 
torum in usnm. 



1) Theo^oiiiam 

2) Scutum 
3)Speeimina 

trag-icae poi' 
scos cxami 
nala 

4) rheocritum 

5) Dionysium 
Periegelcm 

G)alia 



1) LdJizius simni n 
iisuni. 

2) G. Kitihciius (p.ir 
tim)a.l867adcilil. 

Vittnn-hrianam fdi 
Inruiu iii usnni. 



B:Ij1. Riccnrd. 
n. 71 



Flor. 
2 



cltartac. 
in 
8vo 



Mytholog"ica 

et mcdiciiialia 

varia 



1) Lanzius suum in 
usum. 

2) G.KinkcliusiYTw 
lim) a. ].S67adedil. 

\ ollhfhi 'an.Tiii f.li 
1'>rum m usiiui 



. 1 



llil.l. 
'Sh' 



|.ul,l. 
.!>an. 



mrmhr, 
in 
4to 



.llhcrfiis Gin-lhiiis 
(a. lSt;6) .nd cdit. 
lauclmilz. (a. 18U0 

SLiuiu in usuin. 



O 

a 



Uihl natiunai. 
1. E 2 



Bild. nationat. 

1. I 6 

IdcficitpoStv.^S) 



Bihl. national. 
1. E 4 



Bihl. natioual. 

11. C 19 

ut videtur, 

mutilus 



Bild. national. 



iNeap 
1 



Neap, 



Neap, 
4 



Neap, 
5 



Ni-ap. 

2 



11) TiicOiioniam 
yl) Scutum 



nd ediliun''iu 

Graevii 
(.\ins1elod.a.;' 
1701) 1 



ad editiimem 
I.anzianam 



Bii.l. iMaic. 

Cl. 1\ Coil. 6. 

olim Bibl.SS.Io 

lianuis ct Pauli 



V 1 



Ven. 1, 

vel 
Vcn. 1 
GoPllU 



XIV 



icmbr, 
in 
fol. 



II) I heoi^oniam 
2) Scutuin 



Gutf/linyius 
a. 1840 ad c.til. 

Uaislordii 
suum in usum. 



Q 



Bihl. Maic. 

Cod. Gr. n. 464, 

scriplusmanuUe- 

melrii liiclinii 

a. 1316— 1320 









V2 


vel 


XIV 




Vcn.2 


ineunt, 



charlac. 

ct 
bomliyc. 

iii 
4to 



I) ( heogoiiiam 
2)Sculum 

3) lo.Pediasimi 
elPsellialleo-. 
in Hom. clc. 

4) Fraf^menta 
mythnlofficn 



GoctfUuyiifS 

a. 1828 ad c.lii. 

Dindorfii 

suum in usutii. 



Biblioth,>cac i 

AmbrosianaelMe , 

diolanensis co- i 

diees sex apud ,' 

Lanzium. | 



Amhf, 
1—6 



j4loris. Buchiffus ■ 
hibl. Ambros. , 
custos (a. 1774) j 
Lnnzii in nsuni. 



Bibl. 



Valic 
38 



Vat. 2 



\"al. 

G..cltl. 
vel 
Vat. 

Goettl. 
2 



bomhyc. 

lu 
8vo 



1) 1'vib.i^'iiar ,,-,/' ■ I 

carmni! aur.' '-^'"f:^: ''/'""'''' I 

2)0ppiamHa-^.'"^' '■^t'^'-'"^'"f";' 
liculica (i-f.br"nckianam)et 

3)Theocrilnm ^^ «-dit Boiss. i.s in 

4Aristnnh,nn.s,, ^-'^.'bus quos 
rii h II Brunrkinscliminaiat, 

lai.o. u Gueltling-ii in usum, , 

5) aha ° 



« 

l 

C 
ei 
O 

• PH 

> 

0) 






Si^ta critlcornm. 


Saecu- 
lum. 


M-ileriael 
forma. 


Conliiiel 
prafl.rHesiodi 
OperaetDi.s 






roilicis 
itcscriptio. 


M 

lo 

o 




1 


"Z 

o 

o 


c. 
e 

g 


Contnlit 


Bihl. V„t. 
n. 915 










Vat. 
(nicus; 


XIV 

vel 

XV 


bombyc. 

■ in 
rd. min. 


1) Tlieitg-oiiiaMi 

2) Senlentias 
Pindadcas 
c. 40—50 


J. F. Biiissonitfikus 

c. a. 1810 atl edit. 

Loesner. I.ennepii 

in usum. 


Ulbl. Val. 
n. 53 


1 ,Va,. Ij 




XIV 








Blbl. Vat. 
n. M- 


1 . Val. 2 




XIII 


1 




— 


Bilil. Vat. 
n. 49, 
nintitus 






Val. 3 






XIII 






Uibl. Vai. I 
n. 5U 1 


jVat. 4 


1 xm 




' 




bibl. Val. 
n. fil 




Vat. 5 


I xiu 






Bihl. Vat. 
n. 57. 
miitilu< 






Val. G 


XIII 




1 




liibl. Vat. 1 
n. 94 1 




Vat. ,s 


XV 


1 Pinilari 
lOtympia XIV. 


Cfiiel. Mftriiiiits 


Bibl. Vat. 
n. 1»1 




Vat. 7 




XIII 




Pmdari Ulyiii- 
pia, Pythia, 
Neni. 1. U. 


. IJibl. Val. cust-.s 
prinius, l.anzii ia 
usuni. 




Bibl. Val. 
n. 1311 




Val. 9 




XV 








Bibl. Vai. 

n. ? 

niutilus 




Vat.lO 




XIII 








Bibl. Val. 
n. 131)3 




Vat.ll 1 


XIII 


! 




-d 


Bibl. Vat. 
n. 13*1 


1 jVat.l2| Vat. 


XV 


1 i 




o 


Bibt. Vat. 
n. 1421 


1 |Val.l3 


1 1 ^^ 


1 1 




ul 


liriil. Vat. 

n. ? 
m Re^iiiae 
Jhristinae 






Vat.l4 




XIV i 

! 


i 






Bibl. Palaliilae- 

Valicanaecodics 

iluo. nlim llilll. 

Pal:itinat-' lleiilfl- 

licrifiisi.i 


fal. 
1. 1 


' Pat, 


Pat. 




Commclimts 
suum in usuni. 


c 

as 

i 

a> 

<u 
' o 


Bibl. imper. 
n. 2708 










Par. 
C 


XV 


^'-;;- iisc^it;;;;;"'"'" 

P.-iieg-eiem 


E 

o - 

11 

> 'z 

5 


t\ Viviloeiu-a.l 
edilionemOi- 
(lotianani (a. 

184l)Muelzellii 
in usum. 


Bibi. iinliiT. 
n. !i7(;3. ■ 
olim Colbetiinus 






Gall, 3 
(0 




Par. 
D 


XV 


chartac. 
in 
4to 


1) 1 heoffoiiimi! 

2) S.-uluiii 1 

3) Orphei. \r-\ 
sron.elhymnos 

4) Procli, Calh- 
machi. et Ho- 
mrri hymnos 

*)) MoschiAnio- 
ri'm fui^itivuni 
j) Musaeuni 
7) Theocritnm 


2)Ruhnkenius. 

cuius ohserva- 

tioni'S ad exi-ni- 

plar Heinsia- 

num faclds 

transcripsil 

Goisfof/itts 

Poett. Minn. 

Gri-. 1 I). 17u 

sq. Lips. 


1-^ 
1 


B 


ilil. iinper. 
n. 2773 









l*ai-. 


Par. 
() 


XIV 


mombr.in. 
in 
4to 1 


I) Scutum 

2» versus iam- 
hicosailpietn- 
teui ailhorta- 
torios [ 


2)a.G.Zalycus 
(c.a.l814),cuin-i 
collalio exsttt 
in Gnisfordii 
Poftl.Min.Grr. 
Ip.lSOsqq.Up», 



C8 





Codicis 

descriptio. 


Sigla criticorum. 


Saecu- 
lum^ 


Materia et 
forma. 


Conlinet 
praelerHesiodi 
Opora etDies 




6 


2 

o 

c 


'i- 


vJ 


o 


« 

c 
c: 

V 


Conlulit 




llibl. imper. 
n. 1310 


1 








Par. 
L 


XIV 
vel 
XV 


chaitar. 
in 
4to 


1) Homen Ba- 

trachomyom. 

2)Luctani quae- 

tlam 
3) Theolo^ica, 
aslronomica 
acpoelicavaria 
necnon excerp- 
lanberrimaun- 
diquecolleela 






Bibl. iinpcr. 
n. 2b-:>-i 










Par. 
N 


XV 


cbarlac. 
in 
4to 


l) AgapetiOia- 
coni admoni- 
tioncs ad 
Imperatorem 
lustinianum 

2)g-rammalica 
varia 




1— H 
t— 1 


Bibl. impcr. 
n. 2707 










Par. 
M 


XIV 


bombyc. 
in 
fol. 


llHomeri Ba- 

tiachomyom. 
2) Tzelzae llia- 

dis alleg-. 
3)ChristumPa- 

tienlem 
4)Homerocen- 

tonas 




1— 1 


Dibl. imper. 
n. 2718 










F.ii.Pr. 


XVI 


cliarlac. 
in 
fol. 


Arisloplianis 

1'lutuin e( 

^ubes 




< 


Bibl. imper. 

n. 2758 










Par. 
R 


XIV 


hombyc. 
in 
4to 


l)Theoorili 
IdyllialX 

2) grammalica 
varia 


Vir doclus ad edi- 
. tioncm I.oesneria- 


P-i 
cc 

O 


Bibl. impor. 

n. 2772, 
olim Gnarini 
Vcronensis 










Par. 
E 


XIV 


liombyc. 
in 
41«' 


1) Theog-oniam 

2) Scutuin 

3) Dionysium 
l'erieg'etcm 


nam l^cniiepii iii 
nsuni. 


Bibl. imper. 
n. 2774 










Par. 
P 


XIV 


homhyc. 
in 
4to 


1) Pindati 
Olynipia 

2) ciusdein Py- 
thia nonnulla 




O 
O 


Bihl. imper. 

n. 2775, 
oilm (oll.erlinus 










Par. 

S 


XV 


cbarlno. 
in 
4to 


l)Xcnophontis 
de rep. Lace- 
daemoniorum 

2) Philostrati 
ileroicum, de 

epistolicoch.i 
ractere lib- 
rum, necnon 
Vitas Sophi- 
starum 






Bibl. imper. 
n. 2776 




« 






Par. 
F 


XVI 


chartac. 
in 
4to 


1) Theogoniani 

2) Sculum 






Bibl. imper. 

n. 2780, 

olim Pauli cl 

Anlonii Core- 

sioruni 










Par. 
T 


XVI 


charlac. 
in 
4t» 


nii 






Bibl. imper. 

n. 2781!, 

olini 'rcllfii.imis 










Par. 
X 


XIV 

ct 
XV 


parlim 

cbarlac, 

parlim 

bombyc, 

in 

4to 


1) Acschyli 

1 la-g-. ill 

2) Thcocriti 
Idylliaselcola 

3) Pindari 
Olynipia 





69 





1'odicis 
descii|>lio. 


Sij;la criticoriim. 


Saccu- 
lum. 








o 
c 


'5 
O 


N 

C 

.3 


i 

o 


►3 


Materia ct 
fornia. 


ptai'terHcsiodi Contulit 
Opera el Dics 

l 


1-H 

HH 

« 

'^ 

o 

O 


Bibl. imper. 

n. 2833, 
olim Mediceus 










Par. 
G 


XV 

ex- 

trem. 


membr. 
in 
4to 


IJ Theo|:oniam[ 

2) Sculum 

3) Theocrili 
Idyllia 

4) llomeri hy- 
mnos 

5)Moschi Amo- 
rein fug-iti- 
vum 

6) Musaeum 

7) Orphci hy- 
mnos 11 1 

8) Oionysiuni 
Perieg-elem ' 

9) Thcognidem 

10) Phocylidis 
carinina 


r 

Vir doctus ad edi 

tionem Loesneria- 

nain Lennepii in 

usum. 


Bihl. imper. 
n. 2831 










Par. 
H 


XV 

ex- 
trem. 


membr. 
in 
410 


1) Thcog-oniam 

2) Scutuni 
3)Theocrilum " 

4) Dionysium 
Perie^et(!m 

5) Pindarum | J 




Ribl.Coislinianae' 

(ap. KoI>iiison.) 




Gall. ! 

4i 

loi*l. 




' P. Montfauconius 

:\i\ edif. Clcrici 
Robiiisoni in usum. 



w 



Bibl. Vadiaiiac 

Sangallensis 

n. 340 


s 






G 


San- 
ffall. 


XV 


mcmbr. 

in 
8to mai. 


nil 


1) Arin. Fischerus 
Goellling^iiinusum. 

2) Arm. Kocchlyus ad 
edit. Lennep. suum 
in usum. 


Bihl. 

ctvil. Turicensis 

n. C i36, 

olim Conradi 

Gesneri 


T 




w 






XV 


charlac. 

in 
8vo min. 


1) Aesopi fabu- 

lasnonnullas 

2)Aesopi vitam 

3)CiceronisCa- 

tonenia Theod. 

Gazaingraec. 

ling-. conver- 

sum 
4) Luciani non- 

nulla 
6) Hippocratis 

et IMoscoridis 

iionnulla 


Godofr. Kinkclius 

a. 1868 ad edil. Voll- 

behrianam edilorum 

in usum. 



'•^%, 



T-^- 



Bihl. rcgr. 
Vitcbcrgcnsis 



Vit. 



bombyc. 



: \ Scutum 

-') Lycoidironi' 

Cassandram 
3) Aeschyli 

tra^gr. III 
4)EuripidisHc 

cubae init. ■* 
5) Cleoinedis 

^lOJQittV 



God. lleyinanntis 
suum iii usuni. 



Bibl. rcG^. 

l 'rtttisia V tcn s is 

n. 143, 

olim 

Rchdigeranus 



Rehd. 



Rehd. 



Eartim 
arlac, 
I>arlim 
membr., 
in 
8to 



1) Euripidis 
Tia^ir. III 

2) Pindari 
Olynipia 

3) Herculis 



1) Fr. Pftssovius 
Spohnii in usum ; 

2) G. Marckscheffc- 
lius ad cdit. Din 
dorf. iu suo libro, 
qui ,,Hcsiodi elc. 
fragmenea^^ inscr - 

biturp. XXI— XXIV 



Bibl. Elbin^. 



1 Cod. 

Elbgr. 
! Mue- 

Izelii 



70 







Sigla ciiticoruni. | 






Conlinct 
iracterHesiodi 
Opeia etDies 




foiiicis 


ifl 






=■ f- 1 


Saecu- 


Vlaleria el 
forma. 


Contulit 


o 


dL-sciiplio. 


o 






o 


c 

C 


luin. 








= 


O 


^ 


U 


,3 












Bibl. Acad. 






Gcrm. 










1) Pindari 




> 


Paullin. 




Ac. 


2 


>„,. 1 


XV 


bombye. 


Olympia 




L. 


Lipsiensis 




vel 




* 


ineunt. 


in 
4to 


2}lhfocrili 




Z ° 


n. 1278 






.\ca(t. 








Idyllia 




- - ■ *■ 
Bibl. civilatis 

Lipsiensis 
Kep. I. 4. 4tb. 




Scn. 


penn. 

Vfl 

Senat. 


Si-nal. 


XIV 


charlar. 


l)Thcofriii 
IdylliaVII 

2) Sorhoclis 
Tra^K. ni. 


Locsncrus 

suum in usum. 


Bil.l. reg-. 






Germ. 1 

3 1 . 


■ 


bombyc. 


l)Theocriti 

Myllia VIII 
2)Pindari 






Monacensis 




AusT. 


vel 




AUg-. 


XV 


in 




1". 


n. 470 






Au<»-. 








fol. niii). 


OlympiaXIV. 






Bibl. ducalis 

Gothanae n. 64, 

scriptus manu 

loliannis Rhosi 

n. 148L' 












XV 


mombr. 
in 
8to 


l)Man., Chrysolo 
rae «^tori),uoro 
2) Aesopi fabulas 
3)Theocriti Idyllia 


Affredus Eber. 
hardus a. 1868 

ediiorum 

in usum. 




, , 










l) Aliscellaiua , 




















qua-Mlain me- 






• 
















dica 






















2) Libanii epi- 




, 


















slolasaliquot 




C/2 


















3) Dioscoridis 
Anazarb. lib- 




C/2 


















rosdomateria 


' 


Bihl. Caes. 
Mcdic. n. 35, 






Vind. 






XV 


charlac. 
in 


medica 
4) Galcni non 
nulla 




^ 


olini n. 16, 
itjiilihu 


1 






fol. 


5)Slephani 
Alhen. Scbo 






1 








lia m Hippo 




W 




1 










cralem 


















6)MaicelIinon- 




^z; 


















nulla 
7)TheophiIi d 
Steiihan. df 


^ 


o 


















hbi. -iiir.Iil. 




















rum 




pq 


Bibl. Caes. 
















i) Pindari frag-- 




Philol. n. 106, 






Vinil. 
2 








chatlac. 


menta aliquol 




O 


olimPhilos. n.l98 










XV 


iii 


2) Dionysii Pe- 




(px libris Sam- 












4to 


rieg-etis frag-- 




O 


buci) iimlilus 










•Vind 






mi-ntaaliquol 


Jus. Eckhclius 


Bibl. C»es. 
















Laii/ii in ii^uin. 




Philol. n. 109, 






Vind. 






XV 


" chartac. 


Theocrili Idyl- 




:^ 


olim Philos. 
n. 2(K) 






3 






in 

4to 


lia noimulla 




1— 1 


Bibl. Caes. 




















Philol. n. 134, 






Vind. 
4 








chartac. 


Euripidis 
Tra^g. II. 




> 


olioiPhilos.n.242. 
(ex libris Sani- 










XV 


in 

4to 






buci)mutilus 




















aj 


Bibl. Caes. 






1 1 












Phih.l. n. 146, 

olim 
Philos. n. 256, 
(ex libris Sam- 






Vind. 
5 






XV 


Lhnrlac. 
iri 
4to 


Thcocriti 

Idyllia non- 

nulla 




• i-( 


buci) mutilus 




















^ 


Bibl. Cacs. 














t)Aristophanis 




Philol. n. 167, 






Vind. 
6 








chaiiac. 


2) Euripidis 




o 


olim 










XV 


in 


3) Theocrili 




Philos. n. 289, 












4to 


4) Homerifiag-- 




Q 


mutilus 
















menlaaliquotl 




Bibl. Cacs. 




















Philol. n. 168, 
olim 






Vinil. 
7 






XV 


cba' lac. 
in 


ml 






Philos. n. 292, 












4to 








mutllus 












1 


\ 




_ 





71 







Si^Ia ciiticorum. 


Saecu- 
luin. 


Maleriaol 
forina. 


('onlinet 
prael.-r Hesiodi 
Opera 01 Dies 

1 




^ (_odins 
^ descriplio 


!5 
o 

c 


Ul 

U 


e 
2 


o 


c 

J 


ConUilil 


»^°| Bibl. Acail. 

y^ Lcidcnsis codices 
^H duo, olim 
u^ Isaaci Vossii 


Voss. 

1 


Brit. 
6 




Voss. 
1 




charlae. 


! 

i 


Gracvius 

suuni in «sum. 




Voss. 
2 


Bril. 

7 




Voss. 
2 




charlac. 




Ct3 


Bilil. Aiundrl. 

|in MuscM llritnii- 

nico asscr%alao) 

n.o2-.', 

olim Rci^iac 

Societatis Londi- 

neasis 




Keg. 
Soc 


liril. 
4 


R 

vcl 
RS 


R. S. 


XV 


chartac. 
in 
410 


1) Theuyoniain 

2) Ilephaestio 
nis, !\Ian.IVIo 
schopuli ct 
Thomae Ma 

liisiri quaedaiii 

3) Euripidis 
Tiaff^.IU. 




Bibl. Baiocc. 

( Bodlcianac Oxo- 

niensis) n. 46 




Ba- 

rocc. 




Bar. 


charlac. 
XV in 

410 min. 


I)Pindaii 1 

Olympia 
J)eiusdeni 

Pyth.l. (par- 

tim) 

3) Homeri Ba- 
ttachom. 

4) Musaei de 
Uerone el 
Leandro car- 
men 




«1 

O 

O 


Bibl. Barocc. 
n. 60 




Ba- 
rocc. 


Bril. 
3 


Bar. 


Bodl. 
60 


XV 


cliartac. 

in 
4to min. 


Theog-oniam 




Bibl. Lau.l. 
(BodlcianacOa:»- 

niensis) n. 10, 
olim Bodl. n. 699 




liodl. 


Bril. 
1 




Bodl. 
G99 

y 


XIV 
ex- 

Irem. 


charlac. 
in 
4to 


DPhataridis 

epistolas i 
2)Theod.Pola 

ciimonodiam' 
in obilum Jo-i 
hannis Pa- ' 
laeoloq-i 

3) Nicephori 
Gregoraeepi- 

slolas alque 

monodias 

nonnullas 

4) Aesopi fa- 
bulas ' 

5)Synesii dc 
rcijno librum 


Robinsontis 

suum in usum. 


Bibl. I.au.l. 

II. .=.4, 

olim Bodl. n. 731 




Uodl. 


Bril. 
2 




Bodl. 
731 


XV 


charlac. 

in 
-Ilo niai. 


1) Euripidis 
Trag-ff. III 

2) Sophoclis 
Tra^g-. III 

3) Theocrili 
Idyllia 

4) Pindari 
OIymp:a 

5) Homuri 11. 
A B 1—493' 






Bibl. collegii 
SS. Trinilalis 
f^antabr itjietis is 


1 
G.-iI. 




Gal. 


Gal. 








P. P. Dobraeus 
Gaisfordii in usum. 


03 

"3 


Codices 

duo a Dorvillio 

collati 


D 


D'Or- 
vill.l 








Dorvillius 

suum in iisum 

■ (v. collatl. in b'ibl. 

Bodl. Auct. X I, 

3, 1L>, 13). 




E 






D'Or- 
vill.2 








Codex, cuius 
lectionis varietas 
„enotata ab anti- 
qua manu in mar- 
ginc excmi.laiis 
editionis Hesiodi 
AKIinae in bibl. 
univ. lencns. as- 
scrvati." Goeftt. 








m. 

inccrl. 










.^eclionis varielalcm 

Iranscripsil 

Gocttlingitts 

suum in usum. 



OPERA ET DIES. 



SIGLA CODICUM. 
M = cod. Flor. XXXI 39 
H = cod. Messanius 
B = cod. Flor. XXXII 16 
L = cod. Flor. XXXI .S7 

= cod. Flor. XXXII 2 

P = cod. Laur.-Bad. n. 2823, 2 
b = cod. Laur.-Bad. n. 2823, 1 
K = cod. Riccard. 71 lectlones selectae 

1 = Par. L Lenn. 
Q = Par. Q Lenn. 
N = Neap. 2 Lenn. 
V = Vat. 2 Goettl. 
S = Sangall. 

T = Turicensis 
a =: Aldina 1495 
C = codicum omnium consensus 
III = codicum reliquorum maior pars 
p = codicum reliquorum pars (duorum vel plurium 
codicum consensus) 



SIGLA VEKHOKUM SUPKA NONDUM NOTATA. 
acc. = accentus 
agn. = agnoscit 
del = delcvit 
gl = glossa 
m. I. II. III. IV. = manu prima, secuuda, tertia, quarta. 
m. post. = manus posterior 
post. = postea 
praef = praofixit 
pr = priuio 
ras = rasura 
rell. = reliqui 
suppl = supplevit vel suppletum. 
suprascr. = suprascripsit vel suprascriptum. 



— Moucai TTiepinSev doibfjci KXeioucai, 

— beuTC, Ai' evveneTe ccpeTepov TTOTep' u|i.iveioucai , 

— 6v Te bid PpoToi ctvbpec 6|Lauc dcpaToi tc cpaToi tc, 

— pr|Toi t' dppiiToi tc Aioc |ueTd\oio eKiiTr 

5 — pea |Liev Tdp ppidei, pea be ppidovTa xuKi.nT(.i^ 



Recensionis diversitas: v. 2. beuTe bx] 



Lectionis vABiETAs: V. 1 — 10. Quod ,1(1 lios versus attinet, /*««,?. IX .'?! 
§4: BoiujTdJV 6^ oi irepi Tov '€XiKiIjva oiKoOvxec TrapeiXrima^va (-vi^?) bosTi 
X^Touciv ujc dXXo .'Hciofioc iroiricai ovbiv f\ Td epTa ■ Kai toutujv 6^ t6 cc rdc 
MoOcac dfpaipoOci Trpooiiniov, dpx'iv Tiic iroiriCELUC clvai t6 ^c tuc epifeac 
X^TOvTcc Koi (aoi iiioXupfeov ^feciKvucav, ^vOa i'l Trr|Ti'l , Td ■iroXXd uit6 toO 
Xpovou X€Xu(.iac,u^vov iffifpamai be auTiu tu epTa. — Deinde Proculus 
iii jiraefat. : "Oti hi t6 irpooim^v Tivec bi^TpUM"^^) uJCTiep dXXoi t6 Kai 
'ApicTapxoc 6peXiZujv touc CTixouc, Kai TTpaEi(pdvr)c 6 toO GeotppdcTou 
^aBiiTiic, jLirjb^ toOto dTVOii)|jev. Outoc ili^vtoi Kai dvTUxeiv cpr|civ dirpo- 
oimdcTUj TUJ pipXiuj Kai dpxon^viu \wp\c ■zf\c €TriKXi'-|C6UJC tiIiv Moucujv 
^VTeOBev, <OuK dpa j.ioOvov eiiv 'CpiSiuv t^voc». — VA //erofUnnus iiiWal- 
zii Kliett. (Iraecc. toni. \"III ji. 586 : ecximdTice 6e Kai 'Hcio&oc ev irpocuj- 
TToic KaT'^KeTvo' <• AeOTe b\'-\, evveiTeTe ccp^Tepov TtaT^p' Oiuveioucai •>■ e'i 
T6 Tviiciov 'Hciobou t6 irpooimiov Ti6e|Liev. v. 1. doibiici n KXeioicoi ('?) 
|.i V. ■-'. Ai' MVap Ettslalfi. ad Od. p. 1809, 1.?. Anonym. de soloec. 

p. -Mi Yalck. be n 6i' p 6' N bi^ (ni. ead.) B 6( ' O 6i'i K 5)i Lp (6ii ciim 
rasnr. sup. vb.) blQST (rell.) (6ri T) cuin Scholiastis omnibns (etsi Pro- 
culus: 6eOT€ 6i*| tov Aia TrpoceiiraTe tov On^Tepov iraT^pa') Schol. Ven. ad 
11. A 1. Dio Chriisosl. Orat. XII p. 38-2 R. (bi ' codd. BM) Herodian. in 
IVahii Rlictt. Grr. VIII p. 58C. Schol. ap. Matrmig. anecd. Gr. p. 374, 
18. ^v^ireTe M]) dvveTieTe O ^vv^nCTe ex ^vv^ireTai corr T ^vveireTe 
tirmant Dio 1. 1. Schol. ad II. I. 1. Eustath. ad 11. p. 9, 13. 1809, 13. 
ijuveioicai ('?) \x v. 3 deest in V 6|aiuc dvbpec inverso ordine M 6i 
appoToi dvbpec n 6mujc dqpaToi t6 cpaToi t6 |li v. -t. ^riToi.T' \x ^iiToi 
6' Ip ^iiToi t'.S dprjToi tc R. dfi^iiToi tc 6 Ai6c ('?) Q t6 post dppr|T0i 
om M jafTciXoio \x iv.r\T\ \x v. 5. ^eia la^v Ca /)io Chrysost. 1. 1. ,-/)■(- 
stides I p. '208 Jebb. Gramniaticus ap. Past. ad (tregor. Cor. dc dial. p. 573 
.Scbaef. — .Ipolton. de adv. p. 56"2: Kai caqj^c, OTi t6 <<^ea |a^v Top Ppidei* 
6X6kXiipov T6TOV6, t6 be ^eia ^v irXeovaciLiLU lcTi ToO i. jbea |u^v ag^noscunt 
etiaiii Tricha de metris p. 71. 72. Elias de inetris p. 82 bis. ^^a be cum 
Aristid. 1. I. Diacono Tlieog. AUeg. p. 584 (479) Gaisf. B (e.x fieia m. I. 
corr) LOpblS (nisi quod S ^ea) T (e.\ fieia bi corr) a rell. ^eia bk cum M 
reliqui (quid inQVN legatur, nou constat) Ppudei Triclia 1. 1. |3pudovTa i> 



Criticorlm cunjectukae: v. 1 — 10 d9 Spohn del Brunck Sleitz /letzel 
,,v. 1—9 est liyranus in Jovem liuc translatus'" Goettling 



74 Hi;iOAOT 

— peTa b' dp&iXov ]uivu6ei Km dbnXov degei, 

— peia be t' iGuvei ckoXiov Kai dYiivopa Kdpqpei 

— Zeuc ijiiJippe)aeTr|c, oc uTiepTaTa bujjaaTa vaiei. 

— x^v&t iSdv (xiav Ts , SiX)] 6' l&vvs d^eiiKStKg 
10 — rvvt]' iya Se xe TliQS)] iTt]Ti^na ^vd-r]0at'^r]v. 

OuK dpa (.louvov eiiv 'Epibujv yevoc, dX\' em YwTav 
eici buw Tiiv ^ev kcv eiraive^cceie vorjcac, 
f\ h' eTTi|m.u|ai'|Tiv bid b' dvbixa Guiuov exouciv. 

r\ p.lv Tdp TToXeiuov tc KttKov Ka'i bfjpiv 6q)eXXei, 
15 cxeTXiiT oii tic ti'iv ye cpiXeT PpoTOC , dXX' utt' dvdfKr)c 
dOavdTuuv PouXtjciv "Gpiv ti|liujci papeTav. 

Trjv h' eTe'priv TrpoTeptiv |aev efeivaTo NuE epepevvii, 
OfJKe be |aiv Kpovibiic ui|jiiuYoc, aiee'pi vaiuuv, 
Taiiic t' ev pi2i,ici Koi dvbpdci ttoXXov d|ueivuj. 
20 1] Te Kai dTTdXa|u6v rrep ojuujc eTTi epTov cTeipei' 
eic eTepov Tap fic Te ibujv epTOio xaTiliuv 
ttXouciov, oc CTTCubei luev dp6|uf.ievai i^be (puTeueiv 
oiKov t' eu 6ec9ai, diXoT be tc Teifova TeiTUJV 



L. V. V. 6. peia bi r' dpiZ. et dibr|\ov M v. 7. &e S v. 9. SiKr) 
6^ ie. M ieOvr) T v. 10. &€ Kai flmro Straton. p. 89, 14. TT^pcri MB 
(e.x TTepcr) corr) ST (m. I. TTepci^, ut viiletur, postea adil) m TT^pcr] cum 
Scholiastis omnibus reliqui eTUTr|)aa T v. 11. ou (jiiv oCif)' '€pi6iuv y^voc 
ecTiv 'iv Lucian. Amor. tom. II p. 439. v. 12. eici B (m. I. eici m. post.) 

lOS eiciex eici corr, ut videtur, M 64 (sic) p fxiv S eTraiv^ceie MplQTp 

eTraivecceie cum Proculi lemmate bSl» eTraive^ceie R ^iraivi'icceie a eTrai- 
vrjceie paucis exceptis cum BN reliqui Lucian.\.\. £«s<a/A. ad II. p. 1315, 
14. V. 13. r\ b" MBOpaln f^ b' S r] b' reliqui btd B biabdvbixa p 

^xouci Mp v. 14. Tr6\e|n6v tc, KaKi'iv Kai bfjpiv j» oqp^Xei (X supra 

liu. postea add) b v. 15. utt ' (jtvdyKric e.x inravdYKric corr (m. post.) M 

V. 16. (3ouXr)Civ S Spiv M vv. 17, 18. ti^v — vuH | JpePevv)'i- — 

Kpovibric I iji|)iZuYoc — vaiujv T v. 17. TrpoT^pr|v O Trpox^pri (v postea 

suppl) b Tip6Tepov R ^pefievri M v. 18. in))i yoc R v. 19. f)iZrici B 
^iZaici T ^iDiciv n lemma ftoc«/i dvbpaci MT v. 20. diTdXa(jv6v MOp 
bRlQNVSa lemma P/-OC. dTTdXXa|u6v T dTrdXa|Li6v reliqui 6|aujc \x (in \x 
6)joiujc suprascript.) Ip eYCipev Qp v. 21. Yf<P tic (t€ omisso) p v. 22. 

\l UJ 

dp6|j€vai MBbp dpo ... f.ievai p. dp6|Li6vai 3 (|n suprascr. m. post.) dpo^evai 
R dpu)|jevai Q dpdiaevai V dp6|a|U€vai cum NSTa reliqui (quid in 1 lega- 
tur, non constat) v. 23. oiKOv OpST oiK6v ex oTk6v m. post. M eO M 
eecOai M tc post be om Pp 



C. C. [v. 10] GoetUing v. 17—19 Tfic b' er^pii (Trporepiiv — dvbpdci) 
TToXXov dneivuuv conj Ritschl sched. crit. p. 33 v. 18 sq. d6 Goettling 

V. 19. Yc<ir)C ^v conj Guiel v. 22. ,,6 sine dubio legeuduin videtur" 
Lehrsio quaest. ep. p. 222 



i;iTA KAl HMEPAI, 75 

eic ctqpevov cireubovT'- w(aQi-[ b' "€pic \\hi ppoTOici. 

2.') Kcu Ktpafiifcuc KepapeT KOTcei Kai TtKTOvi Tfc'KTLuv, 
Kai TTTiuxoc TTTUJXitJ cp0ovfc'fci Koi cioiboc cxoibuj. 

lu rTepcri, cu be TaOTa Teiu eviKcaOeo 6u)m|r 
laiibe c' "€pic KaKoxapToc olti' epTou Quiaov epuKoi 
veiKe' oTTirreuovT', dTopfjc eTTaKouov eovTa. 
30 uipri f<ip t' oXifn TieXeTai veiKeiuv t' dfopeuuv tc, 
tl) Tivi jifi pioc evbov fcTTriefavoc KaTaKeiTai 
uipaToc, Tov Taia q)fc'pei. AiiutiTepoc dKTr|v. 

ToO Ke Kopeccdjuevoc veiKca Kai bfjpiv ocpeXXoic 
KTrinac' ctt' dXXoTpioic coi b' ouk eTi beuTepov ecTui 



R. U. V. 30. lupn 



L.V. VV.24: — 26 in p primo omissi postea suppleti sunt (ii, 25 ni. I; 25, 
26 ni. post.; 25 bis scr.) v. 24. cicpevov M dipcvoc Q Sloli. Floril. XXIX 

p. 198. Ct". Eustiitli. ad II. p. 73, 40. CTrcOSovT ' e.\ CTicubovTa eorr iin. 
I. ut videtur) O CTreObovT' d, y"9'1 P CTreu66vT'_ ex citeubOvTcuv (?) corr 
(post.i T CTieObcuv unus code.x .Stvhnei 1. 1. dYaOfi M be. M i^ bi M 
PpoToiciv H^p V. 25. Kepauei Kepaneuc Arisloleles Pol. V8 (10) 18 (p. 
1312'> 4). Ortiinem vulgatum tirmant Pliito Lysis p. 215 C. Plitt. moral. p. 
473 A. Dio C/in/sost. Or. LXXVII p. 412 R. Donut. interpol. vit. Vergil. 76 
Wac^n. Choeroh. in Psalm. p. 95 Gaist'., pr.ieterea Arislol. ipse Rhet. II 
4, 12 (p. 1381'' 16). II 10, (■> (p. 1388'» 16). Kai ^nTopi reKTuiv P/iilostr. Vit. 
Soph. I 26, 1. Kai tttcuxoc tttcuxuj cp6oveei Kai t^ktovi tcktcuv citat 
Prisciiin. X^'III 145 p. 1163 I*. v. 26. tttcuxoc ■^ap tttluxlu Pliit. moral. 
p. 618 F. (pQoviti ex qpeOveei (m. I) M doifioc il dioiboc X v. 27. 
TTepcri Q tv'i KdTeeo Oblp ^v iKaTeeo T ^YKdTeeo Clineroh. I p. 146 Gaisf. 
V. 28. |Uii be c' '€pic MBObSap KaK^xapToc "Epic ('?) Etijm. M. p. 
484, 48. dTT^pYou JI (m. I.; dnepYOu m. II.) v. 29. OTTnreOovT ' M 

OTiiTiTeOovT' reliqui dTopric M dYOpiic t')li v. 30. cupr) cum iVora/u M 
(m. IV) BbQINSm Sihol. ad Soph. Trach. 57. llarpocralion v. SeujpiKd 
sive eeujpoi p. 97, 19 Bekk. Siiid. v. dipaKidcac. cupri M (m. I) O (m. 
post. e.x Lupri corr) p (in Mf? cum gl. cppovTic) T reliqui (quid in V le- 
jiatur, non constat) 6\ifti M veiKauv e.\. viK^UJV corr (m. I) P aTopeiuv 
t€ B dYOpeoiv ex dfop^ov eorr O v. 31. pioc M v. 33. toO kc 

KOpecca.uevoc cuin Proculo Sp Schol. ad II. A 211. £h.s<o<A. ad II. ji. 88, 24. 
tdO Kai Kopeccdnevoc M (Kopccdnevoc M) blT (pr.) toO ke Kopecd|aevoc 
liramm. ap. Cram. an. Par. III p. 128. ToO KeKOpeccduevoc cum Prociili 
lemmate OVT (post.) a (reW.'!) ^^Schol. ap. Matriing. an. Gr. p. 409, 9. 
ocp^Xoic M ocpeXXeic b oqpeXXoic Grnmm. ap. Crnm. 1. I. v. 34. dXXo- 
Tpioic ox dXXoTpir|C (m. I) corr p hi M ouk^ti lemma Proc. dXX M 



C. C. V. 24 a9 dubitanter Hermann v. 25 — 11 ,,quaraquam ab 

antiqno poeta profecta, post videntur huc esse adjecta" Goeltlingio 

V. 25 sq. a prioribus et posterioribus avellunt Tivesten et Lehrs I. c. 
,.proverbium cum reliquis non conjunjjendum" dicit Goettlinij, del Sleilz 
/ieliel V. 28. depYov 6u|.iuj epOKOi conj Bentlci v. 33. bt"ipiv Koi vciKe' 
6(peXXoic conj Hei-niunn v. 33 — 39 „ cuin antecedentibus uon cohae- 

rere" censet Lehrs p. 181. 223 



76 HSIOAOT 

35 u)b' epbeiv dW auOi biaKpiviu|ue6a veiKOC 
ieeiiici biKaic, ai t' ck Aioc eiciv dpicxai. 

fibri |uev Yap KXfjpov ebaccd(ae0', dWa tc TToWd 
dpTidCujv ecpopeic, juefa Kubaiviuv paciXfiac 
bwpoqpdTOUC , o'i Ttivbe biKr|V eGeXouci biKdccai."' 

40 NiiTTior oube icaciv. oclu TtXeov itiuicu iravTOC, 

oub' ocov ev |aaXdxt;i tc Kai dcqpobeXuj |LieY' oveiap. 

Kpu^javTec xdp exouci 6eoi piov dv6paJTT0icr 
pilibiujc Ydp Kev Kai err' )if.(aTi epYdccaio, 
u)C Te ce + Keic eviauTOV e'xeiv khi depYov eovTa* 
45 aiiijd Ke TTiibdXiov )aev uTrep KaTTvou KaTa6eTo, 
epYa pouJv b' dTToXoiTo Kai tmiovuiv TaXaepYUJV. 

akXa Zsvg sxQvips loXcoGaiisvoQ ^qsgIv flOtv, 



L. V. V. 35. epbeiv Oi» ^epbgiv T „^ oiJK eri T &iaKpiv6|.ieea T 
V. 3G. i8eiriciv |U ieaiaici L biKriciv n 6iKai (m. ead.) (3 fciKaici N biKr|C 
V &iKr)civ p biKaic reliqni Aioc ciciv MTp v. 37. ^Sacdiuce ' M (m. I. 

a 
^&accd|ace' m. post.) bl» cSaccdneea a lemma Proc. ebaccd^ce' reliqui 
(in T e.K corr) dX\d t€ M (m. I.) B (m. recentiss.) &\\a tc M (sic 
m. II.) B (m. I) pbST (m. I. HXXa tc m. post.) a &X\a ri O dWd t€ p 
fiAXtt xe reliqui v. 38. PaciXeiac, sed corr ad marg. I) paci\f|ac ex pa- 

ciXeTac corr T v. 39. &iKdcc/i M (m. I) iuRlp &iKacai M (m. II) Sa biKdcai 
(m. ead.) T biKOCcai reliqui v. 40. vr|770ioi T oub ' "icaciv M|liB (oiib'B) 
O (iccdciv con- m. post.) pVa Schol. Laur. ad Sopli. Oed. Col. 1211. Pliit. 
moral. p. 3G A. Slol). Floril. X p. 127. Gelliiis XVIII 2, 13. Siiid. v. viiuioc. 
Vulgatam oub^ iirmat Siiid. ipse v. r]|aiceia. iccaciv Q 'icaci S occui) b 
V. 41. luaXdxr) (ni. II) cx naXaxri corr M t€ oin M nifa 6v. M ev oveiap 
Gramm. ap. /iac/iin. an. Gr. I p. 157. H^t' oveiap iirmant praeter /'lul. 
moral. p. 157 E. Galfn. de alim. facult. 11 65 tom. \'I p. 652 Kiilin. loci 
plur. Opp. 346. 822. Tb. 871. v. 42. eeoi v6ov dvepiiUTTOiciv Euscb. 

Praep. Ev. XIV 4 p. 72G D. Vulgntam tirmant Schol. ad Theog. 563. 
.?rAo?. ad Eiir. Hipp. 932. dvepdiiTOiciv Rp Eusel}.\.\. Schol. ad Aristoph. 
Plut. 90. V. 43. K€ pro Kev MOp Kai om p (iu b ab al. m. superadd.) 
eTTi'i|uaTi MQ eiT' tiiuaTi 1! ^pfdcaio omnes (uno exccpto) praeter Bp, 
qiii epfdccaio v. 44. ujc t€ c^ kcic M (K'eic m. II) a lijc Te C€ k ' cjc 
B (t6 et €ic B) ITp iScTe ce K'eic b ujct^ ce K'eic ps iBc t^ ce K'eic Q 
djCTe cd K'eic reliqui fce om p) v. 45. aivjid k€ tt. corr ex aTi|ia h\ 

Kai TT. (m. post.) O aiiTiKa TTr|bd\iov Schol. ad Aristoph, Av. 711. Vul- 
fiatam firmant Plut. moral. p. 527 C. Schol. ad Aristoph. Ach. 279. Excerpt. 
Vatic. ap. Schaef. ad Greg. Cor. p. 685. |udv om L (ra. I.; sii]ira lin. ab al. 
m. suppl) Vp KaTaeoio ex KaTueeio corr T KaTaeoTo p v. 46. dTT6XoiTo 
corr ex diTdXXoiTO (m. II) O v. 47. xoXujcd|uevoc ex xoXoc. corr (m. I) p 



C. C. v. 37. dXXd Td TroXXd e conj Guieli ed Briinck Gaisford 
V. 40 sq. a prioribus sejungit l.ehrs p. 224 v. 42 — 202 a carmiue 

sejungit Sleitz et retento v. 202 Hetzel v. 42 — 49 a posterioribus 

divellit Lehrs I. c. v. 44. ujct€ k^ c' eic vel adeo LUCTe Koi eic em 

llcrmann v. 45. 0141« Te TTribdXidv kev couj GoettUng 



icrrA KAi iiMKrAi. 77 

orrt fiiv ilceJif(TijGt 11^0}i)i9ti'g ((yxvXo^uJTijg- 
Tovvfx' kq' civiyQCOTtoiGiv t^u/jOUTO xtjdicc IvyQcr 

r)0 KpunJ€ bk TvOp" t6 (iev au0ic euc ttuic "laTreToio 
eKXenj' dvepLUTTOici Aioc Trapd juiiTioevTOc 
ev KoiXo) vdpSiiKi . XaOdiv Aia TepTTiKepauvov. 
Tov be xoXuJcdfievoc Trpoce'q3r] vecpeXiyfepeTa Zeuc- 
«'laTreTiovibn- TTdvTiuv Trepi ^iribea eibujc. 

55 xwipEic TTup KXe'v(jac koi e^dc q)pe'vac rjirepoTreucac. 
coi b' auTLL) laeTu TTi\ua Kai dvbpdciv ecco|ievoici. 
ToTc b' eyuj dvTi TTupoc biucuj KaKOV, iL kcv aTravTec 
T6'pTTU)VTai KOTd 6u|u6v eov KOK^v d|U(pa-f aTTiJuvTec. -> 
iLc ecpaT'' eK b' rreXacce TTaTi"ip dvbpiuv Te Oeujv Te. 

60 "HqpaiCTOV b' eKeXeuce TrepiK\uT6v otti TuxiCTa 



R. D. V." 48. TroiKiXo)ar|Tr|C 



L.V. V. 48. 6'TiM OTTi (.uv L oTi j? ^Eeir. ex etdit. (ni. II) corr Jl tEr)- 
•n-UTiice LljlTp TTpoiiuSeiic S c('fKuXo,ui'iTi-|C MBLlQN.Sap dYKuX.exdTTu^. 
forr (m. I) 3 dYTuXo|.ii'iTiic K dTKuXo^riTic cum T (UTfK.) reliqui (fortasse 
■111 Mdsr/io/t. /'/iiU'/ii. p. 5 (Isann. t'f. intr.a ad v. 196. ei be d f KuXonfiTiic 6 
TTpourieeuc, oiiTtu -fdp Tpdcpeiv be'i KoOd Kai TTXouTapxoc , Kpovioc tic ecTi 
Kcti voepttic ^auTov voCuv, Kai dfKuXtuc eic eauTov itTecTpau.uevoc' ei bk 
Kai TTOIKIAOMHTHC ■fpdfpoixo, ciiiuaivei tov TioiKiXac KeKiiiiaevov vot'iceic 
etc. Pii/c. V. 4'J. TouveK L touvek' dp O TouveKap" T up JILa dp ' ex 
fip corr (m. 1) P dvSptuTTOict e.\ dvSpontoiciv M dGpontoiciv ex dOptu- 
Ttoici (m. I.) corr T ejJiicaTo n .uiifeea \uTpd S ct. v. 95. v. 5:). 

^iic om JI trdic MliLUpKS iii (?) a iiaTc, itt mi/cliir, reliqiii v. 51. 

dvepuJiTOiciv L itupd 1 1) iii T ex corr, nt videtnr. v. 5"2. vdp6ii- 

Ki (sic) il V. 53. 6v bd .S TOv t6 a tov 6e p xo^^^uccunevoc 1j 

V. 54. 'laiTeTeovi&ii JIn lin \i sine ac.c.) 15 (m. I) M T 'laTT6Teiovi6ri U 
(ni. post.) Lp (ex 'laTTeieiuvifiri corr) 'la7T6Tiovi6r| pancis e.\ceptis reli- 
iini itepi.uiibea JI (m. I.; corr m. post.) J) KJpbeo eibuiic V eibCuc b 

v. 55. xctipoic MOb ^c. prl. ipiuviKov) 1 Venct. 1 Ricc. 72 (?) p coilJ. 
nonnnlli Oriijenis c. Cels. IV 38 p. 187 Spenc. (tom. XIX p. 58 Lomni.) xai- 

€1 ot 

poi cni. e.ad.K xf"pei<^ ■'' ilirepOTreucac M (m. I) p (corr ex uiTepOTreucac) O 

iiitepoiTeucac i'i) fiitepoveucac p iiTtepoireucac cnm signo interrogationis a 

flitepoireOcac simpliciter reliqni (cum i\l ni. post.) vv. 54. 55 transponit T 

V. 56. coi b^ auTiu M coi T ' auTui reliqui dvbpaciv ex dvbpdciv corr M 

iccojjevoici' M ecco,u^voicivIj^?)T 6CO|.ievoiciv (c supra lin.m.post.suppl.) b 

V. 57. coi 5' ^fcij Clem. Al. Strom. VI p. 742. v. 58. TeptrovTai MB |,m. I.: 

TepTiUJVTai m. post.) bNTai» Ac/iillex Taliiis I 8. KOTd eu|.i6v in marg-. (m. 

jiost.) 3 ^ov Ip d.uqpa-faTToivTec ex d)j(paTaTt6vT6c.corr T v. 59. e-fe\ace 

Mpiia Eiislnl/i. ad Od. p. 1805, 8. i^ikaae. (c snpra lin. postea add) O iv. hi 
T^X. T 4k b' ^TeXecce Origenes 1. I. Vulgatam firmare videtur Eiistat/i. ad 
II. p. 656, 34. V. 60. hi KeXeuce Clem. Al. Strora. V p. 708. [Clem. ap.) 



C. C. V. 50. auTlC ed Spo/in Dindorf GoeiUiny v. 56. C^iv b' aiiToTc 
ex ApoU. de pronom. p. 125 et (iramm. ap. Cram. an. Oxon. I p. 388 monente 
Scliaefero ad Gregor. Cor. p. 470 ed Spo/in Dimlorf, refutati ab Hermanno 



78 HSIOAOT 

Yaiav ubei qpupeiv, ev h' dvGpuuTTOu 6e^ev aubtiv 
Kai ceevoc, dGavdTaic be OeaTc eic uJTra eicKeiv 
rrapGeviKfic Ka\6v eiboc errtipaTOV ■ auTdp 'A6tivf|v 
epYa bibacKticai, TToXubaibaXov ictov ijqpaiveiv 

05 Kai xdpiv dMcpixeai KeqpaXt^ xP^Jcetiv 'AcppobiTtiv 
Kai TToGov dpfaXeov Kai YuiOKopouc |ueXebtI)vac • 
ev be ee')aev Kuveov tc voov Kai eTiiKXoTTOv t^eoc 
'€p|ueir|v livuuxe bidKTopov 'Ap-feicp6vTiiv. 
iltceqpae'' o'i b' eTiieovTO Aii Kpoviuuvi dvaKTt. 

70 auTiKa b' eK "faiiic TtXdcce kXutoc 'A(iq)iYurieic 
TTapeevuj aiboit;i 'iKeXov Kpovibeuj bid pouXdc" 



E. D. V. GG. fuiop^pouc 



^H.veA.Praep.Ev.XIII 13 13.C73D. (6' tKtXeue codd. duo Euscbii) 5'^K^\6U£ 
Sc/iol. ad Pind. Nem. VI 1. 6x1 Tdx'CTa M Clcm. Al. 1. 1. 6tti tirmant 
Clem. ap. En.ieb. 1. 1. Scliol. ad Pind. 1. 1. Proc. ad Opp. 157. 

L. V. V. 01. qjupeiv (sed u in ras) jM ev ex ek corr T hk M ee|Li£v ' |li 

V. 02. c9e]v (v m. post.) b Ka\ vdov Clem. Al.\.\. d6avdTr|C 6^ etac 
e.\ ueavdxaic 6e Gcaic (rpiod m. I. scriptum esse vidctur) corr m. post. 
M deavdTOU hi eeoO Cod. Med. 39 d'(.)rvill. (milii videtur liic ,,eode.\ Med. 
39" non diversus esse a cod. Mcd. XXXI 39, qui est M) deavdTaic 6^ 

' aic 

6eaic etiam T deavaTi^c ' hk eci^c |a deavdxric hk edf|C R deavdxriici eeaic 
(&e suprascr.) Q d6avdTijC fe^ Sei^c a deavuTiic &e eeiic BOp (eetic e.x 
eeorc corr?) bl reliqui .Sr/ioL ad Pind. I. I. d9avdT0ic hi eeoic Origcnes 1. I. 
v. G3. trap9eviKf|C c. gl. xaic TTap9^voic H Trap9eviKf|ci Q Trap9eviKaic Saiii 
Vulgatam irap^eviKiic tirmat praeter Proc. Origenes 1. 1. v. 64. &ia- 

CKflcai M 6ibaCK6|aevai Oriijenes 1. 1. Vulgatam firmant Grnmm. ap. Crcim. 
an. Ox. IV p. 338. Eitstatk. ad Od. p. 1715, 53. icTdv M v. 65. dn^i x^ai B 

K6qpaXi')v Pp xpuci'iv (in S accentus in rasura circumflexi, iit vldetur) 
MSa xpucf|V cnm IJLOpiiT (et relitpiis, ut vidotur) Orifienes\.\. v. 6G. 
fUOKopouc |LiL(5 (in p ui corr m. I) N yuiok6vouc a YUlOK6pouc] TOl Yula 
KOC|iioucac Pntc. Vulgatam Hrmant Oriij. I. I. Zonnr. p. 459. Eti/m. M. p. 
57G, 24. laeXebiiivac Elijm. M. I. I. peX66iI)vac corr ex neXe66vac (m. 
post.) b V. 07. 6e b 9^|a6v U eTriKXoTrov M, sed o pr. ex corr 

v. 68. '€p|U6iiiv M (in. post. ; '6p|ueiriv m. I.) LOfibSa Ven. 2 '€p- 
|ueir|V ex €6pneiriv corr U '6p|aeiav, iil videtiir, reliqui Origenes 1. 1. bid- 
KTOpov B v.09. ilicQ bJJl ^cpaT'a o'i vel o'i B (oi B) LO i5jc ^qia- 6' 
o\' be (6^ ex 6e eeoi corr) Treieovxo (vt ex corr, ut videtur) T Kpoviovi 
S V. 70. b^ M rrXdce MB (TtXdcce corr ni. recentiss.) pblT TtXdccev 
Q 'AfjcpiTUilc aeque atque 'AiiKpiYUiiilc in 1 exstare tradit Leniiepiiis 
v. 71. TTape^vo) (m. II) ex irapedvov (m. 1) corr M aiboir) M 
Kpov 
'iKeXovibeuj (sic) S 'iKcXov M (m. I.) LObRTai) eiKeXov Par. H 'iKeXov cum 
M m. post. reliqui Kpovibao MLQ biatJouXcic M 



C. C. v. 0.".. KaXov TrapO^vou eiboc conj /Jocttling, TrapecviKfic cTboc 
iroXunpaTOV JJermnnn v. 00. yuiop^pouc conj H. .Stepliniiiis Giiicl : vid. 
Jtiiliiikcn ep. crit. I, p. 81. [v. 07 sq.J Bentlei v. 07. ^TriKXoTia fi6r) 
conj Pentlei v. 09 — 82 „ex alia esse hujus narrationis recensione" 

putavit Jje/trs 1. c. p. 227. 



Kur.v KAi inrF.rAi. 

Q Cujce bfe Kai Koc^iice 0eu Y^auKiuTTic 'A6r|viv 
djuqpi be 01 Xdpitec le Geai KCtl TtoTvia TTeiOd) 
6p|iouc xpiJceiouc eGecav XPO'' "M^i '^^ Ttiv ye 

7r> ""Qpai Ka\XiKO)aoi cieqpov dvOeciv eiapivoici. 

•) TTUVTa be 01 xpoi k6c)jov eqpripjuoce rTaWdc AOrivii. 

ev b' dpa oi cinOecci bidKTOpoc 'ApfeicpovTnc 
ijjeubed 6' aijauXiouc tc X6"fouc Kai eTTiKXoirov nOoc 
— xeOte, Aioc pouXrjci jBupuKTUTTOu ■ ev b' dpu cpuuviiv 

80 Si^Ke 6eu)v KfjpuE, 6v6)arive be rrivbe fuvaiKa 
TTuvbLupiiv , oTi TTuvTec 'OXu|UTTia bLUfiax' exovrec 
bujpov ebdipiicav, TTfm' dvbpdciv dXqpiiCTi^civ. 

auTup eTTei boXov aiTTiJv umiixuvov e£eTeXeccev, 
eic 'GTTinriOeu TTe'MTTe rraTnp kXutov 'ApYeiqpdvTiiv 

s.j bujpov d-fOVTa Oetuv, thxuv d-fTe^ov oub' '€TTiMr|eeuc 
eqppdcuO', dic oi eeirre TTpo|uiiOeuc , fiv] ttotc biupov 



L. V. V. 12. Ziiucai L vv. 7.3 — 75 in (i liis scrijili er;int v. 7;i. 

6^01 MC) x"P'T6C T£ M TTOTveia 1 V. 74. 6p,uo0c ex Spnouc cnn- h 

X()uciouc |a (in yi sine acc.) b S9ecav •irepi x- L (sed Tiepi postea 

eras) V xoi T xiivbc VI) j» Orujenes 1. 1. v. 75. KaX\iTrX6Ka|L(oi V 

(h-igcnes\.\. Ka\\(KO|aai (oi sup. lin.) T CTd(pov[ IfivB. B cx^qjavov dve. L 

eiapivoici ni. I.; eiap. ni. post. Sl eiapivoiciv OT (sed ciapivoTci corr) p 

Origencs I. I. v. 70. irdvTa L &eoi O &e oi S 6e oi T oi K6c(iOv 

cum xpo') superailtlifo ni. recentiore Q v. 77. dpd oi L o'i S cTii- 

6fci MLO|iUTn CTiiOcccpi |.iX biuKTinpa Ven. 1 v. 78. ai|auAiouc Q 

T6 \. (i v. 7S1. TEuEai T pouWicei M b' partim iii ras in M ^v 

h' dpa (pu)viiv] ToOt6 tivec TrepiTT6v ipaciv ii&i] -(•"? " ' HipaiCToc hi- 

ftiuKEv aObtiv Ti) xuvaiKi' ei b^ Kai toOto yviiciov eir) toO 'Hci66ou, tov 

HtpaicTov t6 opyavov ^pou|.i6v uTTOCTiicai toO (i\6you, — tov 6e '€p|iitiv 

auTiiv 6ouvai tiiv buvaiuiv ti'iv \0Yocibti' Proc. v. 80. KiipuS MOpT 

Ktiput reliqui 6v6|ar)ce p ti'iv pro T/jvbe p v. 81. irav6u)p^'^^ (tiv aild 
m. post. supra lin.) li 6iu|uaT' e.v 6a)|Li6T' corr (m. I.) li 6uj|aaxovT6C 
Pliilod. irepi euc. p. 5'2 Gonip. v. 82. Aujpov ji ebujpiicavTO OrigenesX. I. 

dvbpdci e.\ dvbpdcTv (quoj seripsit m. 1.) corr m. II. (a alt. duobns .le- 
centilius instructum est, quoru)n alter a ni. post. aitd) in M dv6paciv T 

d\q)iiCTiici P d\q)iiTiiciv e.x d\(piiCTiiciv corr T dXcpriCTiici lemma Pranili 
d\qpicTiiciv p d\q)iiCTriciv reliqui ^ccou^voiciv pro d\q). \eg\t P/tilnd. 1. I. 
V. 83. ^irl a 66\ov ^ttuv S ^=eTe\6cev Mp dteTe\6Ccav LV (in V €v 
snprascr.) v. 85. Post d'fovTa distiiif^^uunt cum Proculo BLp (ra. post.) 
S, post eeiljv distincruunt M (m. post.) T oO 6^ M v. 8G. lijc M &c 
o'i S £oni€ b |Lir) ttot^ PIuI. moral. p. 23 K 



C. C. [v. 71 sq.] ut = QeoT. 572 sq. I)in)lorf anctore Hpohnio, qui 
ntriqne versui — -X- praefixit v. 72 d6 Gnisforrl ad eeoY- 570 et /ler- 
mnnn v. 76 del /hunck et Le/irs ex Pentlei sentcntia ,,pro TTaWdc 
'Aeiivri scribend)iiu esse 6i' 'AqipobiTfi" conj Goettling v. 7'.) d6 fientlei 
et Ilei/ne ad Hom. C 419 sq. v. 80 ,,An 6v6fJiiv6 b^ Tiivbe YuvaiKa ab 
initio signiticabat: uomi)iavlt a)item hanc — Keminam'?" Leltrs 1. c. p. 228. 

v. 83 — 89 nfr)im statim ve)'sni 68 annexi fucrint au ali.a de Dis Jovis 
,i)issa exsequentibus iiarratio interposita fuerit, dubitat Le/trs 1. c. p. 227, 



80 IISIOAOT 

beHacSai Trap Ziivoc 'OXujiTriou , dXX' dTTOTreiuTreiv 
etOKico), fiii Trou ti KaKov 6vf|ToTci YtviiTai. 
auToip 6 be£d)jevoc, OTe h)] KaKov eix', evoi-jce. 

90 TTpiv )uev ^ ^ULiecKOV erri xQovi cpuK' dvepaiTTUJv 
voccpiv OTep Te KaKuJv Kai dTep xh^ettoio ttovoio 
voucuuv T* dpYaXe'ujv, ai t' dvbpdci Kiipac ebuuKav. 
94 dXXd Yuvii xtipecci TriBou |ueTa ttu)|u' dcpeXouca 
ecKebac'' dvGpuuTToici h' e|ui'icaTO Ki'ibea XuYpd. 
Houvii h ' auToBi 'GXttic ev dppnKTOici b6|uoiciv 



93 K(i/)K )'«9 tv «KxoT/ji/ (ipOToi KarciytjQac-xovGiv 



R. D. V. 90. rrieoiciv 



L. V. V. 87. bEEdceai 3 irap O Ttapa Z. Pp Pliit. 1. 1. irapd ex irdp 
(m. post.) coiT bT (in T m. I. postea) v. 88. }ir\ ttqu xe M niiTiou 

Ti L (vei iLiri uou) OCJ.a |lUi ttou tI ST 6v)|Tvici L v. 811. aurdp o 

piSiip aiiTdp 6 ut videtur reliqui etxev ^v6r|C6 M iX\€ v6r|C6 IJOK elx^v- 
v6i-|C6v L elx' ^vv6r)C6 b eixe v^iicev ex eTx' dv6riC6v corr T eix' ev6i-|- 
cev p 6lx'ev6r|ce paucis excejitis reliqui v. 90. irpiv e.x npi (m. post.) 
corr M Trpiuiiv pro TTpiv O Vat. 915 Tdp, qiioil vulgo post |.i^v ail- 
ditur, om M qpuW ' M (ra. H. ex qjuXX' corr) q)u\' Q Ct. v. 421. 
V. 91. fiTep ex firep (m. II) corr M t6 post dxep oni BLO (T£ pro 
Te supra lin. suppl m. al.) fi (snpra lin. suppl m. post.) bQ.STap ICu- 
xt/il/i. ad Od. p. 1817, 10. — Euslath. ad Od. p. 1786 ineunte sic citat f 
2fiv dT6p Tr6v(uv Kai iravTdc KaKoO. Cf. v. 113. kokoO \x KaK6v Np 
V. 92. voucujv t' ex voucujv Te (m. I) M a\ t' S ai t' ML Ovigeneft 
c. Cels. IV c. 38 p. 188 Spenc. tom. XIX p. 60 Lomm. dvSpuciv Q 
dvbpdci ex dvbpdci (m. II) corr M dvbpdci etiam T Tnp"c Sap Kfipac, 
quod legit Proc, tirmat Oriiienes 1. 1. v. 93 om MLlQ Orhjenes 1. I.; 
in B ad imam paginara ab alia m. ailditus est; in Obp ad marjj. m. al. 
KaTUT'lpdcKOUCiv Bp (ex KaTaTnpdcKOUCi corr in. I.) STp KUTUTilpdc- 
Kouci reliqui v. 94. XEip6CCi om il m. I (xeipeci supra lin. add 

manus recentissima) X6ip6Cl (c a m. al. suprascr.) O |a6Td TriOou iruin' 
O TTeieou T v. 95. hk i\x. M e|uncaTO ex eiurjXuTO (m. I) corr p 
be |ai'ib6T0 Plnt. raoral. p. 105 E Kepbeu \. V |utibea \. S v. 90. b^ M 
^XttIc ex 6\Tric (ni. II) corrJI ^\Tric T b6|Lioiciv BLPQSp b6|uoici eum 
Sehol. ad Tliuc. III 45 reliqui. KaKUJc hk 61TT6V <<iv dppriKTOici b6|uoiciv» 
eTri ToO TriOou bonov eiTtuuv. CeXeuKOC hk Tpucpei TTI0OICI Proc. Vulgatam 
agn. Plul. 1. 1. Orifjenes 1. I. Sehol. ad Tluic. I. 1. 



C. C. V. 90 — 104 ejecto v. 93 ,,pulcherr!mam habcri liistonolam 
nec ulla parte claudicantem" indic.ivit Lelirs 1. c. p. 229, qui v. 90 TrpiuTov 
vel t6 irplv |a^v ZuieCKOV olim scriptum, ,,illud Tdp autem a concinna- 
toro csse" vidit v. 91 dTCpOe ed Brunek; an dTep Ka|.idTUJvy ct'r. 

ad v. 113 [v. 93) Giiisford JHndorf Hoeltling, „ ex Hom. T 300 hiic 

migrasse" indicavit Sjiohn, ,,aditum invenisse propter rei et verbi simi- 
litndinem" vidit Lelirs 1. c. v. 90. 97. 98. praef J Spohn 



KPFA KAI HMi:i'AI. 81 

?vbov 6|ui)av€ niOou utto xei^eciv , oube eupaile 
^StTTTr)" TTp6c9£v T"P eTTe')apc(^e TTUJMa ttiOoio 
cdyioxov jSoidfjai. zfiog vscpshiyfQizcw 
100 dWa be iuupia XuYpa Kai' uvOpujnouc dXuXriTai. 
TrXeitT |ufev Yap Tai« KaKuJv, TTXeiii be 0uXacca- 
voucoi b' dvepujTToiciv ecp' Tinepi;) nb' eTT\ vuktI 
auToiaaTOi qpoiTuici, KUKd evrjTOici cpepoucai 
— cifri, CTTei cpujvnv eEeiXcTO niiTieTu Zeuc. 

105 ouTUJC ou Ti TTi,i ecTi Aioc voov eEaXeacGai. 

ii (5' i9iXsig, ersQov roi sya Xoyov tKxoQVtpoiaco 
tv xttl ijti6xaii.svas' 6v d' ivl cpQSGi /i«'AAfo arjGiv. 

^'Qc 6^6eev T£T«cci Oeoi 0vr|Toi t' dv9pujTT0i. 

Xpuceov |uev TrpuiTiCTa Ytvoc juepoTTUJV dvepiuTTUJV 



L. V. V. 97. «|H61V£ BORST Venet. 2 lli Plut. 1. 1. .Smi. Floril. C.X (CIX) 
p. 580. e(.ii,uv€ (cum fp. ^iaeive sniuascr.) b ^iiiiiave .agn. ciim rell. (inter quos 
iMnLp) Pior. Oriij. 1. 1. Scliol. a.A Tluie. 1. 1. UTTOxeiXeciv p UTio om O xix- 

X^civLO xei^fCia oO 6^,MBL v.98. Trp6c66 MBP ^irdpaXc Ip ^tt^- 
XopeM^TTtXXal^E HLOQ irbeoio U v. 99 om |) cura P/u^ froc, nefrlexit 
tJiiyene.t, cuius citationeni claudit v. 98. v. 101. -iiXeiri 1)is ex TrXeio 
(ui. 11) corr M &e i'i 9, T v. 10-2. voOci n b^ dvOp. M dvBpii)- 

TTOici ji ^(piiiiiepioi aib' L (post eq). ciistiiic;ait L) Veuet. 1 ^cp' ilH^pi.l, 
aib' M (ai 6^1 BO (in .MO sine intcrpunct.)tJQl» ^(pi-||aepr aib ' V i"i b' 
cx i) t' i,ut videtur) corr (m. I) T ^cpi'i|U6poi, ai b' J^liit. I. 1. v. 103. 

aiJT6|.iaToi ex auTonaioi ^ni. II) corr jM v. 104. eH^XeTo M (jrjTidTa 
S|» niiTieTtt reliqui 'AOeTeiTai be 6 ctixoc 6 Xifixiv , oti ucpiuvoi ai 
vocoi /'roc. V. 105. outiuc b outoc T outi M ou ti BL (i cx r| corr?) 

nii MjuLOUNlQVp iiiii (^ ttoi l!b irep p ttou paucis exccptis cum STa 
rcliqui ^Ti kTi p.Sa v. 10(5. ei be eOeXoic M ei 6^ OAeic ObSTap 

^Tepov T. M ^KKopucpiiciu M v. 107. b^ M l^ciXeo M cfjci L(V)Op 
\'ersum cum seq. coniungunt ST al. v. 108. iuc M v. 109. xP^Jf^fov 

b, sed X a ni. post. suppl. XP- Tap irp- b coil. Laur. XXXI, 30 (Tdp b) 



C. C. V. 97—99 dubitanter d9 .Spo/m, qui v. 99 praef >— [v. 99] 
Gainford Dindorf froetllint/ ex sententia /Icin.ii & Griievi, del Brunck; 
defendit Le/iix I. c. v. 105 ex 6eoY. 013 ,,efKctum esse" coiij Le/irs I. c. 

[v. 106 — 108] Goetllini/ v. 108 volgo cum secjuentibus conjunctum 
antcccdeutibus adnectit Goettlini/, liiuc remotuin infra post v. 100 trans- 
fert //irmiinn, ,,prnvcrbialeni scntentiani" esse vidit Lehrs p. 230 iuitio 
^E 6p69ev oliiii scriptum fuisse ex Hom. 6 477 conjicieus v. 109 — 201 
,,narrationeni de qiiincpie lioniinum gcneribus ex quini/ue recensiouilms 
(prima v. 109— 12G, .lecunda v. 127 — 142, tertia V. 143 — 155, i/uiirtu v. 15C — 
190, quinta ,,nunc non integr.a" v. 197 — 201) conimixtam ,,et praeterea in 
quinto genere (v. 174 — 190) ad desperationem deforinatam esse" osten- 
dere stuiluit Lelirs p. 230—238 

HESIOD. 6 



82 HsiOAor 

110 dOdvaToi TToiricav *0\u|LiTTia hw^m' exoviec- 

o'i (uev em Kpovou fjcav. 6t' oupavuj ejapaciXeuev, 
ujc Te 6eoi h' eZuuov, otKribea 6u|li6v exovTec, 
voccpiv aTep tc ttovuijv Kai oiWoc- oube ti beiXov 
Yiipac CTTfjv, aiei be rrobac Koi x^Tpac ojlioToi 

115 Te'pTTOVT' ev GaXiiici KaKuJv eKT0c6ev dTrdvTiuv 
6vfiCK0V h' dic Ottvlu beb^iiiie^voi. ec6Xd be rrdvTa 
ToTciv e'r|V KapTTOv h' ecpepe Zeibujpoc dpoupa 
auTo^dTri ttoXXov tc Kai d(p6ovov o'i h' e6eXrmoi 

119 iicuxoi epY' eve|jovTO cuv ecBXoTciv TToXeecciv. 

121 auTdp eirei |uev toOto yevoc KUTd Y«Ta KdXuvjje, 



120 aq)V£ioi (iriloiai, (piloi ftciy.dQtcai ^)-toieiv. 



L. V. V. 110. TTCiiiicav L 6iu|aaTa ^x- 1' v. 111. 6t' ex 6T'(m. post.) 

M e|5aci\euev M (|u supra lin. adtl m. recent.) nLQVp ePaciXeue b 

V. 112. liJCTe |aa b^M. eZujv b Oeoi ZoiecKov ctK. eodd. jilurimi /J/orf. V GG 

V. 113. firep M (m. I.; uTep corr m. II., dxep re.stituit m. post.) dTep irivujv 

MLpj) oTep Y^ TTOvoiv O codd. tres Diod. 1. I. dTepOe tt. Y (sed Oe eraso) 

fiTep TTOvaiv (tc add postea) T v. dTep Te ti6vujv j^aucis o.xccptis relifpii 
(t^ R) v6ccpiv drep Tr6vou IJeroilinn. Trepi cxiTH- p- Gl. v. &. Tc KaKiiJv Kai 
fiTep xaKmow Tr6voio | voOcujv t ' dpYaXeujv Kai dTTipjovec, oube neXecci 
codd. septem Diod. I. 1. v.114. onoioi e.x 6|.ioio' (m. I) M ; oiiioioi corr m.II. 

6|Lioioi a V. 115. ^KToSev P ^OVTCC pro ciTT. codd. se.\ i<((y(/. I. 1. v. 110. 
OvfiCKOV 6' UJC UTivuj ex 6vf|CK' OJC 0' UTivuj corr (m. II) M 0. 8' Ojc 0' uttvlu 
LQ 9. 6' lijce' 0. V ece\d Te TiuvTa b d\Xa Te TroWd codd. nonnulli Diod. 
1. 1. V. 117. ToTci T eTif|V cod. IJ Diud. 1. I. 6e ^tpepe M &6 qp^pe S 6e 
tpdpei lemnia P;v)ra//. v. 118. duTO|auTr| L Tro\uv xe L Venet.l oi 6e M 

eee^imoi Mj5b Elym. Gud. p. 257,45. eTti 'faiii pro eO. codd. nonnulli Diod.. 
1. 1. V. 119. euippovec pro iicuxoicodd. nonnulli Diod. I. 1. epY' ^vtjaovTO M|a 
(in \x ^ve|u. sine acc.) BL (in L in. post.) OpbNQ)» codd. nonnulli Diod. 1. I. 
Porphi/r. de abst. IV 2. Eli/m. M. p. 318, 42. epya vef.iovTO (cuni L m. I) T reli- 
qui codd. all. Diod. I. 1. Ktym. Gud. p. 257, 40. ece\oTci MBLObp Diod. 1. 1. 

TToX^eci M (c supra lin. add m. reeent.). v. 120. llic versus conscrvatus 
est a Diod. 1. 1.; abest a codd. omnibus. v. 121. ^Ttei ex iTiei (m. I) 

corr M eiiei Kev P ^irei f-itv (m, ead.) M Kev om Par. T eTTei Kev a reliqui 
lenima Proculi eiiei Ke Ticliri eTieibti Plalo Cratyl. p. 397 E. Tlieodorel. 
de martyr. (tom. IV p. G(i2 8irin.) jaoTp' 6Kd\ui)J€v Theod. 1. I. Y- Kd\. C 
(KaTttYttTa b) KdXuviJe MBLOP Kd\uipev rcliqui 



C. C. [v. 111] Goeltling v. 112. djc hi Oeoi ZujecKOV ed Brunck 

Gaisford ex v. 90 et 133: cfr. f/ermann ad Orpli. p. 820 v. 113 dTepOe 
ed Brunck; an «Tep KandTiuv Iiic quoque? Ct. ad v. 91 v. 119. licuxa 
coiT Bentlei, aiei vel iidvTec epY' conj Lennep .v. 120 ex Diodoro rece- 
perunt post Gr/ieviiim Spohn (praelixo — ) GoetlKng Lennep Post v. 120 
Spokn ex Origene c.Cels. IV p. 210 Spenc. intulit praelixo — bos duos: Euvai 
Ydp tOtc 6aTTec ecav, tuvoi 6^ Ooujkoi | dOavdToici OeoTci KaTaOviiToTc t' 
dvOpujTioic, quorum alterum (sed scripto &' au OujKOi) etiani laudat scliol. 
ad Arat. Pbaenom. 102; eos aliunde depromptos esse probabile est 
V. 121 ,,serioris originis videtur" Spohnio v. 121. ^Tieibi') ex Platone 

post Giiisforilrim ediderunt oiiincs 



eIpFA KAT IIMKPAl. 83 

Toi |uev bai|aovec eici Aioc tAifuKov bid pouXdc 
ecOXoi, eTTixOovioi, cpuXoKCC 6vr|Taiv dvBpuuTTiuv , 
ol' Qcx qvkdaGovdiv re dixai; xcd Giizha fQyu, 

l-'5 r]BQK iecd^evoi Jtdvr7] (poirdvrsg in cdav, 
TtXouToboTar m\ toOto Ytpac paciXr|iov ecxov. 

beuTepov auTe ftvoc ttoXu x^ipoTepou lUfTOTTicOev 
dpTupeov TToincav 'OXuiuTTia biunaT' exovTec, 
Xpuceuj ouTe cpunv evaXiYKiov ouTe vorma. 

1*1 dXX' eKaTov f.iev Traic eTea Trapd M'lTepi Kebvrj 
eTpe'cpeT' dTdXXiuv \xi-ia viittioc Ji evl oikuj' 
dXX'6T'dp' fipi'icai tc Kal \\^\\c iueTpov ikoito, 



R. D. V. 122 s(|. o'i |Liev baijaovec uyvoi eTTixOovioi KaXe'ovTai 
(TeXeOouciv) 1 ecOXoi dXetiKaKOi cpuXuKec v. 123 uyvoi eTri- 

XOdvioi qpuXaKec iuepoTTUJV 



L. V. V. 122. TOi iLiJv B oi |.i€v rUiio Cr.it. p. ,S98A. Republ. p. 469 A. 
{PUito ap.) Eiisel). Praep. Kv. XIII 11 p. GtJ.iA. Aihriiles II p. 171 Jeljb. 
Uermogenes ,np. llalz. Khet. Gr. III p. 320. Liiil/iniiiis in.st. div. II 14. 
Tlieodoreiiis 1. 1. 6ai)aov6C eici MnBOpbS bai|uovEC aYvoi i)Trox66vioi 
KoMovTai ]'liilo Cratyl. 1. 1. (iino cod. c.^icepto) AristUl. 1. 1. bai|uov€C 
dtYVoi ^TTixH^vioi KaXeovTai T/iendorelns 1. I. bai.uovec ^YVoi eTTixSiivioi 
TeXeSouciv {i. KuXtovrai coil. Vind.) I/ermoy. 1. 1. PUito Je rcpiibl. 1. 1. 
(Pliilo ap.) Eiiseli. 1. 1. Vujoatam tirmat Lactanliiis 1. 1. bia jJouXdc ex 
biapouXdc (m. II) M v. 123. dYvoi, ^ttixQovioi PUit. moral. p. 431 K. 
ecBXoi, dXeSiKaKOi PUito II. 11. Ilermog. 1. 1 Aristid. 1. 1. Tlieodoret. 1. 1. 

laepoTiiuv dvepofTTUJv Pluto Rcpubl. 1. 1. Vulwatam GvriTtuv agn. Scliol. 
.'iil II. A 222. lic/iol. ap. Matr. an. tJr. ii. 4(t9, 25 sqq., auctoresque reliqiii 
(ouin PUitone ipso in Crat.) v. 124. o'i fid M (e.x o'i fia ut videtiir) i.ipiil.'^!) 

cpuXdccouci MjuBLphQ ^in BQ v ab alia manu siiprascr.) Sap be pro 
T€ T T€ om p v. 125. r')€pd (sed r\ ex al. lit. corr) L d^pa ^ccd|uevoi Etipn. 
Oiid. p.249, 4. i'iepu tirmaut Tliemist. VIII ]). 108 Stepli. Etgm. M. p. 437, 37. 
Griimin. ap. frnin. an. l'ar. III p. 271, 304. €cd|.ievoi M Grnmm. 1. 1. p. 304. 
iccdjLievoi eliam pbTp (:Ccd|.ievoi cum \x reliqui Tliemist. 1. 1. Etipn. M. I. I. 

TtavTri jii TtdvTin i) TrdvTrj cfioiTUJCiv dTT ' ulav Scltol. ap. Matr. an. Gr. 
|). 377,7. TrdvTi) cpoiTLUVTec eiT' aiuv Etgm. M. 1 1. (qpoiTijuciv codd. duo, 
cum Gramin. 1. I. p.271) ^Traiav M (m. I.; etr' ulav corr postea) v. 1215. 
itXouToboTai fi yipac postea suppl in T v. 127. laeTouicBcv ex ncTd- 
TTicBe (iortasse m. I.) corr M v. 128. iroiricav L v. 129. ^vaXiYKiov 
L, sed € ex corr. ^vaXicKiov T v. 131. CTpecpeT ' a dTTdXXiuv p UT- 
TdXujv p viiTTioc ex vi'iTieioc O u> ^vi M v. 132. 6t' dp i]. B (dp B) 
IQ Hr' dv O otuv reliqui ^'iP/icai (iiPiicrj corr m. I.) T€ Koi M t^jpiiceie 
e.x iipiicaie corr (iit videtur) L rjfiiicii t^ e.\ rijiticeie T€ corr O >lPncr) 
T€ Kai Qp (iino in cod. ri cx corr) i^piicoiTO Kui N i'i|3i'ic€ie reliqui 
eiKOiTO T 



O. C. v. 122 sq. >^ ct V. 124 sq. — praef Spo/m v. 124 sq. 

= 254 sq., qnos bic qiiidcm ifrnorat Proculns, cura v. 120 aO Benllei 

v. 130 sq. dO Hentlei; v. 131 ,,cum seipiente 132. intor insititios est 
liabehdus" lleijne ad Honi. N 27 crrorc, nt videtur, potius anteceden- 
tum v. notatnrus 



84 HnoAOT 

Traupibiov ZiuuecKOV em xpovov aXYe' exovrec 
dcppabiric' uppiv Y«p dTacBaXov ouk ebuvavTO 

135 d\Xi]Xujv dTTe'xeiv, oub' deavdTouc Qeparreueiv 
fi9eXov, oub' epbeiv ).iaKdpujv lepoTc erri Puj)lioTc, 
11 6e'|uic dvGpuJTTOict KaT' ii9ea. touc )aev eTreiTa 
Zeuc Kpovibric CKpuijje xoXounevoc, ouveKa Tijadc 
ouK ebibuiv luaKdpecci 6eoTc, o'i "OXu)aTTov exouciv. 

HO auTdp eTTei Kai touto Yevoc KttTd Yoia KdXuijje, 
Toi |aev uTrox6ovioi ladKapec 6vriT0i KaXeovTai 
beuTepoi, dXX' e'|UTTiic tijuii Kai toTciv oTrribeT. 

Zeuc be TTaTvip TpiTOV dXXo Ye'voc nepoTcujv dv6pujTrujv 
XdXKeiov TToiric' ouk dpYupu) oubev ojuoTov, 

145 eK lueXidv, beivov tc Kai 6|uppi|uov, oiciv "Apr|oc 
epY ' e|ueXe CTOVoevTa Kai lippiec • oube ti cTtov 
ficeiov, dXX' dbd|uavToc e'xov KpaTepocppova 6u|u6v 
ctTTXacTor lueYdXii be piri Kai X£'P£C daTTTOi 



E. D. V. 139. ebibouv v. 141. cpuXaKec evrjToi 



L. V. V. 133. Zuj^CKOv JI (m. I.; ZihicKOV [.sic] m. pn.st.) eiri xpovov ex 
emxp6vov (m. post.) corr M ciXYea ex- '1" v. 134. dqppa&iiiciv Mja (M|Lt siiie 
iota siiljscr.) |) utppa&iiic liOpiiVj) c(cppubii;|c' LQ dcppabiaic ciim T reliqui 

0UK€6uvavT0 M ouk e6uvaT0 QN ouk iibuv. /^ex. Viml. \>. 15 Naiu-k. 
V. 135. oO hk M vv. 135, 130. ecpair. iieeXov | oub' (5 v. 136. ou hi M 

?p6eiv BOpl>a etri piunofc e,t €7npuj)aoic corr M v. 137. r\ ex li (m. II) 
corrM f\ vcl r| rcliqui KaT'iieea ex KaTiieea (iti. IV) corr M v. 138. 
XoX6u|aevoc L, sed ou pritcg^raiul. iii ras (ex xoXiucdnevoc eorr?) xoXcu- 
cd|Lievoc Q ouveKa \> v. 139. ebibujv Jl|aLpljlQ|) ebifeouv rcliqiii 

HaKdpeci M eeoTci ex eeoTc (m. post.) corr M exouci L v. 140. ku- 
TUYaTa Ob fa\^ [a postea add) M KdXu^jev LCilTp v. 141. Toi \xiv 
UTTOxOovioi cum Proculo MQ (in Q ex corr) STalll ixiv toi xOovioi \xH (Toi 

i. i 
XO. N) T. \i. uiroxOovioi (iii. cad.) P Toi h^vtoi x06vioi p Toi |U€V ein- 
XOovioi cum BLOlil reliqiii (iUKapec eeoi K. M (m. II.; OvriToi olim ex- 
stitisse videtur) jJ cpuXoKec pro jiidKapEC legisse Proculum cx eius enar- 

ratione patet v. 142. 6Tir|6oT O oirrjbeT ap v. 144. xa^Keov p Troirjcc 
ex Troir|c' (m. IV) M TToiricev O 6|aoiov IQ v. 145. jaeXidv ex jjeXiav 

(m. II) eorr JI |Lie\ifiv (m. ead.) p |aeXu«v Ii laeXidvujv N 6|a{ipi|uov MOpNS 
Tam 6ppi).iov BLl)RlQiy)reliqui. — De V (iit tacpiiis) iiil constat v. 14G. 
^HeXXe Mp ou 6^ ti M v. 147. ^cxov O KapTepurppova |.i (sine acc.) 
PbSap V. 148. dirXacTOi M^BL (m. jiost.) Op (m. I) bNSTaj» [«ttXiitoi p 
dirXaTOl cnm Proodo ad v. 143 L (m. I) p ("m. post.) ]{1(^ rcliqui iueYdXoi 
Te B |U€YdXi;| be pii;) L (piil etiam p, sed 1] iii ras) (.leYdXil T€ Qp (iu (^ 
ex corr) 5^ om AI (suppl m. post.) ' Koi om M (suppl m. I. postea) 



C. C. V. 13Cf i^p' oTc conj Guifl v. 137. dvOpiiiTroic KOTd liOea 

conj Bentlei v. 142 d9 Benllei v. 144. dpYup^uj e corr Spolini ed 

Goeltting v. 148. drrXriToi ed Goellliny 



KPr.V K.\I IIMEPAI. 85 

e£ UJjUlUV £7T£(pUK0V tTTl CTipapoici iiieXtcci. 

150 Tiuv b' f|v xa^Kta latv xeOxea, x^^i^eo' ^t Te oIkoi, 
XaXKiI) b' eipTaCovTO' |ue'\ac b' ouk ecKe cibnpoc. 
Kai Toi |uev xtipetciv utto C(peTe'()tici boMevTec 
pfjcav ec eupoievTa bojLiov Kpuepou 'Aibao, 
vd)vu|.tvor OuvaTOC be Kai eKTTaY^ouc TTep eovTac 

155 eiXe laeXac, Xa|UTT()6v b' eXirrov cpdoc 'HeXioio. 

auTotp eTTei Kai toOto yevoc KaTct faia KdXuipev, 
aijTic ct' dXXo TeTapTov CTTi xQovi TTouXupoTeipti 
Zeuc Kpovibiic Troiiice biKaiOTepov Kai ctpeiov , 
dvbpiuv iipu)UJV eeiov y^voc, o'i KaXe'ovTai 

100 fi|Lii0eoi TTpoTepti fiva} Kaj' aTTeipova ■^aiuv. 

Kai Touc nev TToXeiaoc tc KaKoc Kai qpuXoTTic aivf) 
ToiJc nev ecp' eTrTaTruXiu 0t'ipii, Kab)Litiibi Taiii, 
luXece )Liapvu|Lievouc iLitiXoiv eveK' OibiTTobao, 
Touc be Kui ev vtiecciv UTTep luefa XaiT|aa 0aXdccr)c 



E. D. V. 149. cTipapoic jueXeecci 



L. V. V. 149. tTri CTi{?apo"ici (ex CTtiCTiPapfici coir in. I., ut viiietur) 
liieX^cci M tiri CTiPapoici neAecciv |liQ(?)1) CTri cxipapoic |ue\«cciv Sa tni 
CTiPapoici meWcciv T CTri cTijiapoTcr jiieX^ecciv \t enl cTitJapoici lueXecci 

cum BLOpb (neXeCCl m. post. b) I reliqui v. 150. Tfuv !\I|LiBLOf!b 

(toTc a 111. (lost. suprascr. iii b) IQNp toTci T toTc reliqui be M 
XaXKCoi &6 t' oi. M (oiKoi M)31)(6^ b; be Te corr in. post.)S xo^xeoi 6' 
oiKoi L x«^K£oi ^i oiKoi (^ x"^Keioi be t' oikoi i» v. 151. bt eipy. M 
epTciZovTO aj) eipfa^ovxo tirmant Schul. ad Apoll. Kliod. I 430. Apullon. 
\s\. Ilum. V. x"^Kea. /vV.yw. .'/. p 805, 32. jLi^fac pro |LiAac a be 
OUK M b' (iTTeKeiTo c. PliUostv. Vit. Apoll. VI 2, 2. v. 152. Kai Toi 
fortassc Kjip xsip^tiv MT ccr '^T^prici T v. 153. 4c om b eupuievTa 
m. post. e.\ eupoevTa M (praeterea supor eu ni. II add €, cui u adiecit 
ui. posterior) eiipLuevTa Kpuepov p CKiepoO ,,M.S. incert." ap. Goettl. 

V 

v. 154. VLUvu|.ioi (v supra lin. add postea) p vluvi|livoi T viuvufjvoi p 
viujauoi p viuvuiLioi rcliqui Kai oin M irep dovTUC ex TtepeovTac (m. IV) 

M v. 155. i'ie\ioio JI v. 15G. Ke (m. ead.) O K€ pro Kai p KaTafOtiaO 
KdAunie H.Sa KC(\ui)jev reli(|ui v. 157. auTic MC^ip aOOic reliqui ^tt" 
dWo a Tiou\uPoTeipri (sine aee.) n -no^uPoTeipil MTp ct'. v. 252 v. 158. 
biKaioTepov M v. ItJO. TrpOTeprj -feveii M (m. II.: iTpoT^pii feveii m. I.) B 
itpoTepil fevei'l 1 v. IGl om p v. 1G2. jnev L uq) M uqf jliLIj u(p'(sic) 
B itp" reliqui eTTTunlJXu) ex eTiTd Ttu\iu (m. recentissima) M Ka6|Liiiibi ex 
Kobjariibi (m. IV) corr il ffi b v. 163. eivcK' b v. 164. Touc ex Totc 

corr (ut videtur) in. post. P vi'ieciv M vrje^civ (c suprascr. m. post.) p 

C. C. v. 150 sq. d9 Heiillei Post v. 160 iiifert //C77n««7( v. 108 
v. 162 aQ fJei/iie ad Iloni. M 23 Post v. 104 linjuseemudi versum «'6\- 
\dbi .Kuboc eOiiKcv dva£ dvbpijuv 'Afa|Lie|Livujv» excidisse statuit Hernumn 
dubitanter adscntiente Ijchrsh p. 235 



86 HSIOAOT 

165 ec Tpoitiv otYaTUJV GXeviic eveK' t^UKOiaoio. 

eve' fiToi Touc |uev 9av6iTOu tcXoc diucpeKdXuijje • 
ToTc be bix' dvOpujTTOiv pioTov Kai i\Qe' OTrdccac 
Zeuc Kpovibnc KOTevacce TtaTrip ec TreipaTa -faiiic' 

170 — Kai Tol |iiev vaiouciv dKf|bea Guiaov exovTec 

— ev (iiaKdpuJV vticoici Trap' 'QKeavov paBubivtiv, 

— oXpioi iipaiec toiciv neXitibea KapTtov 

— Tpic CTeoc OdXXovTa cpepei i^eibujpoc oipoupa. 
ILttiKeT' eTteiT' dJqpeiXov eTUJ TTe'|aTTTOici jLieTeTvai 

175 dvbpdciv, dXX' 1^ TTp6c9e 9aveTv f\ eTreiTa vevecQar 
vuv tdp bti fevoc ecTi cibtipeov oijbe' ttot' iliuap 
TTaucovTai Ka|LidTou Kai 6iZ!uoc oube Ti vuKTiup 
(p9eip6|uevoi- xo^tTrdc be 9eoi buicouci )Liepi|uvac. 

dXX' eiaTTiic Kai toTci )ae).u£eTai ec9Xd kokoTci. 



169 — Trjlov ctn a&civazcov, roteiv KQOVog iix^aailcvi. 



L. V. V. 165. eic S,i rpoiriv L '€X€vr|c M v. 166. touc om Sa 
|j.'^v L d|a(peKci\ui(;€v M (v |iostea add) Tp €Kd\ui|iev ]> (Par. D. marg-. 
Yp. OavdTou Te\oc d|LiqjEKd\uv|ie) v. 1C7. rouc be I Touc bi ex toic 6e 
(m. post.) corr M TOic bk ex Touc bk (m. post.) corr |3 Tolc&e Lap &ix' 
exfeix' (in. IV) corr M 6'e6ix"r fSioTOv M OTrdcac M|npbNSTaj» v. 168. 
KOTevvli ;ac£ ex Karevvace (m. post.) corr M eic 1 ireipaTa ex -ir^paTa 
corr (m. post.) T v. 160. Hic versiis exstnt tantiim in T Voss. 2 Vat. 
1381 Par. TX ap. Len».; a<jn._Ze«oi. III 86. TouTov Kai Tov (touc'?) 
eEiic liic cp\i-|va(pLij6eic etoiKiJouci toCI 'Hciobou, Td re dWa qpau^iZovrec, 
Kai t6 ^v9ouciacTiK6v Tfic eicPo\i^c tiuv (rcT ' auToiic crixLUv dcpaipeiv 
eiTTOvTcc Fruc. dTraOavdTiuv T Toici T leninia Proc. v. 170. toi 

M vaiouciv ex vaiouci' (m. I) M vaiouciv h dKii6ea ji exovrec L, 

sed e ex corr, nt videtnr. v. 171. Gu (sic) S paKdpuu (m. ead.) b 

pa9u6iviiv ex j!a9u6ivti corr (m. I.?) M v. 172. Toici MB (in K 

snpra i alt. linea ducta est [nibro] a m. post.) LOpbSa lenima rroculi 

v. 173. Tpic CTeoc MBLGPbRQp Tpic toO erouc cuin T reliqni v. 174. 

iLiii KeT ' M ^neiTa M liJqieWov BLOI Gramm. ap. Crnm. an. Ox. 

III p. 221. UucpeiWov ex uJqieWov (m. post.) corr p u)(pe\ov Sap lijcpli- 

\ov ex aiqie\ov (m. post.) corr T iuqpei\ov firmat Pryc. ad v. 169. v. 175. 
dv6pdciv j) dv6pdciv ex dvbpdciv (m. II) M dv6paciv T Trp6c96v LOT 
(seil in T v eras) J) v. 176. vuv. ydp Q 6ri supra lin. add O ; om p cibr)- 
peiov M ci6ripiov Etnm. M. \i. 608, 49. ou 6e 51 rii-iap ex iipap (m. II) 
corr M oube Ti iiiuap S ou6e ttot' oTpai cod. d'0rvill. 2 v. 177. ou 6^ 
il vuKTiuv T v. 178. ■^Vfv6\Kvov xa^LETTdc Clem. Al. Stroni. V p. 727. 
CTeivonevor xo^ETidc (Clem. ap.) Eitseb. Praep. Ev. XIII 13 p. 688 D. 
Hdpinvac S V. 179. KaKoTci M (KaKoTcI M) LOPQj» KaKoTciv reliqui Proc. 



C. C. V. 169. ^|Lipaci\euei e conj Bullmanni od (joetlUng. Atlietesin 
a Procnlo notatam non tantnni ad bunc et sequentem vereum sed ad 
omues V. 169 — 173 pertinuisse ex ipsa arffumentatione patet v. 179 
,,aIiqtiGm niinus severura addidisse iii coutrariam scntunliam codem 



EPrA KAI HIMEPAI. 87 

180 Ztuc b' oXtcei m\ touto fevoc MepoTTuuv dvGpuuTTLuv , 
£ut' av Y£iv6|uevoi TtoXiOKpoTaqpoi TeXeOmciv. 

oube rraTiip Traibecciv ojLioiioc oubt ti naibec, 
oube Etivoc EtivoboKUJ Kai tTatpoc eTaipuj, 
oube KttciYViiTOC cpiXoc tcceTai, ujc t6 Trdpoc TTep- 

185 Q ai^ia be YlpdcKOVTac dTijuticouci TOKfjac 

(• ).ie'miJOVTai b' dpa touc xa^eTToic pdCovT' tTTttcci 
•)cxtTXioi, + ouTe eeujv ottiv eib^Ttc- oube niv o'i ^e 
•) YiipdvTecci TOKeuciv dTTo GpeTTTtipia boiev, 
XtipobiKai" tTcpoc b' eTe'pou tt6Xiv etaXaTrdEei. 

l'M\ oube Tic eudpKOu X'^?^^ ecccTai oObe biKaiou,' 

out' dYa9oO- ludXXov be KaKUJv peKTfipa Kai Oppiv 



R. D. V. 186. pdrovTec eTrecci 



L. V. V. 180. oXecei ex oAecii (m. II) M toOto t6 -revoc T v. 181. 
eurav (sic) M Ytivontvoi e.x Y€vv6|uevoi (m. II) M Yiv6(.ievoi Lp ycvo- 
(Jtvoi P Vulsat^ni firmat Aristid. I p. '22,1 ,Iebb. T€Xt'9ujciv (v postea 
eras) M TtXeei-UCi jB v. 182. ou hk M Traibeciv JI 6(.ioiioc e.x 6j.ioioic 
(in. II) corr M 6,u6uoc L ou be M v. 183. ou 6^ M Eevo&oKuu e 

££V0&OKiJu (m. II) corr M v. 184. ou be M To Trdpocirep QT Tondpoc- 
TTCp BLPa V. 18.5. ((H))a L C(Ti|.icicouci f? et sic T pr. ; C(Ti|Lincouci corr 
post. V. 1S6. pdLOvT ■ 6Treeci M j^dZovT' eTreecci vel eTreecciv B (-iv B) 
p (^TT^ecci e.^c eiTecci corr) O (-iv O) p pdZovTec eTreecci Sap pd^ovTec 
eiT^cciv T pdZovTec CTrecci cum LIQN reliqui, ut videtur ,ue|LH)J0VTai &' 
dpcTifiv xaXeiTolc pdZovrec eTtecciv M. Autimiu.s- Imperator XI 32. v. 187. 
cx^TXioi P, sed oi et acc. siip. e ex corr (oi iu ras) ouTe 6eLUv MBLOlQVTp 
oiibe 6eu)v uno excepto reliqui OTtiv M ei&ovTec S ou bi |li6v MO oO&e iiiev 
H (ou66) pS ou&^ laev Ij) ou &€ ^ev a oObe nev ut videtur reliqui (ou&e T) 

v. 188. YilpdvTeci JI TOKeuciv M dTToepeTtTiipia B (dTto Bp. m. post.) 
TT , 
LOjJTp dito6peuTiipia (tt supra liii. a m. recentissima) M v. 189. xei- 

01 

pobiKOi (oi add m. post.) M ETepoc M eTdpou ex ^T^pou (ni. II) M 
^EaXaTtdSei ex eJaXaiTdJi-i (m. post.) M (in T ex ^taXaTtdZei corr) v. 190. 
ou 6^ Tic M oub^ — oub^ pt Tic (c supra lin.) eu6pKov B oub^ bmaiou M 
(oO bi) Lp Slob. Floril. II p. 30. 0UT6 cum BpOTa ut videtur reliqui 
V. 191. out' L oO& ' Stob. 1. 1. ^eKTiipa ex al. verbo (epeitTfjpa? TTpr)- 
KTfjpa? ante p 6 eras — eK in ras) corr m. post. M 

modo ut iufra v. 273" moiiuit Lehrs p. 236 [v. 179 — 181] ut ,,additos 
ab eo , qui quasi corrigere vellet Hesiodum ," Goetttinij 

C. C. Post v. 181, quo versu ferreae aetatis descriptio conclude- 
retiir, quaedaui excidisse, (juibus sextae aetatis vaticinium iutroduce- 
rctur, olira putabat IJernutnn, ,,uunc vero v. 182 — 196 ab alio poeta 
profectos esse suspieatur." Goettling v. 186 d6 Gidet v. 186 — 189 

,,ut sententiani anteoedentein iterantes ab aliena manu insertos" puta- 
bat Heiine ad Hom. TT 422 v. 186. pdZovTe Feirecci et v. sequente 

adeo oOb'dXeYovTe eeiuv oiriv conj Lenne/j: c(. ad Beo-f. v. 146 v. 187. 
oub^ K€V e coiij Bnincki cd Dindorf GocttHnij 



88 HSioAor 

dvepa Tiiuticoucr biKi-i h' ev X£pci Kai aibujc 
ouK ecrar p\di|jei h' 6 kmkoc tov dpeiova cpdiTa 
|uu6oici CKoXioTc eveTTuuv, eni h' opKOv oiaeiTai' 
196 lf\\oc h' dvGpanroiciv oiZiupoTciv aTiaci 

buCKeXaboc KaKoxapTOC 6|uapTricei CTUYepiuTTric. 

Kai TOTe bii TTpoc "OXuiUTTOv dTTO x9ov6c eupuobeirjc, 
XeuKoTciv cpapeecci Ka\ui)ja|ae'vuj xpoa KaXov 
dSavdTUJV laeTd cpOXov iTrjV, TrpoXmovT' dvGpiuTTOuc, 
200 Aibujc Kai Nejuecic. Td be Xeii|jeTai dXYea XuYpd 
GvriToTc dv6puJTT0icr KaKOu h' ouk ecccTai dXKiV 

vvv S' aivov (iaoUsvOiv sgea (pQovsovGi xal avrotg' 



L. V. V. 192. Xfpciv IfiTima Proruli v. 19.3. pXcxTrTei Seliol atl Soph. 
Pliil. 457. pXoiipei lirmtit .SVoi'/. 1. 1. v. 194. fjueoic O cKoXiofci e.\ CKoXioic 
(m. II) M CKo\ioTciv c.k cko\ioi (post.) corr p (.luOoic ex (juSoici T tv eTTUuv 
O ^vveTTUJV P|> b' cipKov L'.\ bopKOV corr (m. reL-.cut.iss.) 15 opEirai LT 
V. 195. dvepuijTTOici T oiZupoici e.x oiZupoiciv (m. I) corr M ciTraci MHL 
OjSQTp Lex. Pliid. p. 96 Nauck. ctTraciv cum Sto/j. 1. 1. (ap. Gaixf.) reli- 
qui V. 19G. 6)japT)'-)C6i ex 6|.i6pTricei (m. post.) corr M CTUYCpiuTtic 

Lp CTUYepUJTri'ic B (i^ic) 1 cxufepujTroc legisse videtur Proc. CTUYepuiTiric 
iirmat Slob. 1. 1. v. 197. Kai t6 h\-\ Gramm. ap. Cram. an. Par. III p. 429. 
bk pro &v'i Srliol. Mosq. ad Arat. 9G. eupuo6iiic O v. 198. AeuKoici M 

LOpTp cpapeeci M Ka\ui(iti)Lieviu (sic, m. ead. L) Ka\ui|;a|.i6viu ex u\ei- 
ilja|Lievu) corr (m. I) p v. 199. |ueTa (pO\' ij. Qp iti-)V M)LiI!Lf?l{ (iii (3K 
"iTOV corr m. I.) NlQp ffrrtmm. iii ..//rfi Hortis Adoii. p. 181 (locum inspicere 
nou lituit). Gramm. ap. Cram. 1. 1. iTOV (sed ex corr; ex iTriv'?) 'r ITOV 
cum a reliqui i'Tr|V cum o suprascr. Grumm. ap. Crum. an. Ox. IV p. 273. 
icav Schol. ad Sopli. Oed. Col. 1676. dveponrujv Schol. ad II. 455. 
V. 200. Tdbe M (Td &e m. )iost.) p ^iVceTai M Grnmin. ap. Cram. 
1. 1. V. 201. evrjToiciv P dvepuiTTOic Gramm. ap. Cram. 1. 1. Sce- 
TOi M V. 202. lijb' aivov paci\eOc' epeu) Euslath. ad II. p. 1158, 35. 
Vulgatain Paci\e0c ' ipini af.Mi. fortasse idem ad Od. p. 1768, 57, ubi 
habet aivov t«P- cprjciv , ep^uj paci\eOci tp. k. a., necnon Kti/m. Gud. 
p. 19, 25. paci\euc' aijn. etiam Gramm. ap. Crum. an. Par. III y>. 371. 
aivov Etym. Gud. I. 1. Paci\eOciv epeuj cum M (m. I.; paciXeOci m. 
post.) ja (sine acc.) B Euatatli. ad II. p. 855, 2 ad Od. p. 1425, 49. 
Gramm. ap. Crum. an. l'ar. III j). 36. v. Ammoniiim v. alvoc (qui Paci- 
X^uciv €. habere videtur), cum nota Valckenaerii. PaciXeOc ' rcliqui (in 



C. C. V. 192. Post XfLp<-\ comma posuit Dindorf ,,In alia recen- 
sione fuisse h\.K.r\ 6' ev toici Kai aibujc suspicatur Hermaun.^^ (roettHiii/ 

V. 193. p\di)Jei be kukOc cunj Bentlti v. 197 — 201 ,,a reliqiiis se- 
junxit Lehrsiiis )). 238. Sed concedet I.,ehrsius futura \eii|)eTai ct ecceTat 
non bene adnecti praeterito iTqv. Exspcctanduui sic erat \^\einTai et 
eCTiv. Atque ita pro \eii))eTai lcgendum esso XeiireTai suspicatur //er- 
mann." Goctttinij v. 202 — 212 ,,fabulam ejusdem auctiiris esse, qui 

aliis locis tani accrbo ag-at cura regibus," putat Lchrs p. 238 [v. 202] 
ut ,,postea additum" tjoettling v. 202. paciXeOciv kpi\a jam olim corr 
1'hiersch in act Monac. III, p. 104 



KPrA KAI I[MKI'AI. 89 

ujb" TprjS TrpoceeiTTev drjbova rroiKiXobeipov 

uij)i |ud\' ev veqpe^ecci cpe^piuv, ovuxecci lueuopTTiuc 

205 n b' eXeov Yva.uTTTOici TTeTTap^e'vri ducp' ovuxecci 
mjpero' Tf)v b' o j' eTTiKpaTc'a)c Trpoc iuuOov eeirre' 

' bainovii] , Ti XeXiiKac; cxei vu ce ttoXXov dpeiiuv 
Ti] b' eic, (i c' dv i-(ili TTCp dfuj koi doibov eoucav 
beiTTvov b', ai k' e0e'\a), TToir|CO)uai Jie fieeticuj. 

210 — clcpQcov d\ 0$ x' ed^eXij TTQog ocQeiGciovag dvTi,q>(Qt'^fiV 
— vixrig Ts GTiQeTca^ jrpdg r' cciGxiGtv ccXyecc jiccGxi^t,.-' 
iLc ecpax' ujKUTTe'Tric ipiit^ TavuciTTTepoc opvic. 



L T[?] c' ex corr) fpeuj sed ex corr T voeouci Ammon. \. l. Gnimm. 
iiji. Cram. iin. Par. III p. 371. Elym. (rtiil. I. 1. 

L. V. V. 203. U)C 6 ' Eli/iii. Hiul. 1. 1. ipriS JJIT (ex cun) ]) ipit N ipriS 

rolifpu ciini T (pr.) Hrff}- Cor. p. 475 Scliaef. Ammon. I. I. Kli/m. .)]. p. 467, 

. hT. Eli/m. Iliiii. 1. I. Trpoc^eiTrev ex iTpoccenre (m. post.) corr M j3 iii marg.: 

KUidcTiKTOv Tiiv beipiiv i) TroiKi\6i|)UjvOv TroiKiX6br)puv (an -pov?) p 

V. 204. Hic versus bis scriptiis est iii M unii |LidA.' ex ui()i|ad\' bis 

corr (m. IV) M livpi L, sed i in ras. 4v bis supra liii. suppl in M ve- 

c , , c 

(peeci fc bis siippl) M ^vv ^qideci ut videtur L ovuxeci (c bis suppl) M 
ovuxeci <>l» |ae,uapTT;i (?) n v. 205. ii ex r| corr (m. post.) M T) b ' e\60v 
YvaiiiTroici (Iriiinm. ap. 1'ram. aii. Oxoii. I p. 23S. YC^iTTToici M TvaTTToTci 
ciim yVocH/o (?!» ovuxeciM ovuxecciv p v. 200. laripeTO T Ttivb'Sa |.iOov 
O eeiTrev Tj» v. 207. ti Sa \e\aKac S:ii> \e\,iKac i> Vulgatam \6\r|Kac 
agn. Sc/iol. atl Eur. Hec. 678. Or. 162. Eiislnl/i. ad II. p. 55, 20. dpeiuiv 
cx dpeuijv (m. post.) corr M v. 208. rjc ' dv a av 15 dpiuT, sed ex corr. 

dfUJ doifeov Tiep eoOcav lO (doi66v O) dr|buv n dii56v N ai66v T 
Tric 6" dv eic ex //''sini/o citat Gramm. ap. Craiii. au. Ox. IV p. 201. Trjbe 
eic dv efiu TiapdYtu (Iramm. I. I. p. 209 Tr| be eic, r| c' dv etc. Grnmiii. 
I. I. p. 316. Tiii b' eic fjcav ^(1.0 Ttep d-riu Gramm. \.\.p. 171. Ti^be eic dv 
ifw Ttep etc. Graniiii. I. I. p. 319. v. 2011. 6 " ex b^ ! I (in ras fortasse c') 
m. post. M ai KeOe^iu |a aiKe Oe^iu IjOPQT TTorico)aai p v. 210. 

TouTUJv be TU)V CTixwv 6 'ApicTapxoc ofie^itei Toiic Te\euTaiouc (i. e. 
210. 211), luc dXofiu yvuj|lIo\oy6Tv ouk dv TrpocfiKOv Proc. 6c k' eOeXei 
MQp KeOeXei ,u 6c kc ee\r) L ct sic ap. .Sloh. Floril. IV p. 52 edidit 
Gai.tf. (liaec in iiota addens: 6e\oi] eOeXr) Voss. et tres MSS. apud 
Scliowium) O (9e\ri, r| ex ei corr) V 6c k' eOeXr) IT T/ieon Protjyniu. 
c. 3 (nisi qiiod 6c T T/ieon) 6c K ' eOeXiici p 6c k' eOe^oi reliijui KpeiT- 
Tovac O V. 211. Te ct. HLOp aicxeci ex aicxeciv (lu. I) corr M 
d\Yea suppl m. post. iu f5 vv. 211, 212. Trdcxer iuc trpar' | lUKUTte- 

thc n(?) v. 212. COc (CO rubr.) S ipriH M (ra. IV) LOSTa et fortasse 
Ip ipr|E ut videtiir reliqui (cum M m. I.) ipriH etiam B (voluit opvic) 



C. C. V. 203. TioiKiXoYriPUv e couj /iu/inlceni ep. crit. I, p. 82 ed 
Brunc/c v. 203 — 209 et 212 iit ,,rcsponsum judicum" tuetur Sleitz 

V. 208 sf]. — dYU)' Kai doibov eoOcav j beiTtvov c ', ai k' eO^Xu), 
TTOinconai — distinwuebat Mitsc/ierlic/i [v. 210 sq.] ut ,,ail idem guo- 

inicae poeseos genus, ad quod pcrtiuent v. 25 et 26, pertiuentes" Goett- 
''"ff> post V. 212 transponebat JJrunc/c, ejecerunt Sleilz Helzel 



90 HsiOAor 

Lu TTepciT, cu b' aKoue biKiic, |Lti-|b' u^piv ocpeXXe. 
uppic Yap Te kokit beiXuJ ppoTiI), oube )Liev ecOXoc 
215 pTiibiujc cpepe^ev buvaiai, (Bapu9ei be 6' utt' auTfjc 
etKupcac aTr)Civ oboc b' eTepi^cpi TrapeXeeTv 
Kpeiccujv ec Tot biKaia- biKt^ b' UTtep uppioc icxei 
ec TeXoc eEeXBoCica' TraOujv be' Te V)'ittioc e'YVU). 

auTiKa Ywp Tpcxei "OpKOC a^a CKoXirici biKtici. 

220 Tfic be AiKf|C p69oc eXKOfjevtic, f] k' avbpec afujci 
bujpoqpdYot , CKoXit^c be biKiTC Kpivujci 9e'|LiiCTac. 
f] h' eiTeTai KXaiouca ttoXiv khi ri9ec( XauJv, 
r\epa ecca|u c'vr), KaKOV dvGpujTroici (pepouca, 
o'i Te fjiv eSeXdcuJci Kai ouk i9eTav e'vei|uav. 



L. V. V. 213. El>/m. M. p. 43, 5: 'Hcio&oc, eO (cu a1.) b' fii€ bikric, 
dvTi ToO OKOue. iLiri bi M |Liri 6' BOpST \iii\h' L \xx\h'' a v. 214. oitht 
Hev 1 (v. ad v. 187) v. 215. qpope|U€v O b'uTr' nT b' utto aiiTfic B 

^e' 

b'uTr' aUT. {i 6" add m. post.) O auTfic e.x aUTriv corr M 
V. 216. fiTrici ex dTriciv eorr (fortasse m. I) M ^TCprnpi (formam pro 
nom. accipiens) Schul. ad II. B 233. N 588. eTepi;|(pi Eustatk. ad II. p. 

|ueT 
1251, 25. Gramm. ap Cram. an. Ox. IV p. 273. irapeXeeTv O (lineola 
per TTop ducta: |U€T m. post.) |aeTe\eeiv QVenet. 1 v. 217. eic |u 

UTrepOPpioc M iippeoc T v. 218. eic |al ec firmat Si-hol. ad Eur. Hec. 

1187. eteXeoUca ex eXeoOca corr (m. II) M v. 219. Tpexei B "O.p- 
KOC T biKtici JIBLOpp biKriciv reliqui v. 220. eXKOneviic fiOeoc I 

ii k' M iik' a d-fujciv 'l']) v. 221. CKoXiiJc be biKric LPQ (ap. 

Lenn.) CKoXiaic be biKaic Sap CKo\ir|C be b(Kr|C cum MnB (in B biKric ex 
blKric corr) OPQ (ap. Gaisf.)T relirjui Kpivouci p v, 222. KXaiouca 

corr ex KXOouca (m. II) M iroXiv Kai MBLplQVjt irOXiv Kai O (t6 

supra lin. a m. post. snppl) ttoXiv Te Kai S ttoXiv Te Koi cum a reliqui 

V. 223. eccaiaevri pTp ^caneviT M (c alt. supra lin. add m. post.) p 

kcan^vr) ex icca\xivr\ (m. I) O v. 224. o'i tc M o'i ^^|mv ex o"i juiv 
(ut videtur) m. post. B o'i ii pOS e^eXdcuJci MBpiQNTp ^SeXdcouci p 
eHeXdouciv !> IHeXdouci Sa cum reliquis (paucis exceptis) 



C. C. V. 213 — 341 in sing-ulas sententias in vocibus A i K r| — 
'€ceXOc — "Gpfov illustrandis et variandis versantes dispescuit ie^r.s- 
p. 239 — 246 v. 213—218 prima est Lehrsi sententia v. 213—219 

et v. 222 — 239 ut ,, admonitionem Persae fratris" Hesiodeo carmiui 
vindicat Steitz V. 213. cu b" die ed Spohn v. 214. oObe |.iiv conj 

Gerhard v. 219 et v. 222 — 224, ,,qui conjuncli pulcherrimi sint," 

alteram Lehrsi sententiam continent, cui eximit v. 220 ut per se ,,item 
pulcherrirae dictum" ct v. 221 ut ,.ex aliis simillimis factum", quos 
eosdem del Steilz v. 221 nt „confictum ex Hym. TT 387" d9 Heijtie 

ad 1. c. Post V. 224 qui sequuntur versus usque ad 251 hoc modo 

ordinat Hetzel: v. 239 — 243. v. 246 sq. V. 225-237. v. 248—251 
ejectis v. 238 et v. 244 sq. 



KPrA KAi iiMi:rAi. 91 

225 0'i be biKac Eeivoici koi tvbriMoici bibouciv 
iOeiac koi ).ii'-| ti TrapeKpaivouci biKaiou , 
(• Toici TeOrjXe ttoXic, Xaoi b' avOeOciv ev auTrj' 
Q eipiivr) b' dva yhv KoupoTpocpoc, oube' ttot' auToic 
G dpYaXe'ov Tr6Xe|uov TeK|LiaipeTai eupuoTta Zeuc" 

230 •) oube' ttot' iOubiKrici )aeT' dvbpdci Xi)ui6c OTrribtT 
£) oub' dTr), OaXii^c be |Li€)uiiX6Ta epfa venovTai. 
5 ToTci cptpti |iitv "faTa ttoXuv piov, oupeci be bpOc 
f) aKpri |.itv Tt q)tpti (JaXdvouc, Mtccri be |utXiccac, 
£) eipoTTOKOi b' oiec naXXoTc KaTapeppiOaci, 

235 •) TiKTOuciv be YuvaiKec- toiKOTa TtKva TOKeuci. 

(• OdXXouciv b' dfaOoTci bia/iTreptf oub' tTTi viiuJv 
Q viccovTai, Kapnov be cpepti Ztibwpoc dpoupa. 

ok b' uppic Tt ne)iiti^e KttKr) Kai cxtTXia epya, 
(• ToTc be biKi^v Kpovibiic TeKiuaipeTai eupuoTra Zeuc. 

240 TToXXaKi Kai £u).maca ttoXic KaKoO dvbpoc dTrrjupa, 



E. D. V. 235. YoveOci v. 240. TtoXXaKi bfj 



L. V. V. 225. oi &e n oibe (> Hevoici Lp bi&oOci M (ex ftiboOciv) 
BSa bibCuvTcc |li (sed biboOciv in maig:.) NTGal. (yp. biboOci ab ead. m.) 

oO 
biboOvai p biboOciv leliqui v. 227. dveeOciv foO add m. post.) v. 228. 
oOTfic VQ V. 229. eupuoira ]) v. 230. ou be M ieubiKrici M|i (in yi sine 
accOLQl» ieubiKOici BOV]) ifiubiKOici e.\ ieubiKaici corr (ctiam iOu ex corr) 
T ieubiKaici ciuii lcmmate Prociili reliqni uvbpoci ]) dvbpdci ex civbpdci 
(m. II) corr M oiriib" M 6TTr|bei ap v. 231. lijc b' dxri M (uic ex 

oub' corr m. I.) OaXeiric N v. 233. «Kpr) Lp |uecii MTp |aeccr| L 

\xicr\ bi (t6 m. post., v. ad v. 216) O v. 234. eipoir6Koi ex eipoiidTroi 

corr L |aoXoTc M (]Lia\XoTc ex iiiaXXoTci corr m. I.; laoXoTc pro |naXXoTc 

m. II.) p iuaXXoTci OP KOTapePpieouci \x (in n siue acc.) PN KaTafieppi- 

ou 

eoci (v eras) T KaTapePpiBaciv p Clem. Al. Paed. III p. 266. v. 235. 

oi bi TOvoiKec tikt. Scliol. ad Aristoph. Pac. 1325. TiKTOuci MLOpSTap 

T6Kva om S post tekvo aliquid eras in M TOveOci LOPQp TOKeOci 

MH TOveOciv reliqui v. 236. edXXouci MLpOQTp ou be M v. 237. 

viccovTOi f.iBlVSp Proc. vicovTai JI (ui. I) Q vticovTai M (m. 11) Lp 

veicovTOi T vuccovTai p veiccovTOi cnni p (ex viccovToi corr m. post.) a 

Ven. 2 rcliqui Cf. Eustatli. ad II. p. 758, 3. ad Od. p. 1615, 35 sqq. be B 

v. 238. Te ,u. p V. 239. Hic versns suppletus est postea (m. post. [?] 

rubro) in B, spatio post v. 2.38 relicto TOTcbe MBPOS ToTc be LT Kpo- 

vibric om Ll v. 240 TroXXoKic k. S noXXdKic K. M (m. I.: TToXXdKi k. 



C. C. v. 225 — 237 quiirtam efticiunt Lehrsi sententiam, in qua v. 232 
— 237 ,,altera est recensio versuum 227—231" v. 231. ne|Ui)X6Tec conj 
Guiet v. 238 sq. quinta, v. 240 sq. sexta est Lelirsio sententia, v. 212 
—247 „altera recensio pro v. 239" v. 238 et 239 )>f- praef Spohn 

V. 240—247 del Steit: 



92 IISIOAOT 

6c Tic dXiTpaivei koi oiTdcOaXa |urixavdaTai. 

•) Toiciv h' oupavoOev |ie'Y' eTTiiTOiTe Trfjiua Kpovioiv, 
5 Xi|u6v 6|uou Kai Xoimov dTioqpOivuOouci be Xaoi' 
•) — oube YuvaiKec TiKTOuciv iuivueouci be oTkoi 
215 — Zrjvog (pQ((dfi.o(}Vvtj6iv ^OXv^TtCov. allorE 6' aine 
(3 r] TiJuv ye cTpaTov eupuv dTTUjXecev ii 6 te TeTxoc, 
G T| ve'ac ev ttovtuj Kpovibiic dTroTivuTai auTuJv. 

iL paciXeTc, u|ueTc be KaTaqppdCecSe Kai auToi 
Tiivbe biKiiv eTTuc Tdp ev dvepuuTToiciv eovTec 



E. D. V. 241. 6c Kev dXiTpaivii |Uf|TidaTai v. 247. ttovtuj 
dTTOTivuTai eupuoTTa Zeuc 



m. II) Gramm. ap. 1'riim. an. Par. 111 p. 3. TioXXdKi Kai leliqui TToXXdKt 
5ri Aeschin. in Ctes. 135. Kai firmant Srhol. min. ad II. A 42. Schol. ap. 
Mulr. an. Gr. 391, 8. Eustalh. ad II. p. 127, 1. Gn/mm. ap. Cram. 1. 1. 

KaKoO evoc dvhpoc Schol. ap. Alalr. 1. 1. dirriupa e,\ dTir|Opa corr 
(m. II) M dTiiiOpa OT tTraupei p (m. post.) Saj) dTraupei p dmiupa fir- 
mant cum liL (diTr|upa L) p (ni. I.) Q rell. Acsi-hin. 1. 1. Schol. ad II. 1. 1. 
Eiislnlh. I. 1. Gramm. ap. Cram. 1. 1. Scliiil. ap. Matr. 1. 1. (qui cum Gramm. 
dTTiiOpa lialiet) Schol. ad Pind. Pyth. III R4. 

L. V. V. 241. oc Kev ..lcschin. I. I. dXirpaivr) S .4eschiii. 1. I. iiXl- 

xpaivei ]► dXiTpaivei uno exeepto reliqni (in p .supra i alt. aliquid erasum) 

lariTidoTai codd. quidam Aeschinis 1. 1. v. 242. Toici bk M Toici 6' 

(sed v postea add m. 1.) pSTap Toici B Toiciv reliqui |LieT' eTrnXace 
TT. Plnl. moral. p. 1040 C. neTa Trflf.ia btiiKe codd. fere omnes .^eschitiis 
vv. 243 — 246. Aei be cuvunTeiv t6 <■ Xi|u6v 6(.ioO Kui Xoi|ii6v, dTro- 
q)6ivueouci be Xaoi:> touc ev TtoXXoic (ou add Koechlij) (pepoiuevouc UTtep- 
PdvTa bOo CTixouc Kai < i) tujv T6 CTpuTov dTiujXecev,:) Kai Tct etfic. Outuj 
TTXouTapxoc. Proc. Utrumque versum om Aescliin. I. 1. v. 244. ou be 

M TiKTorici MOP',)'l'i» oiKOi M (cf. ad v. 150) v. 245. (ppab|uocuvr)Ci 
Sa V. 24(). t6v T£ Vlp Tiiiv Te S Tuiv be j) tiIiv t^ — 6 T^ Aeschin. 

1. I. CTpaTov M, .soil CTpaTO in ras. (m. recent.) 6t£ ex otc corr 
(ra. U) M v. 247. vi^ac O ev Tili ttovtuj T Kp. OiroTivuTai auTujv 
M (m. 1.) Kp. Te OTTOTivvuTai auToic M (m. II. et post.) dnoTivuTai p 
(codd. deteriores) dTTOTivvuTai reliqui ti. Kpovibiic drr. auTdiv c (M ex- 
cepto) Ti. dTTOTivvuTai eOpOoiiaZeOc yi(('.vc/)m. 1. 1. v. 24S. Pro era.so lioc 
versu in M manns III. reposuit: |?r] b" ievai |LidXa b' eiiiKei t^wukuitiic 
'Aerjvri. u|Li€ic be PaciXeic kot. Vit. KaTaqjpdZeceai |uL)) Vit. v. 249. 

Tr|vbc ex Tiqv bi (m. II) corr M Tr|V biKriv ex Trjv b(Kr|V (ra. post.) corr 
L Ti^v be T biKiiv M ev om Op dvepainoici p 



C. C. v. 244 et 245 — praef Spohn v. 248 — 264 septimam 

efficiunt Lehrsi sententiam, in qua, quoniam ,,reg;es admonentur ct de- 
terreutur, inepti sunt" v. 261 et 262 v. 248—262 et v. 267 — 269 ut 
,,admonitii)nem judicum" Ilesiodeo carmini vindicat Steitz v. 248. 

U(Jeic b', ib paciXriec, eniqipdZecee e scriptura cod. Viteb. conj Hermann 
ad hymn. llom. Cer, v. 137 



KrrA KAI UMEPAI. 93 

250 uGdvaxoi q)pdZ!ovTai , cicoi ckoXhjci biKi;)Civ 
(iXXtiXouc Tpi|5ouci OeiJuv omv ouk «Xt-fovTec. 

Tpic Y«P M^pioi eiciv eTTi xOovi TTOuXupOTtipy 
dGdvaToi Zrivoc ^uXaKCC 6vr|Taiv dvepiuTriuv, 
01 pa qpuXdccouciv tc biKac Kai cxcTXia epYa, 
2r)5 iie'pa eccdiaevoi TidvTii qpoiTiuvTec eir' aiav. 

"H hi Te TTapOe'voc ecTi AiKTj, Aioc eKT£TciuTa, 
Kubpti t' aiboiti Te 6eoTc, o'i "OXujuttov exoucr 
Kai p' onoT' uv Tic f.iiv pXdTTTti ckoXiujc ovoTd^uuv, 
atJTiKa Trdp Aii iraTpi KaBe2;o|Lievii Kpoviaivi 
•2(i() Y'1PU6T' dvOpdjTTUJV (iblKOV voov, oq)p' dTTOTicii 

bfi)Joc aTacGaXiac '^ f3aciXti(uv, oi Xufpd voeuvTec 



Iv. D. V. 250. dGdvuToi Xeuccouciv v. 253. baijuovec 

dedvaTOi q)uXaK€c Mepomuv dvGpujTTLuv 



L.V. V. 250. Pro- (ppucovTCd, quocl exhibent M^P.LOlQNTp, Xeuccouciv )u 
niarg.V('?)Sam XtucouciT iiiarfr. Xevjcouci vol \eucouciv relirjni 5iKi|Civ vel 
fciKiiciv MBLOQTp biKrici S biKr|Ci reliiiui v. 2;')!. liXXiiXouc e.x dXXiiXoic 
(m. II) eorr M v. 252. TpTc a |uupioi eiciv I5(J |uupioi p (eiciv) ITj» 
TToXupoTeipii -M TTOuXupoTeipri ux TroXu|5oT6ipri (ui. I) eorr (5 Kiisch. I'raep. 
l';v. IV 17 ]). 1G5 C cit.-it: Kai oi Tpic|.iupioi (puXaKec nepoTTUiv (ivtJpiuTTiuv. 
(Cf. Oe»(im. aji. Eiisuh. l'rae]i. liv. \' 30 |). 233 D) v. 253. &uifJOvec 

u6(ivaToi, (puXuKec (.lepuTnuv (iv6p(i)Trujv (Uem. .11. Protr. c. II p. 35. d6(i- 
varoi Z. (}). iLieponiuv d. Sex/ii.s- Emp. ailv. Maili. IX SCi. deuvuToi, Zi]v6c 
TTpoTToXoi .Uii.vimiix Ti/r. XIV 8. v. 251. o'i pa JILC^tjiQST o'i f)u l|) 

(puXuccouci MB (in IS v .supra lin. postea add) LOfiQj) v. 255. ^tpa 
M ^cu|ii6voi M tccupevoi ex ecc. corr [m. I) p 6Ccd(.ievoi j) TrdvTi) QS 
Cf. a<lv.l25. V. 25G. >] S i) bi -fe '''«'• moral. p. 781 B. eCTi e.x Ti ut 

videtur (m. I) M ^CTi AiKii Aioc (Amii a m. post.) T v. 257. Kubp/] 

(v a m. reeentissinia) p Kubvii eum lcmraate ProcuH \) (fortasse etiani V) 
Kubpii reliciui Kubvi'] a Kebvi] .Slob. Floril. IX p. 100. aib6ir| L Te L 
^xouci MLOQFj» t'xouciv reliqui v. 258. dnorav M (m. IV.; ott. 

ni. 1) j) bTTOTdv (tic) ^ dn6\ ' av (vel dv) reliqni tic S lativ ex n^v 
(ut videtur) m. II. M |.uv ex laev T pXdTTTOi BO pXdTtTi] ex pXdTTTei 
corr [5 pXdTiTi] T, sed Ti] ex corr. (JXdTrTei J) v. 259. TTap'('?) L trap 
O xpoviiuvi p v. 2G0. (ibiKiuv oniisso v6ov Jl m. I.; scd dblKov v6ov 

m. II. dbiKtuv etiain |uL ubiKLUv V fibiKOV tuetui' etiam Prociilii.i 0(pp' 
ex 6(pp' (m. II) corr M dii6TiCKe eod. Med. 39 Dorvillii v. 261. 

dTac6aXii]C J) dTUceuXiiuv ,,MS. incert." ap. GueUI. PaciXiiuiv MB (sic 
olim .script., ut vidctnr) OlNSTam Slob. 1. 1. jJaciXeuiv cuui B (post.) 
reliqui voouvtcc ex voeuvTec (ni. I\') corr M voeuvTec L, sed v alt. 
postea suppl. 



C. C. V. 252 — 255 a carmine sejungit Iletxel v. 254 et 255 -)><• 

praef Spohn v. 261 et v. 263 )-j- Spolm 



94 HHIOAOT 

a\Xi,l TrapKXivujci biKac CKoXiuJc eveTTovxec. 

xavxa (pv^aOSofisvoL ^ jiaOih~jeg, + l&vvbxs ^' dixag, 
SaQOfpdyoi, axo^ccSv di di%av inl Ttdyxv kdO^ESQs. 

205 Oi t' aiiTuJ KaKu Teuxei dvrip aXXuj KaKct Teuxuuv. 

H be KaKii j5ouXii toi pouXeucavTi KaKicTii. 

— TrdvTa ibdiv Aioc 6qp9aX|a6c Kai TtdvTa voncac 

— Kai vu Tdb', ai k' eSeXiic', eTnf)e'pKeTai , oube e Xr|9ei, 

— o'iriv bf) Kai Tr|vbe biKiiv ttoXic evT6c eepTei. 

270 — vuv hx\ CYdj ^r|T ' auToc ev dvOpuuTTOici biKaioc 



L. V. V. 2G2. irapKXivujci Bpp TrapaKXivoici MLOIQNT •irapaKXi- 
vouci p TrapKXivouci nno exccpto reliqui Stoh. 1. 1. evveTiovTec OPp 

V. 203. (iaciXeic liO |iaciA.fiec reliqui (iu T ante paci\f|ec (!) eras) 
&iKac MLQNp |uueouc pro biKac reliqui (li ftiKac T marg.) v. 204. 

CKo\iuJv Te 6. T CTTi TrdTxu M (m. IV) Par. P. Aug. ein TtdYXU S 
iTtmaYXU^^-deecee a ^TriTrdYXU X., ut videtur, reliqui (cum IM [m. I.J 
BL) V. 205 sq. inver.so ordine et v. 265 „majoris antiquitatis 

specie" formatuui iialuii.sse viiletur Plut. nioral. p. 554 K: xd XoiTtd 6e 
'Hcio&ou XP'1 voni^eiv dKpodceai — ■ « ii TOp KaKi'i», qjrici, « PouXr) tuj 
pou\eucavTi KOKicTri» Kai << 6c h' dWuj KOKd Teuxei, ^ili kokov iitraTi 
T6ux6i-'> v. 205. 01 t' auTiIJ M (m. II e.'; oit'} JJL (ex oV t' au. corr 
m. 1) Op Aiistitt. Rliut. III u' (p. 14091' 28}. Ei(stath. ad 11. p. 522, 14. oi 
a()TU) ex 01 e' auTU) oorr m. post. p oi (vel oi) 6' auTui |a(oT) Qp o'i e" auTU) 
T 01 auTU) uno cxcopto reliqui Teuxei KaKd ,,MS. incert." ap. Ooettl. 

V. 200. Kai be KOKri p. T tuj M De vei'sibus 207 — 273 /'luciiliis ad 
v. 270: T6 nev XeToiiievov q)avep6v ei |.iii ecTi &iKii Kai Ti|uu)pia KOTd 
TU)v dbiKUiv, iLiii b' fe'£ouci Ti TrXeov oi biKOioi tuJv dbiKU)v ^v Tuibe tiI) 
TiapdvTi, 8 eqjopd 6 Zeuc, |.ifiT' auToc eiqv biKaioc, MiiTe ttoic ^hoc bi- 
Kr|C Tdp ouK oiiciic 6vo|ua niovov ecTai t6 biKaiov. Ci be br'| t6 biKaiov 
Kai aipCTOv kuv jlu') ii rrpdvoia Koi q^euKTOv t6 ubiKov, bqXov oti itdc 
oOtoc 6 XoTOC TrepiTTdc. Aioirep 6 TTXouTapxoc touc eTiTd toutouc ct!- 
Xouc CKpdXXei, dTio tou <• TrdvTU ibibv Aioc 6q)eaX|u6c •> euic tou « dXXd 
t^t' oiJTTU) eoXTta TcXeiv Aia niiTi6evTa^>, liic dvatiouc Tqc 'Hcidbou Trepi 
biKaiujv Kai dbiKuiv Kpiceuic. v. 267. eibu)v corrupte cod. Mosq. Scltul. 
ad Arat. 1. v. 208. Kai sine acc. \i Koi vi) S Tdbe M^ ai KcedXrici 
M (cf. praefat.) eTTib^pKeai ex eiribepKeTai (m. post.) M oub^ i ex oub^ e 
(m. IV) M oishi e |aT oub^ t O oub^ e S v. 209. bii suppl m. post. 

(ora m. I) in M be Kai ^ (be) p evTOc' ^ vv. 269, 270. ^vt6c | eepTci 
vOv bf) etc. M m. I.; corr m. receutissima. v. 270. vOv bf) 4tu) Mli 

Qp Stoh. Floril. II p. 30. vuv hkvfui ex vuv b" eTU) (m. post.) p vOv b' 
^TU) 8a]) vuv b^ ^TU) cum lemmate Proculi reliqui ^11 t' M [xi\ t' O 
|uflT' out6c ex |LiiiTauT6c corr p |.ii'it' auT6c reliqui 



C. C. V. 203 - 260 dcl Steitz, v. 265 sq. Hetiel v. 265 sq. octava 
Z-e/(r.«' sententia, v. 207— 269 nona, v. 270— 272 decima; de v. 273 vid. 
ad V. 179. Consentit cum Lehrsio Goettling v. 205 )»;— Spolm v. 205. 
oT auTU) omissa copula fere omnes editorcs v. 265 sq. ejicit Iletzel 

V. 207-273 d9 ISentlei del Priinck piaef — Spolin v. 269. o'iriv 

bi'i KOi fibe biKriv conj Benllei v. 270—273 „non videntur ab Hesiodo 
profecti" Guettliiijjio, del Steitz v. 270. vOv b' fip' i'(w corr /ientlei 



Err.v KAi iiMEr.M. 95 

— eir|V MHf^^Moc uioc, enei KaKov uvbpa biKaiov 

— e)Li|aevai, ei lueiCuu f(. biKiiv dbiKLUTepoc e£ei. 

— dXXd xd t' ouTTiu eoXTia reXeiv Aia TepTTiKepauvov. 

u) TTe'pcii, cu hi. TauTU hctu cppecl pdXXeo o^ci, 
■i'') Kai vu biKiic eTTUKOue, pitic b' eTTiX)'i6eo nd.uTrav 
Tovbe fdp dvBpiuTTOici v6|uov bieTaEe Kpoviuuv, 
ixBuci |aev Kai Biipci kui oiuuvoTc TreTeiivoic 
ecOeiv dXXriXouc, eTrei ou biKii ecfiv ev auToic' 
dvQpujTTOici b' ebuuKC biKiiv, ii ttoXXov dpicTri 

281) YiTveTai. ei Tdp Tic k' eGeXii tu biKUi' dfopeucui 
•fiTVuJCKUJV, TU) nev t' oXpov biboi eupuoTra Zeuc' 
6c be Ke JLiapTupiiiciv ^kluv eTTiopKOV 6|u6ccac 

E. D. V. 273. Aia nr|Ti6evTa v. 280. dTopeueiv 



L. V. V. 271. |.ui t' M eTri a v. 272. (.lEitiu 6. lin.uoTepoc e;6i 00(1..^. 
Sluli. I. 1. V. '273. TU t' HS TOt T6 T outiiju ex oOttuj (m. 1) corr p ^oXira 
f.x doXTra (m. II) M Aia M Aia .uriTioevTa cum 1'voculo ad v. 270 nBLply 
NVT (ex corr; ii TepTTiKepauvov iu mg.) p Aia |iir|Ti6ujvTa T pr. Tar.P Aia 
TepiTiKepauvov cum il reliqui v. 274. cO ex cu (m.Il)M pdXeo ML 
cr|Ci M (ciici .M) BLOTp cf|Civ ex crjci (m. post.) jJ crjciv reliqui v. 275. 

piac T 4TTiXd9eo ex eTiiXdGio (m. U vel IV) M v. 270. dvBpiuiToiciv 
M lerama Piucitli vonov eTOie M v. 277. ixOOci M Uramm. ap. 

(ham. an. Par. IU p. 459. |.iev -fdp Koi 01 ix9. Tap xai Vlem. Al. Stroin. 
I p. 427. \iiv om Scxtiis Emp. ailv. Math. II 32 p. 081 Beklt. iujvoici 
H oiujvoici p 1> TieTeivoic M TieTeiivoic sine acc. n TieTeeivoic Sap Stub. 
Ecl. Pliys. 1 p. 8 (p. 41 (jJuisf. ) oiuivoici iieTeivoic citat 6';-«m;n. ap. Cram. 
1. 1. et sic b ap. Lenii. Vulgatam tirraant Clem. Al. 1. 1. .Sext. Em/). 1. 1. 
v. 278. icQi^iv Clem. Al. 1. 1. Vulgatam tirmant Se.rt. Emp. 1. 1. Stoli. 
1. 1. Ijvamm. ap. Cram. I. 1. ^Tti ou a biK)-) ex 5iK ' (m. I ut viiletur) 
M dCTiv iM uuToic ilBLQp .Stoh. 1. I. liramm. ap. Cram. 1. 1. ^. iu' u. 
reliqui (^nauToic T) ^cxi ^6T ' uuToiC Fliit. moral. p. 904 B. Sext. Eiiip. 
1. 1. Aelian. de nat. anim. \t 6U et sic eilidit Jiercher. ap. citantem ii. 
V. Porphijr. de alistin. I 5. dcTi |ueT' auTUJV Clem. Al. 1. 1. v. 279. 

dv6pu)TT0ici be&ujKe L dvepiijTtoici hi be&ujKe Gramm. ap. Cram. 1. 1. 
V. 280. TiT^VETai B Par. U YiveTai reliqui ^ap Tic B Tic M.Sa k' e6e- 
Xoi cum lemmate Proculi |.il^lyNV K iGeXei iMBjJi) K^eeeXr) e.x K ' ^6^Xei 
corr O 49eXri sine k' S k' ^OeXii reliipii dfopeOcai M (cod. Med. 39 
Dorvillii) dfopeOeiv reliqui (in |i v add postea) ' v. 281. y'Tvujckujv li 
et fortasse Par. B. tivuickujv reliqui v. 282. eKiiiv ex JKUiv corr L 

eni dpKOV B (eniopKov corr m. post.) plj) ojaocac M 6)j6cac Pp 6)j6- 

coc L ondccac T 6).ia)cac p ouoccac reliqui 



C. C. V. 274 — 285 ut „praecepta ad Persen fratrem" llesiodeo 
carraini vindicat Steitz, undeciinain efticiunt Lehrsi sententiam 
V. 278 praef y^ Spuhn 



9G H2I0A0T 

ipeuceTai, ev hk. biKiiv p\on(jac viiKecTOv ■' ddcGii, 
ToO bi t' d|aaupoTe'pv| Ttvef) neTOTTicBe XeXemTar 
285 dvbpoc b' euopKOu Teveii lueToiiiceev d|ueivujv. 

coi h' efiu ecGXd voe'ujv epeiu, (LieYa vi'-|7Tie TTe^pcri- 
Triv }xi.v Toi KaKOTiiTo Kai iXabov eCTiv eXec9ai 
pviibituc' oXiYn luev oboc, |udXa b' eTxuQ' vaier 
Tfic b' dpeTfic ibpuJTa Geoi TrpoTrdpoiGev eGrjKav 
200 dGdvaTor |uaKp6c be khi opGioc oT|uoc ec auTiiv 
Kai Tpiixuc t6 TTpuJTOV eTrrjV h' eic aKpov iKviTai, 
pnibir) bfi eTTeiTa TTe'Xei xaXeTTii TTcp eouca. 



R. D. V. 283. pXdi(j)i viiKecTov dacOeic v. 288. Xeiri 

)uev oboc V. 290. ctt' auTiiv v. 291. 'iKrjai 

* 

L. V. V. 283. HifjSeTai Tp 6iKri ex 6(Kr|V (ni. II vel III) corr M 
biKT) L viiKec9ov M|H uacedjc (sic) M uuceriv 1 ddceii reliqni (in T 
T) ex cori) V. 284. |.i6T'6Tnce€ T, seil otii ex corr. XfnrnTai 1 

v. 285. dv^poc b ' I? f.ieT6itice6v T uneivov T v. 28G. cf ujv 

)) M^f^ "™ *I (.icfaviiTrie O v. 287. Tiiv |aev fup Xe/t. Mem. II 

1, 20. J^lid. niornl. p. 24 F. Maxiimix Tyr. X\I 7. Slub. Floril. I p. 2S. 
Stlidl. ail Eur. Hipp. 380. Tiiv |U^v kukotiith Pliitu liepubl. j). 304 C. 
Ttiv la^vTOi K. Clem. Al. 8trom. V ]). 654. KaKOTriTa ex kukokiitu 

(in. 1) corr jJ i\a66v p lemm.i 1'rtir. kc-xXv MOS icTiv L ^XecSai 
ex €\. (m. IV) M v. 288. pi-ii6ioc (sic) T oXifr) c (T excepto) 

]'rur. oXifri Ta Xcir) pro oXifi] Xen. 1. 1. PliUn 1. 1. Pliitarch. morjil. 

]). 77 1). Slob. 1. 1. |Lia\' effOei (b' po.sto;i. suppl m. I.) p v. 289. 
b' om ('tjitloleon ap. Malrantj. :in. Gr. p. 503, 27. v. 290. 6 opOioc 

Sr/iol. Aplitlionii ap. /ia.sl. ad Grci/. Cor. p. 105 Scliaef. opeioc in ras T 
oi|JOC MC,> (etiam Ip, iit viiletiir) oi|aoc ex 01|l10C corr p ^c auTiiv M|li 
(eir ' auTiiv f\ eic auxtiv supra lin. stript. iii |u) BLO (uuTtlv (.)) K^ll» /'Ittlti 
(leLcgs-IV P.71SE. Lncitin. 1'arasit. 14 (toni. II p. 852) Cleni. Al.ii\.ro\x\. 
IV p. 51)5. Slob. 1. 1. (eii' uiiTi)v al.) Sc/iol. Aplitlioiiii 1. I. err ' uuti'iv cum 
Priiciilo reliqui Xen. 1. 1. /jticitin. llermotim. 2. 25 (tom. I j). 742, 704). S/ub. 
p'loril. I p. 2. V. 291. TOTTpuJTOV ISLpa eiruv 6' p 'iKrjai coil. Vat. 121 
ap. A»;;;., necnon coiUI. uudecim i^/i-rfu?;;.? de Leg;g. p. 719 A. cod. A Stobiiei 
Floril. I p. 28 (v. annotat. Gaisfordi) 'iKriTai tirmant /^lnlo Protag. p. 340 i). 
Stob. Floril. I p. 2. v. 292. bi. eneiTa M (m. I.. bi'iTreiTu in. II.) biy 
1I61TU H Pltit. bi] CTieiTa Cleni. Al. 1. 1. t' ^■neiTa p b'eiTeiTa T Sc/tol. 
Aplitlionii 1. 1. b' t'iTreiTa reliqui cuin Slob. II. II. Pro TT^Aei, qj^peiv 
codd. iiudecim Pltitonix de Legg. 1. 1. 



C. C. v. 283. t^b^ 6iKr|V conj lltiiet dac6t^ c conj Scliueferi ed 
/)intlorf Sr/inefer. Lx lectione coii. I\l patet et aliam fuisse scripturam 
^v bi Mkiiv pxdiiu.l vi'iKecTov daceeic v. 280 — 292 duodecimam cfli- 
ciunt Le/irsi seutentiam v. 280-307, v. 312 sq., V. 320 — 320 nt 

,,praecepta de labore" Hesiodeo carmini vindicat Sleilz v. 288 

^»p- Spokn 



fiPf A KAi EMEPAi. &? 

OuTOC nev TTavdpicTOC, 6c auTip TtdvTa vorjcri 
(ppaccdnevoc, Td k' ^neiTa koi k TeXoc f^civ d^eiviu- 
295 eceXoc b' ax) KdKeivoc, 6c eu eiTcovTi TiieriTui. 
6c be Ke larjT' auTuJ voer) nr|T' dXXou dKouujv 
^v eunuj pdXXriTai, 6 b' auT' dxpnioc dvtip. 

dXXd cu t' TiMtTepric |ue|uvr||ue'voc aiev ecpeTnfjc 
epTdCeu, TTepcr] , biov tevoc, ocppa ce Xinoc 
300 exeaipri, ^iXer) be c' eucTeqpavoc ArnuriTrip 



K. D. V. 293. auTOC TidvTa v. 296. auToc voe'r] 



L. V. V. 293. OUTUIC 1 |U€V L keTvoc [xiv tt. Zeno ap. Dioy. Laerl. 
VII -25. (Tkemisl. VIII p. 108 C.) Aristid. II p. 26 Jebb. Clem. Al.Vaei. 
III 8 p. 279. Slob. Floril. IV p. 53. Vulgratam oOroc linnant Aristot. Eth. 
Nicom. I 2 (p. 1095'' 10). Ammon. v. OUTOC. Andronicus lihod. I 6. Schol. 
Ven. ad II. B 360. Sckol. ad Soph. Aut. 720. auTiI) ir. M (m. I) n (cum 
gl. d9' ^auToO) L (duTOu) STap Schol. ad II. 1. 1. Schol. ad Soph. I. 1. 
afiTU) cum PtovuIo reliqui (O excepto) cum M (m. II) Zeno ap. Diog. 1. 1. 
Aristid. 1. 1. Ammon. v. ouToc, Sto/i. 1. 1., et sic legit Eustatk. ad II. p. 
238, 13. OUTOC <) Aristot. 1. 1. Zeno ap. Theraist. I. I. Andronicus ftkod. 
1. 1. Clem. Al. 1. I. (ubi vid. Potter) voricei c (ut videtur: certe nostri 
omnes) a Zeno ap. Themist. 1. 1. et Proc. ad h. I. Ammon. 1. 1. Schol. 
ad II. I. 1. SckoL ad .Soph. 1. 1. voricr) 'Aeno ap. Diog. 1. 1. Aristot. 1. 1. 
Aristid. 1. 1. (voricei tres codd.) AnUrou. likod. I. 1. Clem. Al. 1. 1. Variant 
Stobaei codd. Ziivujv |a4v 6 Ctujik^c tvtiWoTTe touc ctixouc, \i-^\iiM' 
«OUTOC |a^v TtovdpiCTOC, Bc eu ciitovti TTOriTai, | ^cOXoc 6" aO KdKEivoc, 
6c auTiu TtdvTO voricei ». Proculus. Touc bl ToO rTpOKXou Ziivuivoc Kol 
'ApiCTdpxouc irapcaT^ov (Ijc itepiTTOuc. Tzetzu. v. 29-1 Hunc versum 
in citat. omittunt Aristot. 1. 1. Arislid. 1. 1. ('lem. Al. I. 1. cod. A Stobaei 
1. 1. (agnoscunt reliqui cum Andron. Rkod. 1. 1. et cod. Marc. 213 Aristotelis 
1. 1.), praeterit Eustatk. 1. 1. q)pocdnevoc MP To k' n eic T. Mp tici ex 
j^civ corr M eiciv Bp f|Ctv p. sed f\ (in ras) a m. post. riciv ex elciv (m. I) 
corr O fjciv T, sed in ras. eiciv |al d]ueivujv M v. 295. icOXoc b' B b" 
om M Y"P l'fo b' oO Sckol.Ven. ad II. N 733. KaKeTvoc BL TtieriTai 
ex TieiOiiTai corr jJ iteieeTai Schol. ad II. 1. 1. Vulgatam (et 6' aO et 
itieriTai) tirmat idem ad II. O 203. v. 296. Sc H •{£ Aristid. 1. I. 8c bk 
T£ Clem. Al. 1. 1. et unus cod. Stobaci 1. 1. nr|T' (vel )ir\ t') outOc M 
(m. II. ex OUTOC corr.) p Aristot. 1. 1. codex L Aristidis 1. I. (Variant 
codd. reliqui inter hiit' oOtO et |LiriT' oOtoO) Andron. Rkod. 1. I. Clem. 
Al.\.\. Stob.\.\. \xr\i' oOtu) p hht' oOtuj B \ir\Q^ auTUj reliqui (cum T) 
vo^ei MB (m. I.: vodr) m. post.) LPQ nii t' M v'. 297. pdXiiTai M 
cod. N Aristidis 1. 1. 6 b" ex 6 b^ (m. II.) M6b'L6b'3Sb' reliqui 
Stob. 1. 1. aO M oure O ou t " T dxpiiioc ex dxprjoc coi-r m. post. (5 dvrjp 
M v. 298. r)H. ex r)H. corr p ai^v om S v. 299 om cod. Vind. IV. 
A 16 ap. Goettl. {.pyuZtv ex IpYoJeO (m. post.) corr M eupfdZeu T 
Mov T 6q)pd ce ex oqjpd ce (m. II) M Sqipace p c^ S v. 300. ^xSoipei M 

(m. I; ^x^oipri vel simile quid m. II) ^xQoiPH (sic, m. ead.) L qjiX^ei M 



C. C. V. 293— 297 tertiam deciraam efficiunt Lekrsi sententiam, 
V. 298 — 302 quartam decimam v. 295. Kol KcTvoc corr Sckaefer 
V. 299. Aiou eonj Setnuus hist. Acad. Inscript. toni. III, ji. 122 

UESIOD. 7 



98 • HSIOAOT 

aiboiri, pioxou be T£f|v + TTi|aTTXr|ci KaXniv 
Xi|u6c xap TOi 7Td)a7Tav depYUJ cu)a(popoc dvbpi. 

Tu) be Oeoi vejaecuJci Kai dvepec, oc Kev depYoc 
Iwr), Kricpr|vecci KoGoupoic eiKeXoc oppiiv, 
305 01 Te jueXiccdiuv Kd|aaTov Tpuxouciv depYoi 

ec0ovTec- coi 5' epYa cpiX' ecTiu jueTpia KOC|ueTv, 
ujc Ke Toi ibpaiou pioTou ttXiiGujci KaXiai. 

'6£ epYiuv dvbpec TToXujaiiXoi t' dcpveioi Te, 
Kai t' epYaCoiuevoc ttoXu cpiXTepoc deavdToiciv. 

311 "GpYov b' oubev oveiboc, depYil be t' oveiboc. 



310 Madsai rjdi ^qotois ' ficfP.a yaQ axvyiovaiv dtQyov. 



R. D. V. 304. KOTOupoic 6pYr|V 



(m. I; tpiX^r) vel simile quid ra. II) L qjiXer] sine accent. |u 6^ c' eu- 
CT^qpavoc MliLlQNTalu bi ce ^ucr. O h^ c" 6UCT€(pavoc (?) p bt dOcT^qia- 
voc reliqui cp. b^ c' ^lJTrX6Ka|aoc A. Cornutus p. 211. 

L. V. V. 301 om cod. Viud. supra memoratus aiboir] L Tri(.niXr|Ci c 
KaXcifiv T V. 302. TOi om Sc/wl. Vict. ad II. A 736. v. 303. Tilibe 
ISap &o6. Floril. XXX p. 210. octic depTOC Stub. 1. 1. Cf. ad v. 24l'. 

p 
deYOC (p m. post. suppl) M depYU)C [x v. 304. tiux] ex Zuji\ corr (ut 

videtur) m. I M (iii O ex Zdiei corr) Zuuei Bl Kr)q)r|veci M Zunar. p. 1227. 
A(6u|aoc bi KOTOYPOIC, oti k6tov exouciv dv tvj ovpa Froc. eiKeXoc 
M (m. II) B (ex iKeXoc vel iKeXoc corr) LQj) Plato de Leg-g;. X p. 901 A. 
(Plato ap.) Euseb. Praep. Ev. XII 52 p. 631 D. Stob. 1. 1. Sc/iol. ad Plat. 
p. 237. Etyin. M. p. 524, 42. iKeXoc \x eiKeXoc M (m. I) T (ex eiK. corr) 
Par. X iKeXoc reliqui Zonar. 1. 1. Sc/iol. ad Aristoph. Vesp. 1114. Sc/iol. 
ad Theocr. I. 145. 6pMiiv M|aBLOVST (iu T ad marg. i"! dXKifiv) ap 
(nisl quod STa 6p)ativ) Sc/iol. ad Aristoph. 1. 1. Sc/iol. ad Theocr. 1. 1. 

apogr. K Zonarae 1. 1. 6pYnv Q opYnv eum auctoribus ceteris (Platone 
excepto, qui de 6pYriv nihil) reliqui v. 305. Tpuxmciv LQ depY^i (ut 
saepius) L KdjiaTov vi'ittoivov ebouci Stob. 1. 1. v. 307. Kai pro k^ M 
(u)C Koi Toi M) p k6v Toi B K^ Toi T (sed post e v eras) iiXriGouci p 
KuXiai M, sed Xi in ras. v. 308. ^pYUJV 6' omnes edd. et, ut vido- 
tur, codd. praeter M, in quo om 6' v. 309. 4pYaZ6|uevoc ex i.pfai6- 
Mevoi corr (m. I) L ^pYaZ6n€V0i Q qiiXTcpoc ex q){XTepoi corr (m. I) L 
9^pT€poc ex q)iXT€poc corr T dOavdxoici T v. 310 om M Stob. Floril. 
XXIX p. 198, ig;norat Proculus (JpoToiciv jSpoToici Q depY^v QTiii 
depYOUC uno excepto ut videtur reliqui v. 311. b" (priore loco) ex bt 

(m. II) M 6" om Excerpt. ap. Boiss. au. Gr. I p. 115. bi t' O 



C. C. v. 301 ejieit /ye<:e/ v. 301. mfxnXfici e corr Spo/ini ei Goettling 
Lennep v. 303 — 307 quiutam deeimam efticiuut iefo'S! sententiam, 
V.308— 310 sextam decimam v. 308— 311 del 5<ei<; [v .Z\0] Goctlling 

V. 311 septimam decimam continet Le/usi sententiam, v. 312 
sq. octavam decimam 



EPrA KAI HMEPAl. 99 

€i be Kev ipyalr], i&xa ce ilriXujcei depYoc 
TtXouxeOvTa' ttXoutiu b' dpeTri Kai KOboc OTiribeT. 

bainovi ■f b' oioc eiicQa, t6 ^PTdCecSai d|aeivov, 
315 ei' Kcv dTT' dXXoTpiiuv KTedvujv deciqppova 0u|u6v 
eic epTOv Tpevpac ineXeTac piou, ujc ce KeXeOai. 

3l'J Aibuuc TOi Tipoc dvoXpir), edpcoc be irpoc oXpuj. 

3-20 XpiiiaaTa b' oux dpTraKTd, GeocboTa ttoXXov djueivw 
ei xdp Tic Kai x^pci pir) MeYav 6 X p o v eXr|Tai 
f| 6 y' dTr6 Y^i^ccric Xr|icceTai, oid Te TToXXd 



317 — Aiduis d oux ciyciii^rj nf^f^/jfttroi' civSQCi xofitjtt, 
— celScos, i\ t' ctvSQug fttya eivixai tjS' oviv7]<Siv. 



L. V. V. 312. T&xA ce O IriXuucei ex triXuici (m. II) M ZriXiucr) m. ead. L 

KdepT6c Sa v. 313. dpexii c.k dpeTrj (iii. II) corr M Kfjboc p Granwi. ap. 

Crimt. an. Par. III p. 473. k06oc firmat Plut. moral. p. 24 E dtribei N 

V. 314. Hic versus ad imara pa^. suppletus est (m. post.) in L oioc 

ex 6ioc corr (m. I) L oToc T, sed c in ras. v. 315. 6.ti' ex ^ir' corr 

(m. post.) L KTectvuJv om M KTedxuJv O decciqppova aj) eO|a6v L 

V. 316. piov p U)c O V. 317. b' ex hk (m. II i M KoniZeiv cod. A 

(m. pr.) Sluhiiei 1. 1. Kai toOtov Kui tov ^Ef|c crixov iTapeiaPeiiXficeai 

Xr|cp9^vTac dTto toO 'Oniipou (p 347. Q 45) Kai TTXouTapxoc eiTie Proc. 

V. 318 in martr. adscr. liabet M (m. III) ovivticiv MBLQ 6viviici 

reliqui v. 319. aibujc Toi |li toi om Excerpt. ap. Boiss. 1. 1. dvoXpir) 

cum lemmate Prociili MLQSa et fortasse m Eustuth. ad Od. p. 1455, 5. 

dvoXpir|v reliqui 9dp|[|C0C (rubr.) ex eoalHcoc (?) corr (m. recent.) B 

Qdpcoc T, sed dpc in ras. oXPu) MLQaiii 6Xptu S oXpujv p oXpov cum 

luBONT reliqui dvoXpir)v — oXPov .S7«i. 1. 1. (Vulgatam tenet cod. A) 

Excerpt. ap. Boiss. 1. 1. Tzetz. in epist. incd. 9 ap. Lenn. vv. 320 — 

33G om Q v. 320. b' ex b^ (m. II) M dpTraKTo T, sed p postea add 

6e6cboTOC itoXXuiv d|Lieivu)v (jramm. ap. Crnm. an Ox. I p. 118. dpciuj 

|i V. 321. 6X)iov L opKov pro 6X|Jov N v. 322. dito fX. ex diroYX. 

corr. (m. post.) M XrjiceTai Mji 



C. C. v. 314 del //elzel, v. 314—319 Steitz v. 314 bai|aovi b' 

Tcoc £t|cea, TU) ^pYdZeceai e couj Sc/iaeferi ed Spohn & Dimiorf; bai- 
HUJv b", oloc Jr)C' TU) ^pYdZeceai conj /lermann; 6ai|uovi b', oloc ericOa, 
t6 ^pYdtec9ai d^eivov distinguens GoettUng interpretatur; „satius est 
bomini prudenti, qualis olim tu fuisti, antequara alienarum rerum cu- 
pidus eras, laborare atque ita divitias justas tibi parare"; baijaovi b' 
oloc ^rjceal t6 dpYdZeceai d.\x. distinguens Lehrs ut novam sententiam 
interpretatur: ,,fortuua autem qualis eras! (li. e. quam felix eras! 
antequam te desidiae dederas). jlelius id, quod olim faciebas, labo- 
rare"; sed ,,si b' abesset, scriberet: bainovi' oloc Jrjcea!" Quod ut 
suum protulit Kappotas p. 27 v. 315 sq., ante quos lacunam iudi- 

cat, ut vigcsimam, v. 317 sq. ut vigesimam prim am, v. 319 ut vige- 
simam secundam seutentiam notavit /,e//rx v. 317— 382 ejicit ^e<:e/ 

V. 317 sq. 00 Giiiet, del Brunck, v. 317—319 >>f— Spohn v. 317. 
KOfiii^eiv conj //ermann v. 319. dvoXpitiv — oXpov scribebat Guiel 

V. 320 — 326 vigesimam tertiam continent Lehrsi sententiam 
V. 321. Tic Kev conj [lcyne in excursu II. ad Honi. 6 p. 177 

7* 



100 HsioAo-r 

YiTvexai, eSx' av bf) Kepboc voov eHaTTarricri 
dvOpiuTTuuv, aibu) bi x' dvaibeir) KaTOTrdJr), 
325 peTa be |uiv naupoOci Seoi, iuivu0ouci be oTkoi 

dvepi Til), TTaupov be' t' eTTi xpovov oXpoc OTrribeT. 

^lcov b' 6c Q' keTriv 6c Te HeTvov KaKov l^ep£ei, 
6c Te KacifvriTOio eoO dvd be'|ivia ''■paivoi, 
XQVJiradiijs svvijg aX6](^ov, jcaQccicaiQuc QS^av, 
330 6c Te Teu dqppabirjc dXiTaivcTai opqpavd TCKva, 
6c Te Yovfja Y^povTa KaKuJ eTTi YHPaoc oubuj 
veiKeiei xci^eTroTci Ka9aTTT6)aevoc eTTe'eccr 
Ttu bfj Toi Zeuc auTOC dYaieTai , ec be TeXeuTfjV 
epYUJV dvT' dbiKUJv x«^€TTf)v eTTeQrjKev d|uoipf|v. 

335 'AXXd cu Tujv |uev TrdvTTav eepY* decicppova Guiuov 



L. V. V. 323. YiTVtTai BST Y'VETai reliqui im&v ex cutSv (sic) 
corr (m. IV) M eO t' fiv T ctauaxricei p v. 324. ai&iju T (ox atbuuc 
corr postea) Par. FGHPX aibd) ]) aibih a aibObc reliqui ht t'L b'€T' 
p b^ y' V <ivai6€(riv BIj» dvaibcir) (iota subser. postea atUI , ut videtur) 
L dvaibit^ p dvai&eiri reliqui (in T ex dvaib6ir)V corr po.st.) KaT0Trd2!ei 
MLp KaT0Tid2r| reliqui v. 325. fieia bi MIp Sc/wl. ad Pind. Isthm. IH 
81 p. 535 Boeckh. ^eia T€ BLO jieTd t€ reliqui |aev p d|aaupoOci p 
oiKoi M V. 326. dvdpioc tu)' itaOpov b' eTri 1 tOui M (i adrl posteu) 
b' ^Tii etiam B (m. L; bi t' eiri corr m. post. rubro) vv. 327. 328 
suppleti in niarg. 1 'iccov p fic 6' ex iuc 9' corr (m. post.) L 6c Te 

S. (sed c add postea) T E^vov M eepEei M ^ptei cum BOT reliqul {{liiii 
m. ead. L) v. 328. 8c T6 O dvab^iuvia MLTp Paivci LTFlor. XXXI, 
5 p paivoi uno excepto reliqui v. 329 euvfjc primo omiss., postea 

add (ante KpuTTTabiric) O eOvfjc KpuTrTabirjc b ap. Lenn. KpuitTabirjC T, sed 
T) ex a corr, ut videtur cuvfjc T, sed n ex corr v. 330. oc Te Teu ex 6c 

p 
T^ T€U (m. II) corr M dcppabia £<//m. 7)A p. G5, 7. dXiTaivcTai (p postea 
add) O dXiTpaiveTai Ip dXiTaiveTai (ex dXiT^vcTai eorr) S v. 33L 6c 
T^ Te Y- M fovf^a L KaKU) om M Yr|p"oc ex Yflpac (m. II) corr M 
v. 332. veiKeiei BO veiKeii;i reliqui x^^sttoTc TFlor. XXXI,5 KaOa- 
TrTipevoc t' ^tt. LVp eir^eci M dTT^ecci BLp eTt^ecciv reliqui v. 333. 
be fJTOi M b' fJTOl T cod. Vit. Hermauni cum Eli/m. M. p. 5, 15. bi] TOl 
reliqui auT6c ex auTof corr O dY^vcTai (V) ex dYaieTai corr. (m. I.?) 
M dY^CTai p TcXeuTiiv M, sed u postea suppl. v. 334. dir^eriKev ex 
iTT^eriiaev (m. II) corr M v. 335. n^v B d€ciq)pova ex decci^pova 

(ut videtur) corr T 



C. C. v. 327—382 pro singulari carminc habet Twesten v. .327 — 335 
vigesimam quartam continent Lehrsi sententiam v. 327. ^pEri e 

conj Schaeferi ed Spohn Dindorl' GoeUlinij; ,,num fuit KaKCt F^ptei vel 
KUKd iiit(.\ aut f)^Sei?" Lennep v. 328. fJaivr] e conj Schaeferi ed Spohn 
Dindorf Goettting v. 329. „A. Straubelins probabiliter pro interpreta- 
tione liabet v. antecedentis" Goettling V. 330. 6c Te Kai conj Guiet 

V. 333. b ' fJTOi ex sententia /fermanni ed IHndorf Goeltliny 



EPrA KAI IIMEPAI. ]01 

Kdb buvaiaiv b' epbeiv lep' dOavdToici 9eoiciv 
dYVuJc KOi KaOapiuc, eTTi b' dTXad |ur)pia Kaieiv 
dWoTe be CTrovbrjc eue'ecci Te iXdcKecOai, 
Tljuev 6t' euvdCr) Kai 6t' dv qpdoc iepov eXGi), 
340 (• ujc Ke' TOi 'iXaov Kpabirjv Kai Gujaov exujciv, 
f) 69P' dXXujv uivij KXfipov, |uf) Tov Teov dXXoc. 

Tov qpiXeovT' em baiTa KaXeiv, tov b' exOpov eacai, 
Tov be iudXiCTa KaXeiv, 6c tic ce6ev efTuQ' vaier 
ei fdp Toi Kai XP'V eTKajjaiov dXXo tevriTai, 
315 YeiTOvec dtujCTOi eKiov, CuJcavTO be Tirioi. 

rTfiiaa KaKoc yeitujv, 6ccov t' dYaGoc ni^' oveiap. 

"eniuope TOi Tiiufic 6c t' e|a|aope yeitovoc ecGXoO. 



R. D. V. 344. eYX^jpiov 



L. V. V. 336. KOb S Kabbuvaniv MOT.lemma Proculi Kctb&uvaniv 
L eeoTci M (m. I; i postea eras) B (SeoTd) v. 337. |ar|pia e |aupia 

(ut videtiir) corrT Kaieiv L v. 338. 6ri BLOT cnov6r) eu^tci M CTtov- 
6r)Ci eu€CCi nLONT (6u^cci T) et fortasse 111 crrov6ri eOecci B citovbfi 
eu^ccci Yat. 1384. CTiov6Tic eu^ecci p CTiovbfici Qu^ecci reliqui T^ S iXa- 
CK^aceai S V. 339. r\\iiv QST (sed ace. eras) p ti |aev a i^ \xiv ut 

videtur reliqui euvdZci T ot' (iv LOQp 6Tav reliqui e\eoi O eXer] 
T V. 340. lijc (ex uic corr) Koi TOi MT ilic K^ Toi O (ut saepius) ilic 
KaiTOi p VXaov e.\ iXaov (m. IV) corr M Verbo Kai litt. ^Tf- sub- 
jectae sunt in M v. Ml. 6(pp' ex oqjp' (ni. II) corr M 6q)' S lijvfl 
S Tov om Q V. '6ii. Mccai B (m. I.; eacai m. post. rubro) L Mcai 
p Vulgratara firmant Plut. moral. p. 530 D. SchoL Vict. ad II. 87. 
V. 343. T6v6e M (t6v 6^ corr post.) BLOSap dc Ti ce'eev M v. 344. 
Ti MOI ,,^iS. incert." ap. Goettl. xprJMa a ^ykuiiliiov cum Proculo codd. 
K et Ambr. 6 ap. Lanz. Step/i. Byz. v. Kiu|ar|. ^YX>^P'OV reliqui CtWo 
T, sed Ti post o eras. f^vriTai ca yevoiTO Steph. I. 1. v. 345. f(.\- 
TUJvec S aZuJTOi L fiZuJCTOi kiov Eustath. ad Od. p. 1490, 28. p. 1751, 
•_'0. Gramm. ap. Crum. an. Ux. III p. 195. Vulgatam iirmat Schol. Ven. 
ad U. C 392. 6' dirrioi p 6e miol ex 6' iirrioi corr (ut videtur) T 

v. 346. ocov M ficcov ex 6cov corr (fortasse m. I) O v. 347. Ti L 

(01 m. post.) 6c k' ?|U|aope Sloh. Floril. II p. 30. y^Itovoc L 



C. C. V. 336 — 341 vigesimam quintam efficiunt Lehrsi senten- 
tiam V. 338 sq. ,,ex seriore interpolatione illatos" putabat Heyne ad 
Hom. A 583 v. 341 ,,vereor ne trajiciendus sit post v. 301: ineptissi- 
mus cnim liic esse videtur." GoetlliJig probante Hervianno V. 342 — 345 
vigesimam sextam efficiunt I^ehrsi sententiam v. 344 '^—- Spohn 

V. 344. fivono e sententia £runcki ed Goettling Lehrs v. 346. 

347 et 348 singula sunt praecepta Lehrsio, Hesiodi carmiui eximuntur 
a Sleitzio, qui eidem v. 327--341 ut „de pietate", v. 342—345. 349—351. 
353 sq. 357 — 364. 366 — 379 ut „de aequitate, parsimonia, prudentia 
praecepta" yiudicat. 



102 HDIOAOT 

Oub' av PoOc dtTToXoiT', ei |uf) feiTUJV kukoc e\'r|. 

€i) |aev luexpeTceai Trapd YeiTOVOC, eij b' dTToboOvai 
350 auTUJ TLu laeTpuj, koi Xuuiov, a'i Ke buvrjai, 
lijc av xpr]ilwv Kai ec ucTepov ctpKiov cuptic. 

Mf) KaKoi Kepbaiveiv KaKci Ke'pbea Tc' ctTrici. 

— Tov (pikEovra (pi}.iiv kkI ta 3tQo6i6vti nQoGEivai., 

— xal So^sv, og XEV 8w, xal ^■^ dofisv, og hev jt^ da. 

355 — z/o't7/ (isv ng EdaxEv, ccddtr] d' ov tig sSaxs. 
Aibc dYaerj, dpTraS be KaKri, eavdTOio boTeipa. 

"Oc |uev "fap Kev dvrip deeXujv, 6 fi. Kai ixifa bujri, 
R. D. V. 357. Kdv jaeTa 



L. V. V. 348. ou 6' av (ex ou bi av corr m. II) M oOk dv Ileradides Pon- 
ticus ap. MiieUer. Histt. Grr. Fragmm. II p. '216. Vulgatam firmant Pliil. 
moral. p. 34B. .^eff«n.Varr. Histt. IX 28. (jittoXoito M diroXcTx ' 1 v. 349. 

TT pro trapd M v. 351. Sv B dcOcTepov Ll eiiprjc corr ex eiipeic 
S V. 352 ica ar. MLOlQp cod. V Artemidori Oneirocr. IV 59 p. 237. 

(icaTriciv cod. L) tca aiTrici n Tc ' ex lc corr (m. post.) B 'ic ' &x. Stob. 
Floril. X p. 127. Icov dx. N diTrici MBLNQT Stob. 1. 1. dtTriciv reliqni 
V. 353. Tov cpiX^ovTo qpiXeiv] TouTouc 6 TTXouTapxoc ^KJidXXei touc 
CTIXOUC Proc., quam athetesiu pertinere ad v. 353 — 355 ex argumenta- 
tione apparet a Proculo adscripta cpiXeT ex qpiXeiv corr M v. 354. 
bOunev (loco priore) fx &Oi)jjev 6c Ke bCt) Kai txr\ 66nev 6c Ke ixf\ 6u) codex 
Draconis Stratonic. p. 156, 18. Ke — Ke etiam p 6c pr. ex djc corr L 

v. 355. &U)Tri [X bunr\ QS |li^v tic ex )iev t(c corr (m. II) M d66Ti;) L 
6' ex 66 corr (ra. II) M l5ujKe (loco poster.) M (1) ?5ujk6 2) 66ujKe M) 
LQ ?5uJKev uno excepto reliqui v. 356. fipira? 6^, KaKr| G. 6. LIQ 
6oTeipa codex Ckoerob. in Tlieodos. p. 360 Gaisf. (66Teipa p. 86. 238. 361) 
V. 357. 6t ex 6c M ociaev S Ofe C 65e Stob. Floril. X p. 127 (Sye 
codd. B [m. pr.] Vind.) OTe Trinc., fortasse ex codice Koi MjaBQVj) 
codd. A Vind. Siobaei I. 1. Kciv ut videtur cum O reliqui (Kdv m. post. 
ex Koi corr [ut videtur] L; Kdv STa cum cod. B Stobaei\. I.) 6^^ H^TO 
p 6ujr| MBLlQin Stob. 1. 1. 6oiii cum Proculo ad v. 35G („Kal ei h^y« ti 
boir) ") rellqui 



C. C. V. 349 — 351 tricesimam efficiunt ieArsj sententiam v. 352. 
353 sq. 355. 356. 357 (liic quidem scriptus 6 fe Kdv ixifa 5oiri) singula 
sunt praecepta Lelirsio v. 352 ejicit Sleitz v. 353 — 355 delevit 

Brunck „justo celerius" Spohnio judice, qui )»^ — praescripsit v. 354 
nec ab Hesiodo nec ab „aIio poiita" scriptum esse pronuntiat Gerhard 
lectt. Apoll. p. 145 V. 355 sq. dG Steiiz V. 357. ore Koi |LieTa 5uOri 
et V. 359 t6 6' iiidxvujcev conj Ilermann; 6 ye Kdv ^xiya 5oiii colo po- 
sito scripsit, sed tamen ,,fortasse legendum" putavit — 5oiri Kai xcipti 
buOpuj Goettling 



EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 103 

xaipei TuJ biOpuj Kai Tepneiai 6v KaTct 9u^6v 
6c be K€v auToc eXiiTai dvaibeiricpi ni9r|cac 
;U!o Kai Te c).tiKp6v eov, t6 t' eTrdxvtucev cpiXov iiTop. 

6i Tdp Kev koi C)aiKp6v eTii cmKpiI) KaTaGeio 
Koi 9a)ad toOt' epboic, Tdxa Kev |ue'Ta Kai t6 •fevoiTO. 

"Oc b' in' eovTi cpepei, 6 b' dXuSeTai aiGona Xi)i6v. 

Ou be t6 f' eiv oikuj KOTaKeinevov dve'pa Krjbei. 

ntia OiiKOi pe'\Tepov eivai, eirei pXapep6v t6 Gupriqpiv. 



h. V. V. 358. xcip',1 1> ■riJJi M (i add postea; m. I.?) fttjupiu T 
TepTree'^6v |n v. 359. 6^ Kev BL auTdc ora M ireOricac M iTei9r|cac 
T V. 360. Kai Toi L (in L TOi ex T£ corr ut videtur) ST (in T ex Te 
corr) C|UiKp6v ex |UiKp6v corr M (ras post ob.) tres litt. eras.) t6 t' 
in. MBLy Stolj. 1. 1. Stiid. v. ^TrdxvuJcev (quam glossam delevit Bern- 
liardyus) Gramm. ap. Cratn. an. Par. IV p. 135. t6t' Par. H Lanziano- 
rum uniis 'Aunar. p. 822 (toy' cod. D) T6f S t6 t' a t6y' reliqui 
dncixvujce MBL (eTrdxv. L) OSTa Etym. M. p. 657, 1. apogr. K Zonarae 
1. 1. Eustatk. ad II. p. 1097, 57. Gramm. ap. Cram. 1. I. (piXov Kfip S, 

sed in marg. ead. m. fjTop i^Top firmant £<^m. i)/. 1. 1. Zonar.\.\. Eustath. 
\. 1. Gramm. ap. Cram. 1. 1. Cf. Eustatk. ad II. p. 1148, 59: xcip^' T^P Tic 
Kai Vii^^a bi6ouc KaTot t6v 'HcioSov, lijc irep (itpi;ipiiiaevoc Kai ti cniKp6v 
TiaxvouTai t6 Kf|p. Cf. J'arin. p. 345. v. 361. ei fop Ke p (In .\I Kev es 
corr; Kev |aiKp6v, sed ex corr) Kai om LQVT ^tti cmKp6v Sap Vulgatam 
firniant Plato Cratyl. p. 428 A. Plut. moral. p. 9 E. 76 C. v. 362. ToO 

6' M To09' BLSTp ep6oic BT ep&etc Lp Tkom. Mag. v. 9a,u(i. 6p6e?c S 
Tdxd K£v L Tdxa ixeXlov koi B kuI toOto y^vo'to M (toOto etiam 
ei cod. Med. 39 Dorvillii aftertur) To Y' L v. 363. 6' post 8c ex hi 
corr (m. II) M 6 6" ex 6 66 (m. II) coir M 6 6' BO 66' LST dXeseTai 
MjjLOlQNVp Vulgatam dXuEeTai firmat Gramm. ap. Bachm. an. Gr. II 

6 1 

p. 281. V. 364. ou 66 M f^v (ei suppl m. recent.) M t\i oiKtu Flor. 
E Aug. Kfi6ei ex Ku6ei ut videtur (m. III) M v. 365. oiKOi MBLNSap 
oiKOi reliqui omnes (?) 9^pTepov T, sed qiep iu ras. (ex ^i\ corr?) 
P^Xtiov cod. Gal. eupr)(pi MBLT eOpriqjiv reliqui 



C. C. ,,Ante v. 358 versus excidisse ejusmodi: 5c jitev Yt^P f" ' etreciv 
eAHac (pp^va 6tI)pov deipr]" videtur ieArifo, ita ut jam v. 358—360 tri- 
cesimam sextam efficiant sententiam v. 358 — 362 hoc modo ,,forte 
legendos" putat fleyne ad Hom. P 112: ,,iL (jev — dvfip de^Xiuv, Kav ou 
\xtia, 6oiii, j xoipEi — eun6v. | Cii 6e k6v ctXXoc ^XrjTOi — Wv, t6 t' end- 
Xvujce tp. fJTOp." v. 360. Kai toi conj Guiet v. 361 sq. tricesi- 

raam septimam efficiunt Lehrsi sententiam v. 361. KaTdOriai et 

V. 362 6p6r)C conj Hermann v. 363. 364 et 365 ,,singula sunt prover- 
bia per se spettanda" et Goetllinyio eiLekrsio, quorum v. 363 ,,laus est 
parsimoniae ", cui „alius subjecisse illum quodammodo illudens" vide- 
tur Lekrsio v. 364 scilicet hoc sensu : ,, melius est domi conditum ha- 
bere, ut perpetuo labori parcamus." V. 365 ,,prorsus ab ceteris diri- 
mendum ad feminas spectare" Goettling, „circumforaneis dictum" putat 
Lehrs, ejecit Steitz 



104 HSIOAOr 

'€ceX6v |uev napeovTOC eXecGai, ■nf\pia be 9u)au) 
Xpni^cv aTTeovToc* a ce cppdi2ec6ai ctvuJYa. 

'Apxonevou be ttOou Kai XrjfoVTOC KopecacGai, 
369 laeccoGi qpeibecOar beivr) b' ev TTu9|uevi qpeibuu. 

373 Mf) be Yuvri ce voov ttuyoctoXoc eSaTTaTctTUJ, 
ai)auXa KUJTiXXouca, Terjv bicpiJiica KaXiriv. 

375 — "Oc be fi^vaiKi TTeTT0i9e, Trerroi9' 6 y^ (pn^iTrriciv. 



.370 — ML6&6g 5' c(vSqI cpiXco fiQtjfiivog ctQKiog laza}. 

— Kc<i Tf xnrciyr/jTM yilciaag iiii iiciQxvQce &iad^ai. 

— niOTiig S' apKt ojiiog K«i aniazicti oiXiaav avSQag. 



E. D. V. 369. beiXfi v. 375. (piXrjTiici 



L. V. V. 366. irap' eovToc ex napeovToc (m. post.) cor. M irap" 
WvTOC etiam OT n^v Y<iip e6vT0C „MS. incert." ap. Goettl. v. .S67. xpri- 
Zciv M ctTr' 46vTOC O lu B post li. versum sequiintiir vv. 370—872 
(vid. ad vv. 370 — 372). v. 368. dpxon^vou iiiOoio 1 dpxojn^vou T€ Tii- 

eou Plut. Galba 16. dpxojacvoio TriOoio Excerpl. ap. Boiss. an. Gr. I p. 115. 
Vulgatam 6rm. Geopon. VII 6. V. 369. necoei Mp (peibecOai T (qpei 

V 

in ras.?) beivf) Sa et fortasse ni beiXr) Q 6€iXr) cum Excerpt. ap. Boiss. 
1. 1. reliqui 4v itue|aevi MLQ ^vi tt. reliqui Excerpt. ap. Boiss. 1. 1. 
q>ei&ui T vv. 370—372 om MjiLlQ (in BQ Ambr. 5 omissos iu con- 
textu m. recentior [in B (rubro) Q ad imam pag.] adscripsit) Vp Pro- 
culus ad V. 356, postquam laudavit «mcBoc 6" dvbpi q)iXuj eipr)|U^voc», 
sic pergit: * toOtouc hi Tlvec Touc CTixouc eEepaXov 6 5e TTXouTapxoc 
^TKpivei», quam uotationem ad hos ipsos tres versus pertinere ex Plutarchi 
(quem cf. Thes. 3) argumentatione patet a Proeulo excerpta v. 370. |Ulc66c 
dvbpi p |.iice6c f ' dvbpi B Icto T v. 371. ^Tti|udpTi)pa p v. 372. TticTeic 
b' fip 6nuuc Kai B TT. b' apa 6. T tt. b' fipa 6., ut videtur, reliqui OJXe- 
cav ex oXccav corr B fiv6pa(y) B v. 373. \xi\ hi MBOSap iir\hk reli- 
qui (omnes?) |ari hi ce Yuvt) ttuyoct^Xoc v6ov eE. 1 v. 374. ai(jOXa 1 
ainuXd (sed ex ainuXo ut videtur corr) T KUJTiXouca M kiutiXXouco ex 
KOTiXXouca corr T KaXir)V ex KaXeir)V corr M v. 375. ToOtov TTXou- 
Topxoc xapOTTCi t6v CTixov Proc. Yuvr) M YuvaiSi Schol. ad Eur. Med. 
426. TTeiroiee (pr.) ex Trdiioiecv corr M (pr)Xr)Tr)Ci cum Proculo B (ex 
q)iX(Tr)Ci corr m. post.) Q (ox corr) p (pr)Xr)Tr)Ci S q)r|Xr)Ti;)Civ Mp (piXr)- 

C. C. V. 369 )-;- et v. 370—372 >■; Spohn v. 372. 6 ' dp Toi 

6nu)C e eonj Guieti ed Dindorf Goettliny, hr\ ^a 6|mI)C conj Reiz, f&p toi 
6nu)C Steitz v. 366 sq., v. 368 sq., v. 370, v. 371, v. 372, v. 373—375, 
V. 376 sq., v. 378, v. 379, v. 380, v. 381 sq. singula praecepta eaque et 
„quadam senteutiae cognatione" conjuncta et ,,in eodem vocabulo ver- 
santia" (TricTic — TtaTc — TtXdovec) et ,,ex ordine litterarum" (TT etiam 
in TTXouTOC et M in MeccdOi Mice6c et MdpTupa initiali) sociata esse 
Lehrs p. 181 — 184 demonstravit v. 375 — 378 >^ et v. 379 sq. — 

Spohn, cui olim post v. 377 statim positi fuisse v. 381 sq. ,,reliqua a 
serioribus inserta esse, primum v. 378, postea v. 379 sq." videntur 



^ 



EPFA KAI IIMEPAI. 105 

MouvoTevtic be ttoiic eir) KaTpiuiov oTkov 
(ptppe'|uev iLc Yap ttXoOtoc deEeTai ev |.ie-fdpoiei. 

370 peia be' kc TrXeovecci rropoi Zeuc dcTreTOv oXpov. 

380 TTXeiuuv ^ev TiXeovuuv |ueXe'Tii, jjeKujv b' eTTiOiiKTi. 

wd' fgSfiv, xcd sQyov STt' Bgya iQyci^Bad-ca. 



378 — yj]gai6s St &ttvoig izsgov natS' lyx.uTaXtincov. 



R. D. V. 376 (oniisso v. 377.) ^ouvoTevfic be Tidic ciuCoi 
TTaTpiuiov oiKov V. 381. qppeci crjciv v. 382. epTov be 

t' eTT' epTiu 



TtlCl cum a reliqui q)iXriTrici aeque atque q)r|XriTr)Cl agrnoscit Eustalh. ad 
11. p. 781, 1-. Cf. eundeni ad II. p. 194, .'51 sqq. Formam <piXtiTr|C prae- 
terea affnoscit idem ad Od. p. 1889, 1 sqq. Philemon p. 184. 

L. V. V. 376. (.lOUvoTevric be O eiri ir. MnBlQNp Eustath. ad II 
p. 649, 32. cir), sed suprascr. ciOZoi V cwcei p cdiZoi cum Proculo reliqui 
(in T c e.\ corr in ras; voluit eir|) iraTpiuov M iipaTpijuiov T oIkov ex 
oiKOV corr (m. II) M v. 377. Ycp M a^cr|Tai 1 neYiipoici M (jeYcipoiciv p 
V. .378. Y'P<"6c Q edvr)C V Venet. 1 ^YKaXeiTtuiv T t6 6e Y£ <'T'1P"'6c 
be 9dvoic> irap^YYpanTov d)C dbiavoriTov Proc. Et Tzetza: Ylpcoc 6d 
Bdvoic] Oi nepi TTpoKXov Koi "ApicTapxov f[ (Koi Usener Mus. Khenan. XXII 
p. 580) TTXouTapxov, dbiavorjTov toOto q)aciv etvai Koi irepiccov. Cfr. Plut. 
mor. p. 180 F v6 bk 'Hcio6oc ouk eu napaiveT nouvoY6vf| TtaT^a tOuv 
iraTpu)UJV ^niKXripov eivai», unde etiam patet eum v. 378 aut 
plauc non leg;isse aut abjecisse v. 379. 6€ Koi B (sed m. al. supra 

lin. add. 6e k6v) 6^ kc p uXeoveci M dcrreTov itXoOTOv 1 v. 380. uXeiujv 
T, sed nX e^ corr. 6' ex bk (ra. II) corr M iTXeioviuv T jjeX^Tr] ex 
neXeTf) corr B v. 381. 6' ex 6^ (m. II) corr M ttXoutujv ex itXoO- 
Tov (m. II) corr M fici M (fici M) Sap crjci Ip crjciv QVTp rjciv reli- 
qui v. 382. iu6e ex u) hi (m. II) M U)6'p 6p6eiv BlV^Q (et fortasse 
p) Kai 2pYov ^Tt ' epYU) M (ex ^ni epYov m. II corr) nBOIQNp epYov 
hi t' itt' JpYUi paucis exceptis Cum Ta reliqui 



C. C. V. 376 sq. post oTkov puncto posito (pepp6|i€v per se de pascendo 
intellexit Guiet v. 377 ex f/einsi conj post v. 378 transposuit Bntnck 
v. 378— 380 ..serius adjecta esse, cum Philolai vetus lex, ex qua v. 376 sq. 
huc adjecti esse viderentur, pridem abolita esset, aut ab eo, qui istam 
legem non probaret," olim putabat Goettling v. 378. pro ^Tepov in 

MS. se invenisse dTaXov notat Guiet , ccp^Tepov legisse videtur Scaliger, 
,,ab initio aliud quid, OaXepov fortasse vel neYdpoic" scriptura fuisse 
suspicatur Lehrs p. 182; potius Kai TraT6 ' eTCpov KaTaXeiirwv exspecta- 
turus erat Guettling v. 380 — 382 llesiodeo carmini eximit Steitz 

[v. 381 sq.] Goettling his verbis additis: ,,hi versus additi postea sunt, 
ut finis prioribus iraponeretur et ut facile ad novum transires argumen- 
tum; vid. Twesten p. 49." v. 382. F^pYOV 6' iiri F^PYi" FepY<i2;ec6a» ei 
more corr Lennep. 



106 HSIOAOT j 

TTXriidbuJv 'ATXaTeveuuv eTTiTeX\o|Lievduuv 1 

dpxecG' dnriTou, dpoTOio be bucoiuevdiuv • 
385 ai br| Toi vuKTac Te Kai finaTa TeccapdKOVTO ; j 

KeKpucpaTtti, auTic be rrepiTTXoiuevou eviauToO ' i 

qpaivovTai Td TrpujTa xapacco|uevoio cibripou. 

ouTOC TOi nebiujv TreXeTai v6|uoc, oi tc GaXdccric 

eYTu6i vaieTdouc', oi t' dfKea piicciievTa , 
390 TTOVTOu KUMaivovToc dTTOTTpoGi, TTiova xtJupov 

vaiouciv. YU|uv6v CTreipeiv, fUMVov be poujTeiv, 



R. D. V. 384. djuriToO 



L. V. V. 383. „In S versibus 381. 382 incipit nova pagina, cuius reliqua 
maior pars vacua reliiiquitur. Sequens pagina incipit Xi-|id6ujv ita, ut 
appareat voluisse librarium TT majore arte postea praescribere." Knechly. 
In T B ToO Tici65ou suprascript. 'ATXayevdujv M|u (sine accent.) IQ 
Schol. ad Aesch. Prom. 4'28 Scliiitz. Prohus ad Verg. Bucol. III 40. 'AtXo- 
•fevvdujv Tj) Greg. Cor. de dial. aeol. 2 p. 578 Schaef. Schol. ad Arat. 137. 
'ATTXafevijJv p 'ATXayeviuiv uno excepto reliqui lemma Proc. Dio Chry- 
.lost. II p. 75 R. Ma.vimus Tyr. XXX 6. Athen. XI p. 489 F (Sclivveigh. 
'ATXaiyev^ujv e cod. A) Geminus El. Astr. 14. Schol. Mosq. ad Arat. 137. 
Eustath. ad II. p. 1155, 49. "AT\i-|Tev^uJv Schol. Ven. ad II. C 486. 'ATXttT- 
T6V6UJV Cert. Hes. c. Hom. p. .321 Goettl. dTnT€\o|ievdujv M Scltol. Mosq. 
ad Arat. 1. 1. ^TnT€\\o(advujv Probus I. 1. TrepiTeWoMevdujv Ma.vim. lyr. 1. 1. 
V. 384. dnriTOU B (d|.iiiToO m. post.) Tlp d|Ui-|ToO ex dfjriTOU (m. post.) 
corr dnr|ToO cum codd. phirr. Alhen. 1. 1. Cert. 1. 1. reliqui d|ariTOio Schol. 
Ven. ad II. C 486. T 222 («d|nqToc 6^ 6 KOipoc ToO d(jav tipoTrapoSuTivuJC, 
liic Koi Tiap' 'Hci66uj ,,i!lpx6c6' d(.iiiToio". oEuveTai be auToc 6 Kapii6c>>) 
et sic codd. nonnulli Alhenaei 1. 1. dpoToio Tc Cert. I. I. 6uco|H6vdujv 
MBQp cod. B Dio7iis Chrys. 1. 1. Athen. 1. 1. Cert. 1. 1. Schol. Veu. ad II. 
C 486. 6ucco|a€vduJV cum lemmate Proculi (uno excepto) reliqui Max. Tyr. 
1. 1. codd. plures Dionis I. I. Geminus 1. 1. V. 385. Toi om M (ai 6ri M) 
p ai 6' riToi S a'i 6ri toi reliqui Cert. I. 1. Schol. Ven. ad II. C 486. 
T^ O Tii.iaTa MT v. 386. auGic MBTAug. auTic reliqui hi om Q 

^TrXon^vou M v. 387. TaTrpoJTa M (tci Ttp. post. corr.) B (?) Sa Cert. 
1. I. V. 389. vaieTdouci M (m. II) p vaieTdaic' Qp vaieTdouciv 1 vaie- 
Tdujciv T vaiCTdouc' M (m. I) reliqui Cert. I. I. o'i t' ex 6 t' corr T 
Priccrj^vTa M pi-)crievTa 1 vv. 389, 390. vaieTdouc', o'i t' diroTrp6ei 
niova X- sic in textu (corr in marg.) O v. 390. iriujva I v. 391. 

voiujciv QNp vaiujci Tp vaiujc' n vaiouci MOSap vaiouciv reliqui Cert. 
1. 1. TUMVOV 6^ CTt. cum lemmate Proculi |nQN Gal. 



C. C. V. 38.3 — 694 pro singulari carmine de vitae subsidiis agricul- 
tura et navigatione habet Twesten v. 383—387 ,,cbaracter ab oratioue 
subsequentis Hesiodei carminis abhorrere videtur" Lehrsio p. 189, cui 
,,sententiae adliaeseriiit deinde in Attica" v. 388 et 389 v. 383. 

'AT\aTT6v^ujv ed Goettling v. 384. d|uriT0U primus corr Spohn v. 385. 
al 6 ' TiToi e corr Ilermanni ad bymn. Ven. v. 226 ed Dindorf Goetlling 
V. 385 — 387 pro spuriis habent Schaubach Sleitz Heitzel v. 389 >;— 

Spohn V. 390 e seuteutia superesse, quae ,,de agro procul a raari 

eligeudo fuerit," putat Lehrs p. 190. v. 391 sq. )-f— Spohn 



• 



EITA KAI UMEPAI. 107 

TU)av6v b ' d|.icteiv, ei' x' ujpia ttc(Vt' ^9eXr)c6a 
^pya KOjui^ecOai Ari|ui'iTepoc, uJc Toi eKacTa 
ujpi' de£r|Tai, ^)'] ttuuc Td lueTaCe xcTiZ^aiv 

305 TTTiOcciic dXXoTpiouc oiKOuc Kai |ur|bev dvucci;]c. 

ibc Kai vuv err' eV iiX9ec' ifd) be TOi ouk eTTibiucu), 
oub' eTTiiueTpricuj • epTdCeu, viiTTie TTe'pcr|, 
epYa, Td t' dv9piuTToici 6eoi bieTCK^iipavTO. 
)arj TTOTe cuv TTaibecci YuvaiKi tc 0u|li6v dxeuuuv 

■100 Zr|Teuric pioTOv KOTd Yeifovac, oi b' d|ueXd)ci. 

bic |uev Tdp Kai Tpic Tdxa Teuteai ■ fjv b ' eTi XuTTrjc , 
Xpfiiua )uev ou TTpiiSeic, cu b' eTiucia ttoXX' dYopeuceic, 
dxpeioc b' ecTai eTreuJv vo|u6c. dXXd c' avuJTa 
(ppdZec9ai XP^^I^V tc Xuciv Xi|uou t' dXewpnv. 



K. D. V. 392. diudc9ai v. 394. |ueTaEu 



L. V. V. 392. (i|Lid€iv cum lemmate ProcuU MBOlQTp d|adav Cert. 
1. 1., ubi sic legitur: yu|liv6v t' dndav, OTav lupia Trdvxa irdXujVTai. 
dndcOai reliqui ei x e.x ex' ut videtur M 'irdvTa OeX. MQV v. 394. 
Ujpia 6Er|Tai tcEetai m. post.) M -raiaeTatu BVSp Td laeToZu (sic) a Td 
HeTasu cum MOT Proculo reliqui (ut videtur), sed fj^xaZe diserte citant 
Stephanus in Ilekk. an. Gr. p 945 (cecr||a€iujTai t6 neTOte xpoviKov 6v 
'Hcioboc «nii Tioic Td |.i€Ta2e xcTiZuJv>) et Jlerodian. ■itepi nov. XcH. p. 46 
(p. 157 Lehrs) : oub^v ^iTippr||aa &id ToO aZe ^Kq)ep6|uevov im xpdvou 
T^OeiTai, dXXd |a6vov t6 «ndTai^e x"TiZujv,> (xaTiJov cod.) v. 395. 
itTU)cr)C M (TtTiuccric m. post.; irTiucric restitut. postea) p TiTui)Ccr|c T, sed 

V 

T e.x corr (fortasse ex X corr) \ir\hi (v m. post. suppl) M dvOcr|C MB 
OTp V. 396. Jtt' i\xi ex ^t:€|u^ corr M v. 397. oO 6€ M v. 398. 
dv6pu)Tioicoi n eeoi T€K|aripavT0 Q lemma Proc. v. 399. Tiaibeci M 
Post Trai&ecci Kai deletum est in O v. 400. ZrjTeOric ex ZrjTeOeic 

corr O Zr|TeO€ic STp 2:r|T€uci;)C IV 6-|T€0ei Euslath. ad II. p. 96, 10. 
pioTOV ex PiOTOV ut videtur (m. II) M d|aeXu)Ci M (d|aeXtucri BOQTp 
dneXluciv reliqui v. 401. hi Ti M (m. I.; b'?Tl postea corr m. II) BS 
6' ^TTi p v. 402. TTpdteic p Theodor. Gaz. ap. Boiss. an Gr. V p. 405. 
cu in ras script. (a m. II) in M TtoXX" S dfopeOcric ex dYOpeOceic 
corr O dfopeOeic QV o"i be M o'i b'0 v. 403. dxpr|ioc O b'ecc6Tai 
|i b' eitecTai p vdjaoc M dXX' dc' dv. S dXX' S c' dv. p v. 404. 
Xpeiuiv ex xpeiujv corr (m. II) SI XOciv ex XOciv corr (m. II) M 
XujLtoO S 



C. C. Post V. 392 laeunam esse, nisi ,,antiqua fuerit lectio in 
Hesiodi et Homeri certamine OTav ujpia itdvTa Tt^XiuvTai," suspicatur 
Lehrs, qui tum et ante v. 393 versum hujuscemodi ilj TTepcri, cu b' 6|af|C 
Henvriiadvoc aiev d(peT|af|c excidisse putat ,,nec (juidquam clarius quam 
duplicem liuius iuitii recensionem coaluisse" in v. 393—404, ita ut prior a 
V. 393 — 397 ^pxa — ^mueTpncuj, posterior a v. 397 — 404 dpYd^eu — dXeiu- 
piiv pertiueat. v. 393. (ijc Te eKacTa conj Jientlei, Uuc Td FeKaCTa ex 
Hom. n 16 Lennep v. 394. jueTaZe primus restituit Spohn, qui versui 
>r- praetixit v. 396—404 pro spuriis habet Steitz, v. 399—406 Hetzel 

v. 396. ouK eTi bLuciu conj Goetllincj , oOk ^tiiveOcLU Kappotas p. 30. 



108 HSIOAOT 

405 oiKOV nev TTpojTiCTa TuvaiKd Te PoOv t' dpoTfjpa, 
407 XP^IMCI™ ^' £'V oiKUJ TTdvT' dpiaeva TTOir|cacOai, 
)Lif) cu nev aiTric dXXov, o b' dpvnTai, cO be TriToi, 
f) b' ujpri Trapa|ueipr)Tai, |uivu9ri be toi epfov. 
410 prib' dvapdXXecGai ec t' aiipiov ec t' evvri^iv 



406 — KTrjtijv, ov yajitTriv, rj rig Kal ^ovalv inoito. 



L. V. V. 405. oTkov ex oTkov (ut videtur) corr M Y"vaiKa r^ MO 
PoOv dpOT. MB V. 40G. Hunc versum manifesto nou lep;it Aristoteles 
Polit. I 1 , 6 (p. 1252'' 9 sqq.) 4k |u^v oOv toOtudv Tiiiv bOo koivujviOliv 
(toO OriXeujc Koi boOXou) oiKia TrpujTri Koi opOCuc 'Hcioboc cittc uoir|cac, 
coTkov nev TrpujTiCTa,YuvaiKd Te,poOv T'dpoTfipa>>'6 Ydp poOc 
dvT'oiK€Tou Trfic Ttevr)civ ^CTiv. Oecon. 1,2, 1 (p. 134.3' 18 sqq.) |J^pr| hi 
oiKiac dvOpujnoc tc Kai KTficic ^ctiv. ETrci b^ TrpOuTov tv Toic ^XaxicToic \\ 
«pOcic ^KocTou OeujpeiTai, Kui irepi oiKiac dv Onoiujc exot" uJCTe KaO' 'Hcio- 
bov b^ot fiv uTidpxetv «oTkov — poOv t' dpoTfipa» t6 \xkv ydp Tfic 
Tpoqjfic irpiIjTov, t6 be tuiv eXeuOepujv, aicTe bdot dvTdTiepiTfivTfjcTuvai- 
k6c 6|UtXiav oiKOVoiaficacOai KaXiItc „ab exemplaribus quibusdam antiquis 
abfuisse perspici" cx Pldlodemo de vit. et virt. col. Vni, p. 46 ed Goett- 
ling Kai Ttiljc bexeToi YaneTfiv Oqi' 'Hctobou X^yecOat Ttiv YUvaiKa ttoX- 
Xiuv Kai cpacKOvTUJv oOtov YeYpatp^vai <<:KTriTfiv oO YancTf^v"» recte mo- 
nuit Goettling. Cui rei uon obstat, quod eum ,,'rimaei iam aetate lectum 
esse et pro antiquo habitum" ex Proculi verbis <oO XeYet ouv TtaXXaKfiv, 
dXXd qiuXaKa toO oikou Kai Tiiiv j3ouiv. MdTr|v oOv X^YO^^^dv oi Trepi 
TiMatov 'HctObuj t6v 'ApiCTOTeXr|v TteiG6n6vov ^erd Tfjv Tf|C YnvatKoc 
TeXeuTfiv '€pTTuXXibt cuvetvat Tvi eepaTtaivr) , i^ f\c aOrov cxeiv ui6v» 
recte sane conclusit linnke de Hesiodi operr. et dieb. p. 9. eTTOtTO m. post. 
ex ^TTOiTO corr B ^ttoito T v. 407. b ' ex bi (m. H) M iv p v. 408. 
aiTeic p 6 OTa 6 \xtv (sic) dpv. Gramm. ap. Cram. an. Ox. I p. 123. dp- 

veiTai MB (m. I) U)\y Gramm. ap. Crnm. I. 1. dpveiTat S dpvfiTOi ex dpveiTOi 
m. al. (rubro) B dpvfjTai reliqui cub^ M cO be O v. 409. fi b'0 Tia- 
paneipeTai MBITp laivOOet M (|atvO0r| corr. m. II) B (m. I.; |Lttv09r| m. post. 
[rubro]) OIp v. 410. laf) hk (ut saepius)M )x\~\ b' B nfjb' Etym. Gud. p.295,6. 
dvapdXecOai Jnongm. de soloec. p. 197 Valck. eic auptov 4c t' Zonar. 
p. 1155. dc t' au. 4c t' e. Etym. Gud. 1. 1. ec Te evv. M evvriqjt MBO 
Tp Athen. III p 100 B. XIV p. 653 D. Anonym. 1. I. 'ionar. I. 1. evvr)q)i 
^i Svriqji PoUux I. 66. (4cTe) £vr|(pi Q (eic Te Ivriqji ap. Gaisf.) iv\r\^m 



C. C. Inter v. 405 et 407 nunc interponit Steitx v. 602—605, cum 
olim in priore dissertatione p. 20 haec sic ordinasset: v. 405. 407 — 409. 
453 sq. 602—605. 410—413. v. 405. Pouc t' dpoTfjpac conj Stcitz 
V. 406 non esse Hesiodi ex Aristotelis locls primum intellexit Muretus; 
eum secuti sunt Spohn, qui )-j— praefixit, et Goettling, qui adjectum 
esse versum monuit ab eo, qui haec uon congruere putaret cuin iufe- 
riore poematis parte, ubi de uxore ducenda Hesiodus praecipiat, Lehrs 
postremo ,,non quidem originem suam" — quippe qui ab initio nihil 
significaverit quam ,,servam non nuptam" coll. v. 602 sq. — ,,sed 
hunc quem occupet locum ipsis philosopliis de familia condenda dissi- 
dentibus et diversas sententias Hesiodi auctoritate defendentibus" de- 
bere suspicatus est p. 191 sq. Ejecit Steitz, rejecit Kappotas p. 30 sq. 

V. 405 secundum Lehrsium est primum, v. 407 — 409 alterum, 
v. 410—413 tertium ,,continui carminis" praeceptum v. 408 sq. )»f— 
Spohn 



EPrA KAl IIMEPAI. 109 

ou fap €TujciO€py6c dvfip TTiMTrXrici KaXir|v, 

Q oub' dvafJaX\6|uevoc- laeXtTri bi toi tpTOV ocpeXXer 

•) aiei b' d)L»poXiepT6c dvfip aTrici TiaXaiei. 

rjnoc bf] Xf)Y€i fievoc 6£eoc neXioio 
•liri Kau|aaToc ibaXijuou, )aeT0TTUjpiv6v 6|jppf|cavToc 

Zrjvoc epicOeveoc, jueTd be TperreTai ppoTtoc XP'^'^ 
7ToXX6v eXaqjpOTepoc — br] ^dp t^tc Ceipioc dcTTip 
Paiov unep KecpaXfic Kripupe^eujv dvepaiTTUJV 
epxcTai tindTioc, iTXeiov be t€ vukt6c eTrauper — 
420 Tfiiioc dtiiiKTOTdTri TTeXeTOi T|ur|0€ica cibfjpuj 
iiXri , q)ijXXa b ' epale xte' TTTopSoio tc XfjYei • 
TH^oc dp' uXoTO|i€Tv ^e)ivr||ae'voc ujpiov epYov. 

oXnov M^v TpiTT6bqv Td)av€iv, uTTepov be TpiiTrixuv, 

reliqni Versum, ut nunc legitur, totum exprimit praeter auctores re- 
Hquos (et ScAol. ad Aristoph. Acliarn. 171) Gramvi. ined. (Cod. imper. 
Paris. 2562) ap. Osann. ad Pliilem. p. 240 sq. 

L. V. V. 411. ^TUJCiepToc n ^TUJciepYAc (o supra lin. suppl ra. ipost. 
rubro) B ^TUJCiepYOC OQTp ^TUJCiopfoc p ^TUJCioepToc iirmant Etym. M. 
p. 485, 53. K(i/m. (hid. I. I. THnnXrici T KoXirjv Etym. Gud. 1. I. 
V. 412 om p ncX^Tn TOl l. Sehol. ad Find. Isthm. \ {\'l) 97 p. 549 Boeckh.; 
sed n^X^Tri hi Toi i. idem ad Nem. VI 91. 6cp^X€i M v. 413. dei Zo- 
nar. p. 142, 1 dTaici Sa Aug. Colu/nella XI 1 (tom. II p. 245 Gesn.) Mazar. 
ap. /joiss. an. Gr. III p. 171. Vulgatam lirmant Aniun. Epict. Diss. II 18 
p. 227 ed. 1655 Simplicius ad Epict. 75. Ammon. in Aristot. Categ. p. 67 Ald. 
(locura inspicere liaud liciiit) Dionys. ap. Euseb. Praep. Ev. XIV 27 p. 781 C. 
Zonar. I. I. Etym. M. p. 80, 25. Quid Eustath. ad II. p. 250, 43 legerit, 
inccrtum cst. TrpoCTtaXaiei Zonar. I. I. v. 414. In T 9\ (^MOC) paullo 
e.xtra lin. ruhio script. lieXioio M v. 415. laeToirujpivov ex jueTOTro)- 

pivov (m. l\} M |ueT omupivov T opppicavToc p v. 416. cpiCTEveuJC 
T ppoTCioc ITp v. 417. ^Xaqjp. ex ^Xaqip. (m. II) corr M Ceipioc 

corr cx ci&iipeioc M Ceipic S v. 418. paioc N uir^p k. ex uTrepK. 

(m. post.) M V. 419. iiiiaTioc M irXeiov T v. 420. Tfmoc MnBL 
IQNV (Med. iJorvill.) m Proc. ad Opp. 806. Zonar. p. 45. rjiuoc reliqui 

cibfipuj T vv. 421 , 422 bis scripti a m. I in M (versus super- 

vacanei postea deleti) v. 421. qiuXa M ^paZe M IppaCe 1 irTop- 

eoio T€ B V. 422. (3p BL ujpia epY» H Vit. Voss. 1 Gal. djpiov ip- 
Tov reliqui v. 423. oXjuov BLQTp oXjaov ex oXnov corr (m. I) O 

h 
Tpnr6c (? add m. post.) M k6tit€IV pro Tcinveiv T Voss. 2. Vulgatara fir- 
raant Schol. ad Aristoph. Vesp. 238. Serv. ad Verg. Georg. I 175. Tpi- 
mnxu MB 



C. C. V. 412. 5e Te epfov coiij Bentlei v. 414 — 422 quartum 

„vel primura praeceptum speciale" continere videtur Lehrsio, qui p 193 sq. 
intcr V. 416 et 417 versum hoc fere modo supplendura «auaXeoc t6 Trp6- 
cBcv, dviip hi Te youvuto ceiei>> excidisse demonstratum ivit v. 419. 
dnaipei conj Guiet v. 420 >-;— Spohn v. 420. d&iiKTOTdTr] T6 it^Xei 
conj Hentlei y. 422. )»f— Spohn v. 423 — 440 quintum exhibent 

Lehrsi praeceptum 



110 ■ HSIOAOT 

ctgova b' eTTTaTTobtiv |ud\a ydp vu toi dpjuevov outuj' 
425 ei be Kev OKTaTTobriv, dTTO koi ccpOpdv Ke Td|uoio. 
TpiC7Ti9a)uov b' dijjiv Td)uveiv beKabuupuj diudSr). 
TToXX' e7TiKa)UTTuXa Kd\a' qpe'peiv be fwyj, 6t' av eupt;ic, 
eic oiKOV kot' opoc biZltiiuevoc f] Km' dpoupav, 
TTpivivov; 6c ydp Pouciv dpouv oxupoiTaTOC ecTiv, 
430 euT' dv 'ABrivairic bjuuuoc ev eXujuaTi miHac 
Y6|U(poiciv TTeXdcac TrpocapiipeTai icTopotii. 

boid be eec0ai dpoTpa 7Tovr|cd|uevoc KOTd oTkov , 
auT^YUov Kai TrriKT^v, eTrei ttoXu Xuuiov outw 
ei x' e'Tep6v t' dEaic, CTepov k' eTTi pouci pdXoio. 
435 bdcpvric ri TTTeXer|c dKiiuTaTOi icTopofiec, 

R. D. V. 420. dipiv V. 435. dKipiuTaTOi 



L. V. V. 424, 425 prinio oniissi a m. I. iii O, ad imara pag. suppleti 
sunt V. 424. diHova 6' i. LQ Serv. 1. 1. ciHova (vel -vd) 9' ^ttt. ut videtur 
reliqui [xifa pro |ud\a LV vu om j) ap^evov Q fipnevoc a oiiTU) 
Ca V. 425. K^v, OKT. B a-nd Kev cqp. BNT (in T ex ai corr, ut vide- 
tur) dTr6 K6V cqj. (X dTi6 kc ccp. M (dTio k^ M) LOQVl) diro Kui cq). ruli- 
qui ccpupav Mi^iBOTa kc post cqpOpav om LVj) t€ pro k£ |u Ta|aoio T 

V. 426. 6' om M (m. I.; suppl m. II) di(Jiv MBQp Cliuerob. a.\>.Jlekk. 
an. Gr. p. 1207. (p. 353 Gaisf.) Euslalh. ad II. p. 574, 22. Grwiiin. ap. Cram. 
an. Par. III p. 295. Sipiv ex dijJiv corr O ai|Jiv ut videtur reliqui (eum LTa) 
Proc. Sc/iol. Lips. ad II. € 480. Eti/iii. M. p. 183, 37. 184,2. 6eKa|lJb. M bujbe- 
Kabujpa) £/,(/«. A/. p. 183, 37. d|adEr] MB.Sal) d|LidEri reliqui v. 427. «ttoW 
(scr. Ti6X\ ') CTri Ka|aTiiJ\a KdXa plerique SS. et Edd." Lennep. iriX Ka|a- 
TluXa BLO.Sa Fruculi leinma eTTiKaiaTruXa MT Proc. (qui explicat: £uXa 
iTTiKaiaTrri ovxa xd a]Ji(p\bia) KaXd M KdXa BLOT b^ in T post. add? 
Yueiv n OTavMBLj) oT^sine dv T ST'dv ut videtur reliqui v. 428. 
ec j) elc reliqui opoc M biZ L, sed evo in ras, v. 429. Trpiivov |aN oxu- 
pu)T€poc 1 oxupiiiTaToc ecTi M oxupoJTaToc ecTiv O oxepujTaToc ecTtv T 

v. 430. d"v B b|uuj6c Par. CEU Gal. Kelid. b|aOJoc uno excepto cum M 
reliqui iv ora \) 6Xu|.iaTi Ba v. 431. Yoiutpoici MLOT (sed v eras) J) 
Trpocapiipr|Tai I Tipocapr)ceTai VT (ex TipocapiipeTai cori-) p Vulgatam 
firmat EusUitli. ad Od. p. 1869, 34. icToPoiei T|u v. 432. bt nou legisse 
videtur Gramm. ap. Cram. an. Par. III p. 12. KaT' oTkov Tj) v. 433. 
i-ni T outuj ca v. 434. ei' x' ex €tx'(ra. II) corr M ^iepov dtaic 
IPar.C ^Tepov y' dSaic reliqui (eT^pov M) k' ^ttI B (ex y' ^ttI m. I corr) 
OQl> Y' ^Tri reliqui (^repov M) pdXXoio M vv. 435—451 om Q (cf. 
ad v. 320) v. 435. b', quod vulgo post bd(pvr|C add, om M (postea 

suppl, ut videtur) LVT Ei>/m. M. p. i8, H. Zonar. ]>.li2. TTTeXeac /o»«r. 
1. 1. 'Hcioboc «bdq)vr|C i) TiTeXdr|C dKUUTaToi icToPori€C>>, dcriTrxoi, dppui- 
Toi. Kic Ydp X^YETai 6 ev Toic HuXoic CKaiXv)E. dXXoi Ypdq)OUCiv 'AKIPSTA- 
TOI, Xv' f] KdXXiCTOi. Eli/in. M. I. I. dKiOTaTOi Choerob. I p. 181 Gaisf.) 

C. C. v. 424. ut v. 433. oiiTUUC e corr Spohiti ed Dindorf Goetlling 
al. v. 425. c(pupdv Y^ conj Guiet deceptus lectione dTi6 Ke Inter 
V. 426 et 427 inseruit Steitz v. 455 — 457 v. 426 sq. sublata distinctione 
dqiiv Tdnveiv — d.fxa^r\ tt6XX' dTriKdiUTTuXa KdXa „appositive" intellesebat 
Guiet V. 427. tt6XX ' eTTi ed Goellling v. 431. TrpocapripriO ' conj GKje^, 
irpoc dp' dpccTai Bullmunn gr. Gr. ampl. II, p. 119*) (non p. 82!) 
V. 433 pro spurio babet Iletzel v. 434. ^Tepov FdEaic corr Bentlei 



EPFA KAI HMKPAI. 111 

bpuoc €'Xu,ua , i" Trpivou be TUHV ' Poe b ' evvcteTtipe 
G upceve KeKTticOur TuJv y"P cBevoc ouk dXaTrabvov 
^ tiPnc lueTpov exovTe- tiu dpTdZecGai dpicTUj- 
ouK av TU) t' epicavTec ev auXaKi Kdp |uev dpoTpov 

440 d£eiav, t6 be epYov eTwciov auOi XiTTOiev. 

ToTc b' ajaa TeccapaKOVTaeTtic ailrjoc eTioiTO, 
dpTOv beiTTVticac TeTpaTpucpov, OKTdpXujiuov, 
6c k' ^pyou iueXeTiJuv iOeiav auXaK' eXatJVOi, 
luTiKeTi TTaTTTaivujv )Lie0' ojariXiKac, dXX' eTri epYUJ 

445 Gujuov exuJV toO b' ou ti veuuTepoc dXXoc djueivuiv 
CTTe'p|aaTa bdccac9ai Kai eTTiCTTopiriv dXeacOai' 



R. D. V. 436. evvaeTtipuJ 



L. V. V. 436. 6p. i\., itpivou bt fur^vUix (Ytiric |li) BLOQVj» Sckol. 
ad Aristoph. Acharn. 180. Elym. M. p. 242, 25. Suid. v. upivivoi. Zonar. 
p. 457. bpuoc eXuna, tt. 5^ -f- 1 bpuoc ^\u)aa, np. fur\v reliqui paucis ex- 
ceptis, qui TUnc, "t T (be postea aild) Jvva£Tf)p€ M (ut videtur m. 
pr.; ^vveaTi'"|puj corr ra. recent.) Eti/m. (lud. p. 232,45. ^vvaeTfipec (sic!) 
habere dicitur cod. senat. Lips. ^vvaexripu) ceteri codd. et edd. o6k 
(apostr. a m. recent. add) M v. 437. Y«P post yap del L v. 438. 

ixovT'M IxovTec S ScAo/. Ven. ad IL N 484. Tii) ex tuj {m. II) corr M 
TUJ (eraso fircumflc.\o supra uj) S Tiij 'f«P ^PT- 1> TuJ Rehd. et Tzelt. «TUJ 
Kai OUTOI dpTci^ecOai upicTU) > dpfdZlicOai a Versum praeterit Suid. v. 
ZufOnaxciv. v. 43'J. dv B TU) m. I JI; seJ post lioc verbuni aliquid in 

ras; tu) f' i^Drr m. II TU) y' e.K Tu) y' ^ott T tuuyc )) tu)y' dpicavT" Lb et 
Flor. N ap. Lenn. Vat. 44 ap. Lanz. ^picavTe M|ulm iTLUY") dpicavT€ (quae 
verba claudunt citationem) Suid. 1. 1. (tuOy) ^picavrec reliqui Proc. Etym. 
Gud. 1.1. aijXaKi ex aOXaKi corr (m. IV) M tvduXaKi L ouXa' Kai k. ex 
auXa- KiK. corr T Ka(a^v MS Kopiaev LO Elyui. Gud. 1. 1. v. 440. av- 
Eeiav ex dteiov (m. I) corr, ut videtur, in M t6 6 ' O t66 ' Sa XeiTtoiev 
T V. 441. 6' om Siliul. Ven. ad II. N 484. TeccepoKOVToeTtic ex 
TeccepoKovTo^Tric (m. II) corr M Tecc€paKOVTa€Tr]C L v. 442. Ver- 

sum om |a dpTpov M v. 443. OCk' ^pYOU et in marg. YP "^C p 
Post ne\eTU)V in T olim sequebatur |a€9 ' 6|ar)XiKac dA.X' ^Tti epYUJ, corr 

postea. iOeiov M lOeiav k ' oijXok ' B ^Xauvei L (ra. ead.) S v. 444. 

|LiT) K^Ti MT v. 445. ou Ti (c m. post. suppl) M v. 446. 6dcaceai 

MISLTap 6dcaceai (c supra lin. ab al. m.) O tul ciT0pir|v OT Zonar. 
p. 473 sic citat: cit^p|aaTO 6dcac9ai, tpuTd 6' ^vep^ipoceoi dpiCTO.- 



C. C. V. 436. 6pu6c ?Xu|ao, yu>1V irpivou ex em Dorvilii ad Charit. 
p. 427 post Brunckium omiies editores. nisi quod Spohn, qui versui )»f— 
praelixit, et //e/inep etiam Yuric praetulit [v. 438] Goetlliny, i)ro spurio 
habet Sleilz , defendit Ilermunn scribens t6 epYdZeceoi dpiCTOv („nisi 
dpicTU) voluit" Guettlinjj) v. 438 — 447 pro spuriis habet IJetzel v. 439. 
^picavT' dv auXoKi auctore J/ermanno ed Lennep v. 440. dteiav, F^p- 
Yov 66 FeTUiciov couj lientlei, ta i)k FcpYO FcTiicia iennep v. 441— 447 
sextum continent Leltrsi praeceptum v. 443 )~- Spohn v. 443. 

6c FepYou et iSeiriv (1) conj Bentlei v. 444. nri6^ Ti couj Wakefield 

silv. crit. IV, p. 58 



112 H2I0A0T 

Koupotepoc Tap avfip ]Lie9' 6|m'iXiKac eTTToiriTai. 

cppdCecGai b\ e\n' av Yepdvou cpiuvf)v eTTaKOucr)C 
\JHj66ev eK vecpeujv eviaucia KCKXriYuiric , 
450 fi t' dpoTOio Te ciina qpepei Kai xeiMaTOC ujpriv 

beiKvuei onPpripoO, Kpabirjv b' ebaK' dvbpoc dpouTcuj- 
bx] TOTe xopTdCeiv eXmac poOc evbov eovTac. 

priibiov Ydp erroc eiTTeiv «p6e boc Kai d)ua£av» 
pr|ibiov b' dTTavi^cacGai- «TTdpa b' epTa pdecciv.» 

455 qprici b' dvfip cppevac dcpveioc TTiiSacGai dnaEav, 

vriTTioc' oube t6 y' oib'- eKaTOV be tc boupaT' d|adSric, 
TU)V irpocOev )ieXe'TTiv exe')Liev oiKriia 6eceai. 

eut' av br\ ttpujtict' dpoTOC 6vriToTci ^aveir). 



L. V. V. 447. Koupoxepoc ex KOuq)6T6poc eoir T 6(jiXriKac p dTTT^r)- 
TUl nLlp V. 448. llunc versum et seqnentem om |li b' ex bi (m. H) 
M cuTfiv, sed TO a ni. II in ras script. M eOT'rfv B cu T ' flv T (puJ- 
vifjv Yfpavou cum lemmate Pruculi ap qppdZeo 6' aO t£ edv Yepdvujv 
fpujvfic diraKoucric citat Schol. ad Arat. 1010 |(auTe cod. Mosq.) yepdvou 
et ordinem vulgatura tirmat Schol. ad Aristoph. Av. 709. dcaKOUCr)C L 

V. 449. dviaicia N KCKXriYuric M v. 4i>0. i^t ' Scliot. ad Arat. 1. 1. 
dp6Toi6 Te Ip .Scltol. ad Arlstopli. 1. 1. dpoToTo rellqui cumScAo/. ad Arat. 1. 1. 
(dp0T0i6 Schol.) iJup I iivM v. 451. 6nppr|vo0 L (p add postea) a 6pppr|poO 

ex 6npprivoO O (ra. post.) 6nppivo0 p Schol. ad Arat. 1. 1. Kpaftiri (v a m. II 
suppl) M b'ex6^(m.II) M 6e baK" L v. 452. P6ac Ta WvTacexloO- 
cac (m. po.st.) corr |U v. 45:i. (iiiib. ex fieib. ut videtur eorr (m. post.) M 
dndSav ex dpdtav (m. II) eorr MT &\xo.iav BSap fi|aa£av reliqui v. 454. 
iidpa MBLOSap Trapd reliqui p6ecci LOQp P6ecciv reliqui (p6ecciv M) 
V. 455. d|uaSav Sa djaaEav reliqui v. 456. t6 LQ Tob' IVp t6 b' 
T t6y' vel t6 y' reliqui (ut Sa) oib' ex oi6' (m. post.) corr M te 
om LQ YE pro Te V 6 op aT' (sic!) Q boupaT' ii.\xai.r[ vel 6o0paT' d|adEri 
a m. 1 scr. in M (6. dndHiii m. II) boupaT ' dndEric BSap Schol. Ven. ad II. B 

T 

649. boOpaO' dMdtric reliqui (6oupa6', sed t a m. recentiss. L) v. 457.. 
t' post peXdrriv add \x 6eT ^xf^ P''o ^X^Mev Sp v. 458. eOTdv M fiv a 
dv 6e B 6^ ex hi\ eorr (m. post.) >I 6r^ cum Froculi lemmate nlap 6^ reli- 
qui (6d L) TtpuijTiCTa leramaAorif/i dpoT6c BSp qiaveiri c lemraafrocuK 



C. C. V. 448 — 452 septimuin continent ZiViim! praeceptum v. 448 
;>^ Spohn V. 452 post v. 454 transponit l^teil: v. 452. dpoOXeu) 

conj kapytotas p. 82 v. 453—457, quibus „res tractetur liuc minime 

pertinens", interpolati videntur Lehrsio, certe v. 4,55 — 457 ejiciuntur ab 
fletzelio & Steittiu v. 453. f)iii6iov t6 Jiroc conj Lennep v. 454. Ttdpa 
fip-^ai^ou] Lennep v. 455. qir^ci e'dvrip ,,ineonsultus ille vir" vitiose 
conj Kappolas 1. c. v. 456. o06d t6 oT6 ' auctore Hermanno ed Lennep 

v. 458 — 461 cum v. 463 praeceptum octavum continent ZcA/-*!, cui 
ut Helzelio v. 462 et 464 ejiciendi videntur; v. 4.58 )>7— Spolin v. 458. 
qraveir) auctoribus Spohnio & Ilermanno ed Goettling Lennep; (pa\f[r{ conj 
i/eyne in excursu II ad M 41 (tom. VI p. 364) 



KPrA KAI HMEPAl. 113 

hri tot' ecpopnrietivai 6mJiJc bnuJcc Tt Kai auTOC 
■iiio uuriv KUi bitpriv dpoujv dpoToio Ka9' ujprjv, 

TTpuji |udXa CTTeObuuv, iva Toi rrXrieiuciv dpoupai. 

^api TToXeTv eepeoc be vea)]ue'vii oii c* dTraTr|cei. 

veiov be CTreipeiv eTi KOuqpiZioucav dpoupav. 

veioc dXeSidpr), Traibiuv euKr|Xr|Teipa. 

405 euxeceai be Aii x^oviuj Ari|ar|Tepi e' dTVi^, 
eKTeXe'a Ppieeiv ArjnriTepoc lepov dKTiiv, 
dpxo^evoc Td TrpuJT' dpoTOU, 6t' av OKpov exeTXrjc 
Xeipi Xapdiv dpTtriKa pouJv eTTi vujtov iKr|ai 
evbpuov eXKOVTiuv necdpwv 5 be TUTeoc OTricee 

•no b|uuJoc cxoiv ^aKeXr|v ttovov opvieecci Ti9eiri 
CTrepiua KaTaKpuTrToiv • euer||uocuvii ^dp dpicTr] 
6viiT0ic dvepujTroic, KaKoeri)uocuvri be KaKicTrj. 
iLbe Kev dbpocuvii CTdxuec veuoiev e'|ia2e, 



R. D. V. 469. necdpuj 

L. V. V. 459. &€T pro 6i^ p br) ex 6eT corr T Sntliec xe ML &nd)6c T^ 
JiO ftnuJec ex biauOuec corr ^iit vitletur) T v. 460. dp6uuv T, sed ouj in 
ras. dpOToTo ISp aipr|v M v. 461. ivct Toi Bl ivd Tot L TtXrieouciv M 
V. 462. rjpi O €ipi e.x eiapi eorr T cTapi cum a et Proculi leinmate reliqui 
^api Pollux I 2-23. ^ TroA.eTv L, sed 6 ex ei corr TiuuXeTv p veoun^vr) L 
oiJc dTT. S diraT-j-cei H v. 463. veiovbe O Kouqpitoucav M v. 464. 
V€i6c, sed ei cx e corr L v. 465. b^ om T brmriT^pi 6' dtv. M v. 466. 
euTeX^a H v. 467. raTrpujT ' H dp6Tpou |uVSa Plut. moral. p. 169 B. 
6t' dv lOQ (cf. ad v. 427) 6Tav reliqui v. 468. opTtiiKa M (m. I) |up 
6pur)Ka cura M (m. post.) reliqui CTii vuitov ex iTTiviijTov corr (m. II) M 

V. 469. ]U€cdpu)v il (m. I) BLOIQS et fortasse m Proc. |U€CcdpU)v VT 
fjccdpuj cum M (m. post.) reliqui SiTicec B oiriceev reliqui v. 470. bnu)OC 
BLNSTa Ckoerob. ap. Bekk. an. Gr. p. 1181 (I p. 15. [92] Gaisf.). bnu)6c ut 
videtur reliqui (cum M?) udKcXXav u. uaK^XXnv Choerob. ap. Bekk. 1. 1. (p. 15 

r|v 
Gaisf.) ndK^XXav idem I p. 92 G. opvieeci ML 6pvieecci T, sed ci in ras. 
v. 471. cu^pjjaTa KaKKpuTiTUJv cum Proc. (?) Sa cucpnaTa KaTaKpuiTTUjv 
BlQNp CTt^pfiaTa KpuirTujv O cn^piJaTa tokputttujvQ cttdpiaa KaTaKpuiTTUJv 

u 
cum M|jLT reliqui ^eri|UOCUvri M (u suppl ra. post.) eOeujHOcOvri O (u post 
6 in ras ab al. m.) STap Vulgatam firmant Plut. moral. p. 701 B. Pollux 
IX 161. v. 472. dvepiinroici M KaKoeu|aocuvri Tap bi ora M 

V. 473. iIj b^ M dbpocuvi] M(?)LSTa 



C. C. V. 462—464 delet .Sleil: v. 462. lipi corr Bentlei, eapi Guiet, 
quod recepit Spohn, qui )»;— praetixit v. 463. ^TtlKOuqjiLOUcav activo 

sensu conj /yer;«aH;i v. 465 — 478 nonum contineut /.e/f/si praeceptum 

V. 468. SpTtqKi e conj Bruncki ed Spohn, qui )>^ praetixit, Gaisford 
Dindorf v. 469. TUTe6v e conj Schaeferi ad Uion. Hal. de compos. verb. 
p. 62 ed Spohn, qui >-f— praefixit, Dindorf v. 47 1 sq. )>7— Spo/ut, a9 f/etzel 

UESIOI). 8 



114 HSIOAOT 

ei TeXoc aiixoc omcGev 'OXu|umoc ecBXov oTrdJoi. 

475 EK b' offTeuuv eXdceiac dpdxvia- Kai ce eoXTia 
■filOr|ceiv pioTOu aipeu|uevov evbov eovxoc' 
€uox6euJv h' i£eai ttoXiov eap, oube Trpoc dXXouc 
aufdcear ceo h' dXXoc dvtip Kexpimevoc ecTai. 
ei he Kev neXioio TpOTrrjc dpoujc xQova biav, 

480 fiiuevoc d]ur|ceic oXiyov rrepi Xf'Poc ee'pfujv, 
dvTia bec|ueua)v KeKOVijaevoc, ou |udXa xaip^^JV, 
oiceic b' ev qpopiuiu' Traupoi be ce SiirjcovTai. 

dXXoTe h' dXXoioc Zitvoc vooc aiYioxoio, 
dpYaXeoc b' dvbpecci KaTa9viiT0ici voficai. 

485 ei be Kev 6\p' dpociic, Tobe Kev toi cpdpiuaKOV ein' 
riiuoc KOKKuH KOKKuCei bpuoc ev TreTdXoici 



L. V. V. 474. €1 ex eic eorr JIB 'OX0|Utnoi Q ondZci LTp 
V. 475. (Jtk^ujv L Koi c' L ST (d6Xna T} a v. 476. pioTOu aip. 

MLl marg-. (^p {?i6tou aipEU(i€VOV Et>/m. M. p. 38, 16. pioToi (sed i ex 
corr) T Pi6toio ^p€iJ|a€Vov ut videtur reliqui (cum BOJ farin. p. 200 Dind. 
Tzelza Monac. ap. Herm. €6vTO ex €6vtoc (m. II) corr M v. 477. 

euox^ujv BNSap euuJx^iDv T Vulg-atani ciJoxBeujv (quara agn. Proc.) &t- 
mant Eli/tn. M. p. 401, lij. Eii.ttaih. ad II. p. 143, 16. 1.56, 40. 424, 8. ad 
Od. p. 1385, 34. 'ilr\a\. MV Venet. 1 Etijm. M. 1. 1. iKriai Bl iK€ai O 
it€ie Q iitcic fiLNT 'iteai reliqui «eOoxeujv (euoxS^uuv cod Paris. 1310) 
|af) Ypd^jric, |ur)b' 'iteat ('itr|ai cod. Paris. 1310)' Jcq)a\|aevov fdp outujc 
t6 ?itoc eijpicKeTai.» 7'zetza. ou be M oube Ttpoc T v. 479. iqeX. M 
i'ie\eou B, sed ou in ras. Tpoiiaic p lemma Procidi Tpoirric reliqui 

dp6iJJC Venet. 1 Gal. dp6ujc MBL (dp6ujc ra. post.) QN(?)Vp dptijric 

T dp6a)C Vit. dp6r|C reliqni (nisi quod dporic Sa) biav M (ex biav corr 
ra. II.) LT v. 480. irepi MT Xtpoc L e^pfujv, sed spir. suppl 

postea M (in T e pr. e.x corr) v. 481. becpeuuiv ■ KeKOvi|U€voc ou Q 

KeKovin^voc ex K€KOvr||uevoc corr (ut videtur) M (m. I.?) v. 482. 

(popiau) M, sed ja iii ras, pro v ut videtur (m. post.) 6r)iicovTai ex 
OvricovTai (m. II) corr M OricovTai n v. 483. d\\6Te p dWoToc 

M, sed alt. \ postea add (ut videtur) M v6oc Zrjvoc inverso ordine 

L V. 484. fivbpeci LT dvbpeci (c supra liu. ab al. m.) O Kord 

6vr|Toici cum lemraate Procidi S KaTa(6vriT0Tciv) (sic) T KOToSvriToTci 
cum M reliqui v. 485. ei M 6\\i n. dp6ceic BLp Ke toi O v. 486. 
f\lxoc ei fjnoc (m. II) corr M k6ku£ M KOKUtei jM KOKKuZr) 15 KOKKUcr) 
Scliol. ad Aristopli. Av. 505. ireTd^oiciv p 

C. C. v. 474 de Huhnken v. 476 et 477 )»f- Spohn v. 476. 

Pi6toio ,,^penpevov vel ep^maevov — ab ep^UJ ('?) vescor unde ^peirTUj" 
eonj Guiet, jii^Toio ^peufnevov Clericia, Pi6tou rip€UTH^vov Hermann 
V. 485-490 et v.483sq. ante v. 479 positi decimura, tum v. 479— 482 
undecimum efiiciunt praeceptum Lehrsio, cui v. 491 aq. „de obser- 
vandis tempestatibus huc adseripti propter Irabrera" videntur v. 480. 
Ttepi X^^poc conj Guiet , Tr^pi xeipi vel Xfpciv tipfwv conj Hermann 
V. 483—492 d9 Hetzel, v. 491 sq. ejicit .Steitz 



EPrA KAI HMKPAI. 115 

t6 TTpiuTOV T€pTT£i Te (BpoTouc eTT ' oiTTeipova falav. 
Ttiiioc Zeitc uoi TpiTUJ fiiaaTi nr]b' aTToXriYOi, 
|atiT'ap' uTTeppdXXujv pooc OTrXfiv |ar|T' dTToXciTTiuv • 
400 ouTuj k' oi^japoTric TrpuuTripoTr) ico(papi2oi. 

ev 9u)auJ b' eu TrdvTa qpuXucceo- (aqbe ce XtiBoi 
^tiT' eap YiTvd|Lievov ttoXiov |nti6' ujpioc ojuppoc. 

ndp h' 101 xdXKCiov Blukov Ka"i eTiaXea Xecx^iv 
ujpr) X£'M6pili OTTOTe Kpuoc dvepac epYUJV 
495 icxdvei, evGa k' doKVOC dvtip jueYa oikov ^ oqjeXXet. 



R. D. V. 401. XtiOti V. 4!i;{. ctt' dXea et eTt' dXea 



L. V. V. 487. TOirpiJUTOV M (m. I.; t6 rrp. post.) Ba xoTTpuuTOv ex 
t6 TTp. corr (m. post., ut videtur) O Tepirei hi IQTm (?) T^pTtei t€ 
reliqui (nisi quod S suo more T^) PpOTouc ex PpoTUC im. II) corr .M 

^ir' iiTeipova ex ^TraTieipova (m. Ilj corr JI v. 488. liei IVap 

TpiTUj ^TT ' iiJLiaTi N li.uaTi -M B |aii 6^ M |ar) 6' BO iii]b' S latir' T 
diToXriYOi (XlToi '" •''''■'* "'• H. — fortasse ex dTtoXeiTiuJv corr) M diro- 
XiiYei l V. 489. Hic ver.sus in cootextti omis.ius, ad marginem supple- 
tua est (m. I) in M dp MHLO dp T UTtepPdXujv M oirXiiv O |ur| bt 
diroX. M V. 490. TrporipOTri M, sed priu.s t] in ras. TipoapripoTti n 

TTpLUTapoTr) LT (in T ex irpoTrip. corr) irpotipoTriT ' Q TtpoapiipoTi N 
iTpuiT ' dp6Tri i> Vulgatam firmat Ammon. v. 6i)jap6Tric. icoqtapijei Sap 

Ammon. 1. 1. icoqJOpiZei T icoipapiZri p v. 491. eO udvTa ex euTtdvTa 

corr (post.) M qiuXdccaio O mi hi ce MQap XiiS^ (litt. tres 

priores m. I., litt. ultima m. II) M XtiSri BOlp Etym. Sl. MS. Leid. 

ap. Gaisf. Poett. Minn. Grr. III p. 251 (II p. 303 Lips.) Xtieoi T Xiieoi 
reliqni v. 492. YtYf^MCvov M (?) L Y'v6faevov reliqui XeuKOV pro 

TToXibv 1 |aii6' S V. 493. Ttap' .ML (lldp' L) irap T Gramm. ap. Cnim. 
an. Par. UI p. 505. — Apud eitantem ii. I. .SW(o/. ad Od. C 328 MSS. 
variant inter iidp 6' i6i xci^xEtov et Tiapd b' 161 xtiXKCOv. x^^t^^ov Te 
eibKOV Eii.tliith. ad Od. p. 1849, 3. x<iXK6tov tnrinat Grumm. ap. Cram. 1. ). 
XdXKCOv ou66v ex eeoY- 749 Srlwl. cod. .\mbr. B ad Od. 1. ). ^tt' dXea 
X. B (corr m. recentissima ex ^TiaX^a) DTam Aristid. II p. 134 .Jebb. 
(^iraX^a cod. Q) ^TraX^a ut viiletur reliqui cum M (apostroplio supra ir 
postea «dd, ut videtur) B (m.I) QS Eli/m M. 1. 1. ^tt' dXe(f Eiistalh. \. 1. 
V. 494. KptJOC ex KpOoc corr (m. post.) M dvepa Etym. M. 1. 1. 

^pYUJv M (m. I.; sed JpYUjv m. post.) ^pYUJv B]QV (sed corr yP etpYOv) 
Etym. M. 1. 1. Eustat/i. _ ad II. p. 1117, 55. ^epYOv ex ^ipYUJV ym. post.) 
O (.eVpYUJv suprascr.) «epYOV Vind. 4, olim luv» Lanz. ^epYOV p ^pYov p 
eipYOv cum STa ut videtur reliqui v. 495. icxdvti p tcxotvoi p ^ved 

k" fi. M K sine apostr. O iv9' fioKVOC Etyin. M. 1. 1. jaefav a 6q?€ 
L dqpeXXr) p 69^XXei reliqui (X alt. in M postea add) 



C. C. V. 493 — 499 duodecimum est praeceptum Lehrsi v. 498 
—495 >-f— Spohn v. 496 sq. d0 Hetzel v. 493. €Tt ', quod „prae- 

terea" denotaret, ed olim Goeltling ; Tiapd6'dXea dubitanter con] /Jer- 
inann v. 494. dvcpa elpYOV olim coramendabat //fr;«rtn);, dv^p'depY6v 
eonj Lennep ad Collutli. p. 137 v. 495. 6qj^XXoi ed Brumk Gai.ifortl 

8* 



116 HsioAor 

|ar| C€ KaKoO x^iMiJuvoc d|arixaviri KaTa|adpHiil 
cuv ireviti, XeTTTrj hk Traxuv rroba X£'P' ''TitZric. 
TToWd b' depyoc dvrip, Keveriv eTTi eXTTiba )ai)uvujv, 
XpriKujv piOTOio KQKd rrpoceXeSaTO eu|uuJ. 

500 eXTTic b' ouK d-fa0n KexpnMevov dvbpa KOjaiZiei 
tiiaevov ev X e c x '1 , tu) ^i] pioc dpKioc eiri. 

beiKVue be bfaujecci 6epeuc eTi |ueccou eovToc' 
«ouK aiei Gepoc ecceiTai, TroieicOe KaXidc. » 

Mriva be ArivaiuJva, k^k' fJiaaTa, poubopa irdvTa, 
505 TouTov dXeuacGai Kai TTriYdbac, ai t' erri faiav 
TTveucavToc Bopeao bucriXeTeec TeXe6ouciv, 
oc Te bid 0pr|Kric iTnroTpoqpou eupei ttovtuj 
ejaTTveucac uipive' )ae'|uuKe be foia Kai uXr)' 
TToXXdc be bpvjc utiJiKOiaouc eXdTac re rraxeiac 
510 oupeoc ev Pticcrjc TTiXvqi xQovi TtouXupoTeipr) 

E. D. V. 504. poubopa 



L. V. V. 496 sq. in Q m. rec. suppleti nn bi S v. -197. XeitTt;! 

be x«'P' iraxuv it66a ir. Q ui^Zoic M.uBLOQVSap ui^^ic lante n. Ttitc . . 
cras) T ui^ZrjC reliqui v. 498. Kev6r)v — Piixoio om Etym. M. 1. 1. v. 500. 
e\Tiic ex ^Xuic corr M KO|aiZei ex KOiaiZleiv (ni.III) coir in M KO|ueitei a 
V. 501. pioTOC pro pioc V v. 502. ieiKvOei p 6)aLueci M O^poic ]U O^pouc 
Bp e^peuc reliqui fj^cou M (sine acc.) LTp v. 50;!. eceiTcu M •iroi- 
eiceai M (m. I. ut videtur; iioieTcee corr m. recent.) Qp v. 504. \r|vauliva 
M, sed v pr. ex corr (ex vv?) kok' f\\i. 1 fi|jaTa MT (ex ri|a. corr) 
Poubopa cum Froc. c (uno excepto) a Scliol. Vict. ad 11. P 5.50. Etym. M. 
p. 564, 7. Cf. Eustiith. ad II. p. 1117, 58 sqq. «poubopo rjiaaTO TTpOTTapo- 
Eut6vujc KOTd TraQtiTiKtiv ciipaciav, ^v ok fioec dTro6^povTai, f\ Kard 
4v^pf6iav TtapoEuTovujc Td touc poOc ^K^^povTa» v. 505. Ttr|Tfd6a JI 

V. 506. 6uc>i\6x^ec T 6ucii\eT^oc cod. Keg-. Soc. Te\eeouci M (Te- 
X.^eouci) ST (v postea add) TeX^euuci a v. 507. uic re M (ut videtur, 
m. I.; dc Te legerunt collatores veteres: oc T£ in. post.) dc Te (ex 6c 
T£ corr m. post.) LQ (ap. Lemi.) aiTe Q (ap. Gaisf.) eup^v (sic) O 
V. 508. ju^pUKC Kai f. Etym. M. p. 579, 9. Vulgatam firmant Schol. ad 
Nicand. Ther. 626. Etym. Giid. p. 387, 19. Zonar. p. 1352. v. 509. 

6p0c ex 6puc (m. post.) corr M uHJOKopouc \x v. 510. Pticrici M 

piccrjc n Puccrjci 1 iti^vti M Tto\upoTeipti Mp 



C. -C. v. 500 sq. ejicit Steitz v. 500 sq. et v. 502 sq. Lehrsio 

duae sunt sententiae ab interpolatore illatae v. 500 — 563 a9 Hetzel 
V. 504— 560 alius poetae, v. 561— 563 postea additos esse, „ut traus- 
itio tieret ad novum Hesiodii carminis argumentura", putavit Goetttiny; 
V. 504—535 tantum Hesiodo abjudicat Lehrs, cui v. 536 — 553 tertium 
decimum efficiunt praeceptum; v. 507 — 535 d6 Twesten v. 500. KO- 
laiZeiv conj Hermann v. 504. (ifiva 6^ BouKaTiov KaKd t' viiaaTa conj 
Steitz p. 27 pou66pa ed Goettliny Lennep 



ErrA KAI IIMKPAI. 117 

tiLiTriTTTUJV, Kai Traca pod Tore vqpiTOC (iXr| • 
Ofjptc bt qppiccouc', oupdc b' utto neCe' e0evTo. 
Tiuv Kai Xctxvn bepiia KaTdcKiov dXXd vu Kai tiuv 
ipuxpoc ediv bidr|ci bacucTe'pvujv Trep eovToiv • 

:>\'> Ktti Te bid pivou pooc epxeToi, oube jaiv icxer 
Kai Te bi' aifa dtim TavuTpixa- TTiuea b' ou ti. 
oiivtK' tTTiieTavai Tpixec auTiuv. ou bidr|civ 
'ic dvejuou Bopeou • TpoxaXov be TepovTa TiOrjcr 
Kai bid irapeeviKfic dTraXoxpooc ou bidr|civ, 

rv.>0 r\ Te b6|uujv evTOcOe qpiXr) rrapd |uriTe'pi luinvei 
oii rruj epT' eibuTa TioXuxpucou 'AcppobiTrjc , 
euTe Xoeccaiuevti Tepeva XPO^t koi Xiir' eXaiu) 
Xpicajuevri nuxin KaTaXe'EeTai evboGev oTkou 
tJnaTi xeiM^PiiPi ot' dvocTeoc 6v iToba Te'vbei 



E. D. V. 523. vuxitl 



L. V. V. 511. T6Te poql M (poa ex pia m. post.) v. 512. hi post 
6iipac oiii |i oOpi^iv cod. Havn. 1971 ap. Bloch. in append. ad Etyin. 
Gud. p. 966 Sturz. 6" post oup. postea add in T ndZe' M ndZe 
(sic) S \x6.t(.<x cod. August. Greg. Cor. p. 5.';5 Schaef. (n^te' reliqui) 
vv. 512. 513 transponit a v. 513. Kai Xdxvti Koi 6^p|aa \' Venet. 1 

V. 514. 6idcr|Ci |u bidiici Q v. 515. &id^fiivou p bid ^iv6c (?) p 

ou 6e |l11v M v 516. 61' ai^a^c 1 aifa ex a'iYa ('"• IV) corr M 

«If' T fir)Ci Q 6^ ou ri M v. 517. ouvck' M (e.x oiiveK ' corr 

m. IV) p ouveK' T dTTiiCTavai T bidiiciv MBLOS 6idriciv Q 6idrici 
reliqui v. 618 sq. uni S v. 518. ic (e.\ ic corr) T Pop^ao a Tpo- 
XaX6v Te f. T TiSriciv LOp Euslath. de llysmcniae et Ilysmenes amorr. 
IV 18 p. 131 (197 Herch.) Tierici reliqui (Tietici M) v. 519. 6ldr)Civ Q 
hidr|Ci EuKtuth. 1. 1. V. 52(1. ^vT^cSe a lvToc6ev M (v postea add) p 

lvToc6i OSp i. (piXr) tiapd nrjTepi K66vrj Par. O l. (evTocOev ji) fil|avei 
Ttapd \x. Ke6viJ| nNp niMvtl Tiapd \x. K€6vr) L q)iXr| itapd f.it)T^pi ni^vei 
ut videtur reliqui (ut MBOST [in T tpiXr) cum f) K€6vr) subscr.] a) 

\ 
V. 521. ouTtU) ex oiiiruj corr B ttoXuxpiJCOU M (\ supra lin. postea suppl) 

V. 522. euT dv Aufr- euTe relicjui Xoecun^vr) M (c snpra lin. postea 
suppl) V. 523. nuxit) N Voss. 1 Gal. (cfr. Proculi explic: eictu \x\>- 

Xtitv ToO oiKOU itap6eveuon^vt)v) vuxii) reliqui (cf. ad Theog. 991) Iv- 
6061 nNSp lv6o6ev reliqui v. 5'24. t'inaTi ex i)|aaTi (m. IV) corr M 

■fi|.iaTi liOT T^iavei Antigon. Caryst. 25 (21) T^veei Suid. v. T^veaiC. 
Schol. Ven. alt. ad Aristoph. Pac. 1009. Vujgatam firmant Schol. Rav. 
Ven. ad Aristoph. 1. 1. Etyyn. M. p. 111, 6. 327, 24. Eustath. ad II. p. 773, 39. 
Suid. V. ^Xe6iuvri. Gramm. ap. Cram. an. Par. IV p. 132 (cf. Gramm. ap. 
Cram. 1. I. p. 199, qui nostrum locum respicere videtur). 



C. C. v. 513 — 535 ejicit Sleitz v. 516. Koi Te 6idr|c'olTa 

TOvuTpixa conj Gerhard lectt. Apoll. p. 178, Kai Te 6i' alfoc drjci Ta- 
vuTpixoc ouTi 66 ■itutea Schaefer v. 520. Aut |ninvri aut cpiXrj itapd 

|ar|T^pi Ke6vfj omisso verbo scribendum conj Hermann, quod posterius 
e<\ Ltnnep v. 522. eij Te ^beneque" c\im Spoknio et Dindorfio eA Lennep 



118 HIIOAOT 

525 ev t' dTTupuj oiKO) Km i^Beci XeuTCiXeoiciv 
ou + fdp 01 neXioc beiKvu vo|u6v opiariQ^lvai , 
dW em Kuaveuuv dvbpuJv bfjiuov tc ttoXiv Te 
CTpujqpaTai, Ppdbiov be TTaveXXrivecci cpaeivei. 
Kai TOTC br\ Kepaoi xai vr|Kepoi uXr|K0iTai 

530 Xufpov ^uXiouuvTec dvd bpia pticctievTa 

cpeuTouciv Kai Trdciv evi cppeci touto |ie)aiiXev, 
o'i CKCTTa )aai6)uevoi ttukivouc Keu9|uiuvac exouci 
Kai yXdqpu TreTpfiev t^tc bf| TpiTTobi +PpoTU) icoi, 
ou t' em vuJTa eayc, Kdprj b' eic oubac opaTai, 

535 TuJ iKeXoi cpoiTUJCiv dXeu6)aevoi vi^a XeuKiiv. 

Ktti TOTC eccac0ai epupa xpooc, uJc ce KeXeuuj, 



R. D. V. 528. TTap ' 'GXXrivecci v. 530. naXKioujvTec 



L. V. V. 525. d-TTUpuj L, sed u ex corr Koi Vieeci M (ex fi9. corr ni. post.) 
QVat,ic.51 Viiiti.S Lanz. Kai ^v rj9eci reliqui lenima Proc. Pliit. moral. p.965 
F. \€UYa\eoiciv (v postea adfl, ut vi(letur) M v. 526. i^^Xioc M 5e(Kvu ex 
beiKVuei corr (ut videturiL v.o28. cxpotpaxai M ^TraveXnveciex^iiaveXr)- 

veci corr (m. post.) M nov^Wrjci L Trav^\\r|Ci nlTi) irap' "€X\r|Ci Phvynichi 
cod. ap. Bachm. an. Gr. II p. 385, 18 (cf. Proculi explic. : Ppdblov hk (paeivei 
■jrap" TiiaTv). (poeivei ex qiaveiri (m. III) corr (ut virletur) M v. 529. 
Kepaoi xe Koi p uXiKoixai T v. .5,S0. Xufpov L, sed ov ex corr. XuTpuJC 
1» |nuXXi6ujVT€C Q (.iuXi6ujvTec] Kpcirric be Ypd<pci MAAKI0QNT6C Proc. 
(etiam El>jm. M. p. 594,46 — 48). bpia ex bpio (m. post.) corr M bpuo 
Tap Pr|CiievTa Ml piiccrievxa cx jJucctievTa corr li (m. I) v. 531. 

cpeuTouci MTp qjeOTE Elym. M. p. 287, 44. ia^nr|X€ M v. 532. l\o\i- 

""'^ P Ke09ouci ^ ''P' ■'-'*°°' "^- ^^^- TXctcpri T Trerpijuev Gramm. ap. 

Cram. an. Par. III p. 188. t6 b^ biT T br] om |li icoi M koi T, sed 
i pr. ex corr. (ex el?) v. 534. oOt' ex o\jt' corr m. post. (rubro) B 

ili t' ^Tri O out' ^ui p vOut'p Wtti 1 6paTe T 6paTe a v. 535. 
iKeXoi OITp dXcudnevoi ex dX€u6|a€voi corr L dX€ud|.i€voi Q Gramm. 
ap. Cram. an. Ox. I p. 174. XeuKd T dveuuijiaevov viqpdba XeuKriv 
eitat corrnpte Joann. Alex. p. 12, 20 Dind. dXeud|Lievoc viqjo XeuK6v 
Choerohosc. p. 118 Gaisf. Vulgatam firmat Choerobosc. ipse ap. Bekk. 
au. Gr. p. 1229. (p. 419 Gaisf.) Hunc versum respicere videtur Etym. 

M. p. 63, 30, sic citans: dXeOoTo viqja TroXXriv. v. 536. ecocOai 

c c 

vel 6cac9ai (c supra lin. postea suppl) M ecac9ai ex ^ccac9ai O ecaceai 
T ecaceai p ^ccaceai p 



C. C. V. 525 >f- v. 526-528 >— Spohn v. 526. oub^ oi coiij 

Z/ermann Orph. p. 780, itautmembrum antecedentibus junctum et ipsum 
pendeat a conjunctione oTe v. 532. ol — Keu9|uujvac feXujci con-j 

Brunck, quorum illud solura probavit Hermann v. 533. Toi b^ TpiTTobi 
PpOToi Tcoi em Hermann, postquam f?p0T0i jam invenerat in vernacula 
interpretatione Voss, TpiTTob' dvepi Ficoi (sic) Lennep v. 534. vObT' 

IdTri conj Bentlei altera versus parte neglecta, VIUTOV iw^e. Gerhard. 
lectt. Apoll. p. 178; totum versum ab interpolatore profectum arbitraba- 
tur Heyne ad II. V 367. 



EPrA KAI HMKPAI. 119 

xXuivdv Tt |a«\aKriv kui TepiaioevTu xitujvu, 
CTiiiJovi t)" ev naupiu TToXXfiv KpoKa |ur|pucacear 
TTiv TTepitccacOai, iva toi Tpixec dTpejueoici. 

.'■)lo |Lir|b' 6p6ai qppiccujciv deip6|aevai KaTU cu)|ua- 
dM9"i be TTOCCi TTebiXa pooc icpi KTaiuevoio 
appeva br|cac6ai, TriXoic evTOcOe TTUKdccac. 
rrpuJTOYOviuv b" epiqpujv, 6tt6t' dv Kpuoc ujpiov eXOi), 
be'p|uaTa cuppdTTTCiv veupuj po6c, oqpp' eTti vujtuj 

iii.T ueToO djacpipdXi) dXe^rjV KeqpuXf^cpi b' uiTep9e 
rriXov exeiv dcKr|T6v. iv' ouuTa ^i] KaTabeur). 
i(juxpii Tap t' ))ujc TTeXeTui Bopeao TTec6vT0C' 
riujoc b' eTTi -faiav ott' oupavoO dcTep6evToc 
dfip TTupoqpopoc TexaTai uaKdpujv eTTi epfoic, 

o50 6c Te dpuccd|aevoc ttotoiJujv ctTTO aieva6vTUJV 



R. D. V. 549. 6|uPpoqp6poc 



L. V. v^ .537. xXaivdv re laaXoKtV MiiBLlQNVSap xXatvav t^ yi. O 
XXaivav piiv (i. duobus cxceptis leliqui v. 538. Tiaupuj M \xr\pv- 

cacGai sine acc. M |ur|puccaceai J» v. 539. Ttcpi^cacSai MBOTp dTpe- 
H^U)ci 51 dTpO]Lieu)Ci O drpein^ujciv Tj> dTpeiLi^uici leliqui v. 540. |aii 

^^ M jai') 6' liO |mfi&' S cq)picu)civ (prius c in tabo) (ppiccu)civ T, sed 
p postea add v. 541. 6^ postea add in L TTOci M Tr^6riXa T iti- 

br]\a p 3o6c t ' Tcpi 1 KTancvoTo L v. 542. IvtocOcv Sa Eli/m. M. 
p. 672, 5. TiuKdccac BLQp iiuKdcac cuni Etijm 1. 1. reliqui v. 543. 
orroTav L (m. post.) Sap 6ii6t' fiv M 6)t6T€ reliqui (cum L m. I) 
KpOoc M iDpiov e.\ ujpiov ut videtur (in. post.) corr M 1X601 (aONSp 

^XOri ra. ead. LT v. 544. 6^p|.ia (sed Ta postea add rubro) B veu- 
ppu) \x 6(pp' T, sed p postea add. vi.i)TU) T vujtujv legisse videtur 
Proculus: «t6 — 6^pna Tr6p(3Xr||aa civai tiuv viutwv»; i.-a\ xd) ujjliuj 
Moschopulus V. 545. OieTou M dnqjipdXXr) 1 d|jq)i pdXr) T dX^riv ex 
dXei^v corr L dXei^jv B(X ex corr [ex p?] m. post.) dXenv O KecpaXrjcpi e.x 
KetpaXf) (ut videtur) corr (m. post.) M KeqpaXf| 6' ^ep' urrepOev T iiTrep9e 
Klor. E iiirepQev reliqui (in JI v [lostea add, iit videtur) v. 546. iriXov 
IT Eustdth. de Hysmeniae et Hysmenes amorr. IV 9 p. 114. Gramm. ap. 
Cram. an. Par. III p. 214. iilXov firmant Elijm. .1/. p. 258, 34. Eustath. 
ad II. p. 613, 44. 803, 5. (cf. ad Od. p. 1399, 3.) iv M v. 548. (iOJioc 

i postea add) M dit' ex dir corr (postea) M v. 549. iruppocpopoc 
ex iiupo(p6poc (m. post.) O iiup(p6poc p C^XeuKoc 6e Ypatpei "AHP 'OM- 
BP0<1>0P0C Froc. ^vTeTarai juNp ^tt' gyoic (sic) T v. 550. 6c t" 

T dpucdiaevoc MjaOlap ai^v e6vTUJV (ut videtur) M m. I.; ai^v a6v- 
TU)v m. post. aidv Wvtu)V etiam L ai^v d6vTU)v jalp aiev va6vTiuv OQ 
(ap. Oaisf.) .Sap lemma .Schol. Monac. ap. Usener. Mus. Ivhenan. XXII p.591. 



C. C. v. 548—553 d9 Benllei Ruhnken, delevit Brunck v. 547— 
552 sic constituit Hermann: v. 547 ( — ir^XeTar Bop^u) bi Tr6c6vToc). 
549 (di)p rrupo<p6poic — ) 550, 551, 552 ( — fiXXoTe 6' eTciv), 548 (rjCpdc 
f ' ^iri Tatav — dcTep6evT0c); v. 553 pro variatione habet v. 547 sic 
aniplificati: Hiuxpil Tap t' \yi)c ir^XeTai 6eiXoTci fJpoToTci | rruKvd — kXo- 
veovTOC V. 550. deva6vTU)V auctore Stephano fere editores 



120 HSIOAOr 

uipoO uTTtp Yciic dp9eic ctveiuoio eueXXr) 
ctXXoTe niv 6' uei ttotI ecrrepov, dXXoT' dr|ci 
TTUKvd GpriiKiou Bopeou vecpea KXoveovTOc. 
Tov (p6d|uevoc epYov TeXecac oiKovbe veecOai. 

555 |ari TTOTe c' oupav60ev CKOToev ve'(poc d|acpiKaXun)ti, 
XpuJTa be iuubaXeov 6eir|, KaTd b' ei|uaTa beuii, 
dXX' UTTaXeuacear |ueic ydp xcf^fTTWTaToc outoc 
Xeijuepioc, xc^^tTTOC TTpopdToic, xaXeTToc b' dvepuuTTOic. 
TfJiLioc TUJjuicu pouciv, ctt' dvepi 5e ttXcov eiri 

560 dpjjaXific' iuaKpai ydp eTrippoeoi eucppovai eici. 

— TKvra (pv^KCSGo^fvog xstiXeciiibvov sig iviavTOv 
— ■ ieova&ai vvxTag Te xal ynaTa, eig o xsv avrig 
■ — yfj TtdvTcov ^iIttjq xaQU^ Si>fi(iixrov sveixr]. 

tm' av b' eErjKOVTa ]ueTd TpoTrdc iieXioio 



ai6vva6vTUJV p ai^v dovTuuv Lp aiev va^vxujv ex ai^v d^vrijuv Q (ap. Lenn.) 
(de N nil coiistat) ai6va6vTUJV ex ai^v v. corr T al€va6vTUJV cum BV reliqui 

L. V. V. 5.51. Tnc L Taii^c T dveiaoio n eu^\ii M eueWr) ji 
V. 552. uOTi^CTrcpov B driciv p diici ex diicci M firici reliqui v. 553. 
TtUKVcc T, sed V ex corr. Bop^ao Bp kAovocvtoc S v. 554. qjGd- 
(ievoc t" 1 TcX^ccac LO k.pfa Sa 6ikov 6^ M oiKOvfte BO v. 555. 
\xr\ iroTe c' ex \ii\ ttot" ^c corr M ui') ttotc ex |ui'i ttot' ec corr T \xr\- 
TTOTe oup. y CKOTd ': IV exCKOTi IV corr M ^^qjoc (v postea add) 
M dfjqii KaXuqjr) T v. 566. xP^to hi MuIQTp xpu>Ta t^ BOS 

XpujTa Te L xpuJTd Te reliqui 6riri L Ka6' eV/aaTa KUTd bk f)|LiaTa 
M KaTd 6' 6i|it- Vat. 915. KaTd 6' 6i|a. reliqui fteuril (I postea add , r\ 
ex corr) M beucr) reliqui v. 557. neTc M neic ex neic corr L 

V. 558. X6'|Li6pioc M x6iH^pioc T, sed i alt. in ras. itpopdToic ex rrpo- 
pdToio corr (m post.) M dvepunroici I v. 55D. Tiij|mcu B (i ex al. 

lit. corr) Q (Tui)|uicu ap. Gnisf..) V (in V corr etiJnicu) p Eustath. ad II. 
p. 245, 37. t6|jicu M tuj |uicu |LI t' Lij|uicu Ll 6' Uj|aicu OST (in T in 
ras) a e'uj|uicu p edj^iicu p euJiaicu cum Proc. reliqui Pouci Tp Pouc' 
p ^tt' dv^pi b^ -kX. cum S fortasse m fiti b' dvdpi irX. M (6^ M) |uBL 
OTVap dir' dv^pi t6 it\. reliqui diri b' dv^pi t6 itX^ov eir) Eti/m. M. 
p. 145, 7. V. 560. dpiaaXific M irrippoeoi ex ^Trippiieoi corr (m. I) 

M 6uq)p. ex otqjp. corr (ut videtur) M eiclv BLO eici vel eici reliqui 

V. 561. ToOtov Kai Touc ^Er|C buo btaYpdqjei TTXouTapxoc Pror. 
TaOja B, sed t pr. extra lin. script. TeTcXec^evov sine acc. |u ^vi 
oOtov M v. 562. i^noTa MLOT eic^Kev ex 6i bi k6v (m. 11) corr M 
eicdKC L eic 6 k6v O auTic MBLOQSp aOeic reliqui v. 563. Mr|Tfip 
T eveiKii M, sed r\ ex al. lit. corr, ut videtur (m, II) v. 504. euTdv 
M bf) M neTaTpoTTdc O Tpoiidc ex Tpdirac M li^Xioio (sic) M 



C. C. v. 654 — 568 quartum decimum v.659sq. quintum deci- 
mum continent Lehrsi praeceptum v. 556. eeiri ed Dindorf Goeltling 

[v. 561—563] Goetlling, — praefixit Spohn, deleverunt Brunck et Steilz, 
,,Hesiodeos non putat" ieA;-.*, aQ Kappotas, (lefeixtiit /lermann, qui v. 560 
cum sequente olim sic conjunctum fuisse putat: — eOqjpdvai eici | ToOTa 
qjuXaccon^voic v. 564—570 sextum decimura, v. 571 — 581 septi- 
mum decimum efficiuiit Lehrsi praeceptum 



EPrA KAI HMEPAI. 121 

505 xfiMtpi' tKTeXccii Zeuc fjiuaTa, bii pa tot' dcxfip 
'ApKioOpoc TTpoXiTTiuv i£p6v poov 'QKeavoio 
TipLUTOv TraMqf)aivujv erriTeXXeTai dKpoKve'cpaioc' 
Tov be |ae'T' opGo-fon TTavbiovic iLpTO x^^i^iJuv 
ec (pdoc dvepujTTOic eapoc veov icTa]Lie'voio" 

r>70 Tiiv q)ed|uevoc oivac TrepiTeiLive')jev ■ iLc fdp d|Lieivov. 

dXX' 6tt6t' av cpepeoiKOC dTTo xQovoc a)n qpuTd paivi,i 
TTXTiidbac qpeuTuuv, TOTe bf) CKdcpoc ouk cti oive'ujv 
dXX' dpTTac T€ x"P«ccfM£vai Kai b|Liujac e^eipeiv, 
(peuYeiv be CKiepouc Biukouc Kai ctt' r\(x) koTtov 

575 ujpri ev dMnTOu. otc t' iie'Xioc xpoct Kdpqper 
ttimoutoc CTTCubeiv Kai oiKabe KapTTov dyeipeiv 
opepou dviCTd)uevoc, iva toi pioc dpKioc eir|. 

R. D. V. 568. opepofori et 6p9op6r| v. 576. KapTTOv 

dfiveiv 



L. V. V. 565. tinaTa »IT bi) OT ^d MOT v. 566. dpKToOpoc 
ex dpKToOpov (m. I) O ■irpoXnriuv ex TrpoXnriuv (m. II) corr M iepov 
om M ^oov icpov inverso ordine L v. 567. irpiuTa M dKpoKve- 

(paioc ex dKpoKv^q)eoc m. reeentiss. M dKpoKv^cpaoc S dKpoKveqpeoc p 
V. 568. T6vb6 LS.ap Tf\vb€ ).i tov 6e T h6t jx jueT' S 6peof6>i M|aL18p 
Proc. 6p9p0T6ii reliciui (in T ex dpOof. corr) Apud Stiidam dpepoYor) 
dicitur xeXi6u)v: ct'. Elym. M. p. 631,4: 6peoY6ri, \\ |aeTd\uJC eppvoOca" 
fl uii6 t6v opOpov iixoOca. 'Hcioboc. Cf. He.iych. et Phot. v. 6peo"f6r|. 
Elym. Gud. p. 433,38: opeoTOri , r) x^Xi&iiJv, i^ uit6 t6v opepov YEvvOuca 
fTOtuca?) Koi oOk 6peop6riv ujc tiv^c. Quibus adde Proculum: 6peoY6ri 
hk i\ xcXi6ujv 6id Tov |.i06ov, 6c q)r|Civ auTi^iv 6id Tr|v XOttiiv ci6eiv Tiiv 
OiXojLiriXav oOcav 'ATTiKtiv. TTXdTtuv 6^ ou6ev Jdiov XuTrou|.ievov a66iv 
q)r|civ, ou6^ auTi^iv Tt^iv xtXi66va koI Tt^v dri66va Koi t6v ^Troira. Ti ouv 
lbi.\ KaXeiv auTi^iv 6pOoY6iiv; el |at'i dpa 'OPGOBOHN YparrT^ov, ujc Tivec. 
■Trav6iiiJvlc T iupeo T, sed p in ras. v. 569. dveptUTTOicIv (sed v postea 
add) M eapocM, sed litterae i., a, p, C in ras. additaeque postea v^ov 
M, sed litt. V, i, v iu ras. additaeque postea. veov pr. om., add postea L 

V. 570. Ti^v ex Tov (m. II) corr M Tov \i uepiT€|av^)jev M (m. I) )up 
irepiTaiJvenev reliqui (cum M m. II) irepiT^uev oivac citat Lex. Vinit. 
p. 161 Nauck. ii)c ex lij (m. post.) M v. 571. 6ir6Tav MBLlSTam 
6ti6t' fiv reliqui d(iqpuTa Lp d)U)Liq)UTd O dv tpuTd p fi)u q)UTd Mp dn 
qjuTd T dyqtuTd reliqui Paivr| ex paiveiv (m. post.) corr M Paivei T 
pairj p (in uno cod. add YP- fiaivri) v. 572. ouk 4.t\ T oOk^ti reliqui 
v. 573. T^ MLT XQpccc^iaevai T, sed e pr. ex corr,(ex a?) xap^ccejJtv p 

b)aOuac ex 6|auJa (m. post.) M 6)jujac Q v. 574. KoiTriv LNp v. 575. 
d)nfiTou IQp d)LitiToO reliqui St^t' B yi^Xioc M Kdpqjr] ^iap v. 576. 
dYiveiv QVeuet. 1, 2 Gal. dYCipetv reliqui v. 577. opOou Mp 



C. C. v. 574. Itt' r\6a conj Gerkard lectt. Apoll. p. 145, koitov iu' 
riOu GuetHing v. 575 sq, iupri ^v d.\xr\T0\3' Stc 6' ri^Xioc xpo" Kdpqjci, 
tiihoOtoc cireubeiv distinguit Guiet v. 576. )>^ Spohn v. 577. eii] 

e conj Hermanni ei Goetlling 



122 HsiOAor 

tiujc Y«D t' epTOio TpiTriv dnroiueipeTai aicav. 

'Hu)C Toi TTpocpepei iuev oboO, Trpoq)e'pei be Kai epfou' 
580 »iiuc, r\ Te qpaveica TToXeac eire^price KeXeuOou 
dvGpiuTTOuc , TToXXoTci h' eTTi Z\jfa pouci TiGriciv. 

f\pioc be CKoXuiuoc t' dvGeT, Kai nxe'Ta tc^ttiE 
bevbpeuj ecpeCojaevoc XiYupriv KttTaxeueT' doibriv 
ttukvov utto TrTepuYuuv, 6e'peoc Ka^aTdibeoc uJpii- 

585 Tfjiuoc TTioTaTai t' aifec Kai oivoc dpiCTOC, 

luaxXoTaTai be YuvaTKec, dcpaupoTaTOi be' ^ toi dvbpec 
eiciv, eTtei KecpaXtiv Kai YOuvaTa Ceipioc dCei, 
auaXeoc be' Te XP"^*^ "^o KaujuaTOC" dXXd tot' fibr| 
eiri TTeTpairi tc ckiT) Kai pipXivoc oTvoc, 

590 |LiaZd t' djuoXTairi, YdXa t' aiYiuv cpevvu|LtevdiJuv, 



R. D. V. 578. dTTaiaeipeTai v. 589. BupXivoc 



L. V. V. 578. dito|a€(p€Tai M, sed omnes litt. praeter priinam in ras. 
script. a m. recentiore dTronoipeTai p dnraiucipeTai Eustath. ad II. p. 1243, 
23. ad Od. p. 1766, 53. Cf. ad Geof. v. 801. v. 579. ivdi toi M v. 580. 
riiuc MO riujc eiT€ (pavcica iToXfjc £<i/;n. j1/. p. 384,5. iroW^ac v. 581. 
itoWoTc IS TroWoici t' ^Tii MjaLQ Flor. E pouci Zv^a B m. I.; Z. p. 
corr m. post. (rubro) T(6r|civ (v postea add) M v. 582. i^ipoc M 

CK6Xi|a6c t' BLp ck. tc M ck. Te' (sic) S fivOei M dvSei T, sed 6 
ex corr. tlX^Ta ex tixeTct (m. post.) corr M dxeTa legisse videtur 

Eustatk. ad II. p. 395, 41. 396, 1. Vulgatam firmant Schol. ad Aristoph. 
Pac. 1159. Suid. v. T^qipa (quam glossam expulit Bernhardyus) v. 583. 
KaTax€iJ€T' Sap KOTaxeuT' M KaTCxetJaT' L KOTaxeiieTai N Ambr. 4 
^irexeOaT' B ^TiixeueTai p eTuixeiieT' reliqui cum cod. Paris. (2678) Greg. 
Cor. p. 62 Schaef. v. 584. itukvujv ST (in T ex tiukvov corr) 

KaupaTiIj6€0C Op KajjaT. T, sed ko ex corr. lijpric p v. 585. iiio- 

Tai , 

TaT' aiYec (Tai m. post. rubro) B Tii6TaT' aiYCC OSTp v. 586. aqtau- 
p6T€poi p Kaq)aup6TaToi N bi toi i5. MBLQNSp 6^ fi. &^ t' (5. p 
bi T€ &. uiio excepto reliqui v. 588. viiio Kau|aaToc ex UTiOKaunaTOC 

corr (post.) M v. 589. eiti (ii ex lit. al. corr) M neTper) L Te om 
B ireTpair) t€ T, sed r| Te ex corr CKiri ex CKid corr h pipXivoc 
cum Prociilo MlQSTam pugXivoc BLONV cum reliquis et Eustath. ad II, 
p. 871, 48. V. .590. |adta MB (in B ante t aliquid eras) IQTap El;/m. 
M. p. 573, 24. Euslath. ad II. p. 838, 52. 1018, 15. \xd.la. tirmant Athen. 
III p. 115 A. Schol. ad Aristoph. Eq. 959. Gramm. ap. Cram. an. Ox. I 
p. 82. pctZ' dTapoXYaiti O cpevunevdujv M c|i€vvo|aevauiv \x tpevvu- 
Hevdujv secundum legem ortliog^raphicam quandam scriptum esse testa- 
tur Eustath. ad II. p. 217, 28. cp€vv. agn. cum Athen. I. 1. Eustalh. ipse 
ad II. p. 1260, 7. 



C. C. v. 579—581 ejecit Steilz v. 579. 6^ T€ F^pYOU conj Bentlei 
V. 682 — 596 d9 Hetzel, pro octavo decimo praecepto habet 

Lekrs V. 588. Te delendum censuit Hermann Orph. p. 757 v. 589. 

„an legendum : eiri TT^Tprj t€ CKiept') — ?" Schaefer 



EPrA KAi n\rRPAi. 123 

Km pooc uXoqpdfoio Kptac )ur| ttuu TETOKuiric 
TTpuJTOYOvuJv t' epiqjoiv" €1:1 b' aiGoTra Trivtjaev oivov, 
ev CKirj llojievov , K€KOpr|)ae'vov i^Top ebiubfic, 
dvTiov dKpae'oc Zeq)upou Tpe'njavTa TrpocujTTov 
505 Kpr|vr|C t' devdou Kai dTToppuTOu, r\ t' dOoXuiTOC. 

Tpic ubaToc TTpoxeeiv. t6 ^e Te'TpaTov ie'|uev oiivou. 

biuujci b' eTTOTpuveiv Aii|ai'iTepoc iepov dKTiiv 
bive'|uev. euT' av TTpuJTa (pavi} cSevoc 'Qpiujvoc, 
Xuipuj ev euaei Kai euTpoxdXuj ev dXujfj ■ 



R. D. V. 594. euKpaeoc 



L. V. V. ,')9I. iiXocpdxoio L T€TOKur)c M T€TOKuiac BLOp nniTo 
TET. ex luriTtoTe T6T0K. corr T v. .'S9'2. ^ ad marg. adscriptum habet 
S TtpuJTOYdvujv bt ip. (sic m. I.; T^ pro bi posiiit m. post.) M 
V. 593. CKirj b' iZ. (6 suppl postea) M tt. ex K. corr m. post. M [eZ. 
restituit m. recentior) ^Zoiuevov T ^6. ex ^6. (m. JI) M v. 594. 

euKpa^oc LlNTap euKpa^oc corr ex dKpa^oc B (in B m. post. rubro) Q 
euKpaT^oc p <iKp€€oc p dKpaeoc cum MB (ra. I) O reliqui P/oc. dv€'|Liou 

pro Zcqjupou ISa Jecpupou T, sed ou ex corr T^pujavTO O Trp6cu) M 
iTp6cujTia pL (sine accent.) QV et fortasse m v. 595. Kprivr] p t' 

post Kptivr|c om Plut. moral. p. 725 D. Vulg-atam firmat Athen. II p. 
41 E. XI p. 782 A. devvdou MQO Tp (fortasse m) codd. plerique Athe- 
naei II p. 41 E. aievdou Bp devdou reliqui Plul. 1. 1. cod. L Athenaei 
1. 1. codd. fere onines eiusdem XI p. 782 A. d9dXujToc L Hnnc 
versum eum sequente coninngunt a Allien. XI p. 782 A. v. 596. Tpic 
b' fortasse Np (cf. Lenn. in comment.) b' ignorant M|uBL Pi-oc. Athen. 
1. I. Phot. lex. p. 440. Enstath. ad Od. p. 1624, 44. u6uJp Phot. 1. 1. 
T^TOpTOV MnB (m. I.; T^Tparov eorr m. post.) OIQSTap Phot. 1. 1. 
l6H€v MQTp Phot. I. \. (sed sine accentu) i^iuev ex i^juev corr L i^|U€v 
reliqui olvoc IS olvov Phot. 1. 1. v. 597. ^TtujTpuveiv p iepiiv Q 

ap. Lenn. ifpdv Q ap. Gaisf. v. 598. upujTOV OlSp "Qpiujvoc Mp 

djpiujvvoc B V. 599. etja^i fere omnes (in B cijaei ex eiip^i corr m. 

post. rubro) Etym. M. p. 388, 28. fiJTpoxdXuj cod. Vat. 915. Etym. M. 
1. 1. eiiTpox. reliqui dXujrj B (ut semper) T 



C. C. V. 591 — 595 ,,ab alio rbapsodo additi esse videntur" Goett- 
lingio; ffermann vero tantum duo bemistichia v. 592 sq. dtti — iUtxevov 
abfuisse, tum vero v. 593 KCKoprjn^vuj et v. 594 Tp^tiJavTi scriptum fuisse 
ab iuitio, rhapsodum vero verbis TtCTpairi Te CKir| offensum omisso versii 
589 et v. 588 dXXd t6t" etri scripsisse et hemistichia illa inseruisse et 
sequentes dativos in accusativos rautavisse arbitratur v. 592—596 

delevit Steitz v. 594 )»;— Spohn v. 596. Tpic b' u&ttTOC post Grae- 
fium fere omnes editores; TpcTc vJ6aToc conj Hermann auctore Casaubono 
ad Athen. XI p. 782 A, ita ut hic versus cum antecedente connectendus 
sit 597—600 ( — ev fin-eciv.) unde vigesimum, v. 600 (auTctp ^itif|v 
6i'l), 601, 604 sq. vigesimnm continent Lehrsi praeceptum, qui v. 602 sq. 
„faciles ad intelligendum, si soli spectentur," huc iramigrasse ,,ob simi- 
iem vocem" oikou — doiKov putat v. 599. cuact ed Goeltling Lennep 
auctore Friedemanno de pentam. p. 364 



124 H2IOAOT 

600 neTpLU b* eij KO|uic«cOai ev dffeav. auTctp tTrriv br\ 
TrdvTa piov KaTdBiiai eiTdp|uevov evboOev oikou, 

efJTd t' doiKOv TToiekeai, Kai aTeKVOv epieov 
biZeceai KeXo|aar xa^eTrf) h' uTTOTropTic epieoc" 

Kai Kuva KapxapobovTo K0|ueTv — |uii qpeibeo ciTOu 
605 )uii TTOTe' c' fiiuepoKoiTOC dvf)p dTTo xpnM«9' eXiiTar 
XdpTOV t' eCKO|uicai Kai cupqpcTOV. oqjpa toi e'i'r) 
Pouci Kai fi|ui6voiciv eTrrieTavov. auTdp eTTeiTo 
b|uu)ac dvav(ju£ai q)iXa fouvaTa Kai poe XOcai. 
eijT' av b' 'Qpiojv Kai Ceipioc ec |ue'cov eXer) 
610 oupavov, 'ApKToOpov b' ecibr) pobobdKTuXoc 'Hoic, 
ui TTepcti , TOTe TrdvTac dTTobpeTre o't'Kabe poTpuc • 
beiEai b' rieXiuj be'Ka t' fiiuaTa Kai be'Ka vuKTac, 
TTevTe be cucKidcai, eKToi b' eic dfTe' dq)uccai 
biupa Aiiuvucou TToXuTn9eoc. auTdp eTTfjv bf) 



L. V. V. 600. b' 6UK0|uicaceai a fiTTfci M v. 601. KaTdOriai 

ex K0Tder|6 corr L Kaxderiai O KaTdOric 1 IvboOi laL Gal. evboeev reli- 
qui V. 602. efjTa t' vel efjTd t' doiKov MBL (post efjTa interpuii- 

git L) OQni efJTa 6' &. Vind. 4 efJT' doiKov cum Procnli lemmate et 
lemmate Schol. Monac. ap. Uxener. Mus. Rlienan. XXII p. .591 reliqui 

V. 603. K^\Xo|aai O b' om Schol. Ven. ad II. TT 7. UTTdTropeic T 

V. 604. KapxapdbovTO T v. 605. ttot' i M m. I.; c suppl m 

post. dTt6 ex dTTO (post.) M dTTOXprmae' O SXoito H cnrjTai 1 

v. 606. xopTdv t' ^ck. M x^pTOV t' Jck. faBLQni lemma Proc. %. b' 
^CKOjaicai reliqui (nisi quod a ic KOnicai) cuq)€pT6v Sa lemnia Schol. 
Monae. ap. Vsener. 1. 1. 6q>pa M dqjpd TOl BL TOI om IS v. 607. 
fijuiovoici M ^t:' f|€Tav6v ex €TrrieTav6v (postea corr) M fTn€Tav6v \\ 

V. 608. dvai|)OEai ca (in M ex dvaqjuHac corr) Schol. ad Aristoph. 
Pac. 1170. Xucai ]» v. 609. cut' dv M dv b" O 'npiujv MT 

aeoi 

clc Lp M^cov ex p^cov (m. II) corr M gXer) M (^Xeoi ni. II) eXOoi 

LOlNi) v. 610. b' ex bk (m. II) M 'ApK. t'L kibot OTj) fiobob. 

ex ^eobob. curr (m.post ) M rjiOc M v. 611. TrdvTac M (c postea add?) 

dTTobp^Tretv MjaL (sed bp^TTCiv in ras) Q (ap. Gaiy.) V dTt6TpeTr€ T 

oiKobe ex oTko bi. m. al. corr M p6Tpuc M, sed puc m. al. in ras. 

V. 61'2. beiEai M belEai t' L bk facc. postea add) M fieXiuj M 

flXiu) S t' om Sa lijLiaTa T (ex fjn. corr) v. 613. cucKidcat M 

(cuCKidceat ni. post.) la CKidcai L eic ex ic B d.yyf.' dq)Ocai ex dTyea 

q)Ocai corr (m. post.) M dq)Occai a dq)Ocai OS v. 614. AtovOcou MO 

T Atujvijcou ex Aiovijcou corr (ut videtur) L AiuJvOccou p €Tif|V M 



C. C. V. 602—605 de /fetzel, ejecit Steilz v. 606—608 Lehrsio 

praeceptura vigesimura primum, v. 009 — 617 vigesimura secun- 
dum efficiunt v. 606. eir) auctore Hermanno ed Goetlling v. 607. 

errrieTdv' dubitanter conj Ilermann v. 611. AJ lectionis varietatem 

dTTobp^Tretv adnotat Goeltling: ,,fortasse dTrobp^Ttev voluit Dorico in- 
tinitivo" 



EPFA KAI HMKPAI. 125 

('■ir. nXriiabec 9' Tdbec re t6 re cOevoc Qpiujvoc 
buvujciv, tot' ^ttcit' dpOTOu luejavriMevoc eivai 
ujpaiou' TrXeiujv be KaTd xQovoc ctpnevoc ei'fi. 

€i be ce vauTiXirjc bucTrencpeXou i)aepoc aipei, 
eur' av ITXriidbec cSevoc d)appi)aov 'Qpiuivoc 

020 cpeuYOucai TriTTTUJCiv ec iiepoeibea ttovtov, 
bi] TOTe TtavToiujv dve|uujv 9uouciv dfiTar 
Kai TOTe iJTiKeTi vflac exeiv evi o'ivotti ttovtuj, 
fnv b' epfdZleceai )ienvr|)aevoc, ujc ce KeXeuw 
vfja b' ctt' TiTreipou epucai TTUKdcai Te Xi9oici 

625 TTdvToeev, ocpp' 'icxujc' dve|uujv ^evoc uTpov de'vTUJV, 
xei)L»apov eSepucac, iva |ifi TTueti Aioc ojuppoc' 
oTrXa b' eTTdp)ueva TtdvTa Teil) e^KdTeeo oikuj, 



L. V. V. 615. 9e pro re M xd t ' M 'fipiujvoc ex Qpiujvov (m. 
post.) M 'Qpiujvoc etiam BT v. 016. iOvujd M buvoici p dpoxpou 

Vap n6Hvr)i.Uvov p v. 617. ibpai-o u M itXeiujv p Kaxd x^ovoc 
ex KUTaxSovoc (post.) M Punctum post e'ir| oiu !>, ueque exstat inter- 
vallum inter vv. 617 et 618. v. 618. vauTiXiXiric T 6ucTr€|.icp^\ou T, 
sed buc supra lin. postea add. bucTteqpeXou Zonar. p. 579. aipei WBL 

QT (ex aipei corr) m Zonar. 1. 1. aipti S oiprj reliqui (de 1 nil constat) 
Eliim. M. p. •_>92, 36. v. 019. euT' dv M av B 6)aPpi|aov MnVSTa 

oppinoc L oppiinov reliqui 'S2piujvoc MT v. 620. qjeuTOUci lemma 

alt. Proculi iriTrTUJci il Trinrujciv corr ex TtiTTTociv S TriTTTOuciv LOp 

eic M V. 621. euouci M 6uvouciv Bp (iu Gal. pro varia lect.) 

&r\iai\ O V. 622. totc |m'i vfjac Q\' Venet. 1 \ii\ kcti ML ^tti pro 

ir 
£vi Ip i\i\ T oivoiti M v. 623. xfjv ex x^V cor'" ™- post. M 

V. 624. iik M iTt'tiTt€ipou ex etttiTteipou corr (m. IV') M ipucai ex 
^pucai (m. IV) M ^pOcai O TtuKacai ex iiuKdcai (m. IV) M TtuKdccai 
L Tfe L Xieoici M (lin. supra i postea add?) XiBoiciv p XiOoici reli- 
qui V. 625. TtavToSev B 6q)p'ex oiqjp' (ut videtur) corr in .M icxujc' 
'T, sed c ex corr. dovTUJV jLiNSp v. 626. ix ^pucac ex itepucac corr 
(m. post.) M fSepOcKUJV Philemon p. 198 U.sanu. |ai-i Toi TtOOr) L 6|a- 
Ppoc ex 6|appov corr U 6|a{ipuj p v. 627. b'^Ttup|aeva ex 6' itt' fipjaeva 
corr L t' eTtapfaeva p (toi-tasse lii) b' ^Ttapjaeva reliqui (hi ^tt. il) evi- 
KdTeeo Lin evi KdTOeo BOap ^fKUTdeeo |aT i^yP- ^viKdreeo in mg. ab 



C. C. V. 617. 6p)a€V0C temptabat Ouiet, tum „addititium" putabat, 
postrerao defendit versum, qui Goetllingio ,,temere adjectus esse videtur 
ab eo rhapsodo, qui nou sine tiue lianc Hesiodil carminis partem esse 
volebat," defendit praetcr alios Kappotus p. 37 ,,fortasse sic scriben- 
dum: TtXeiUJV b' eiTa x6ov6c dp)aevoc aiei", pro genuinl carminis fine 
habet Hettel, cui p, 3 ,,cetera omnia post adjecta videntur" Inde a 

V. 618 ,,quae sequuntur de navigatione" usque ad v. 694, Lehrs p. 207 
— 212 ita dijudicat, ut v. 618 — 645 et v. 663—694 ,,quibusdam exclusis", 
de quibus infra singulatim monetur, ,,se recte excipere et in unam can- 
tiunculam coire", v. 646 — 062 ,,prioris particulae aliam alius poetae 
habere recensionem" putet; Kappotas p. 37 sqq. ejectis v. 650 — 662 sic 
ordiuat: v. 618, 648 sq., 619—642, 646 sq., 643—645, 603—694 



126 II2I0A0T 

euKocMuuc CToXicac vrioc nTepa iTOVTOTTopoio ■ 
Trr|bdXiov b' eucpYec iiTrep KairvoO KpejadcacOai • 

G30 auToc b' lupaTov iuinveiv ttXoov, eic 6 kcv e'X9r|. 

Koi TOTe vfia 0oiiv aXab' eXKejuev, ev be Te cpopTov 
apiaevov evTuvacOai, 'iv' oiKabe Kepboc dpriai, 
uJc TTep ejaoc Te iraTfip Kai coc, peYa vr|TTie TTepcii, 
TtXujiCecK' ev vriuci piou Kexpriiuevoc ecOXou' 

635 6c TTOTe Kai Tfjb' r|XOe ttoXuv bid ttovtov dvuccac, 
Ku|uriv AioXiba TTpoXiTTiuv, ev vrii peXaivr), 
ouK dcpevoc qpeuYiuv oube ttXoutov Te Kai oXpov, 
dXXd KttKriv Treviriv , Triv Zeuc dvbpecci bibuuci ■ 
vdccaTO h' dTx' '€Xikujvoc oiCuprj evi KOu)ar), 

640 "AcKpt;i, Xf'Mct KaKi^i, Oepei dpYaXer), oube ttot' ecOXrj. 
TuvtT b\ u) TTe'pcri, epTOJv |ue|uvti|L»evoc eivai 
dtpaiujv ndvTUJV, TTfpi vauTiXiric be |udXiCTa. 



al. m.) 4YK(i6€0 S ^YK"Teeo cum MV ut videtui- leliqui (de raultis codd. 
nil constat) 

L. V. V. 628. CToXiicac L viioc B, .sed c in ras. v. 629. 

KVaTTVoO L Kpe^dcaceai B, sed 6 in las. v. 630. ?\eoi OQV 

Venet. 1 v. 631. ti\a bi M SXK^nev (sic) a v. 632. fipnevov 

ex fipnevov (ut videtur m. I) M dpiaevov T v. 634. irXutiZecK' cv 

vriuci MQT (vriOci T) p Tr\u)iZocK' iv vr|uci n TrXujiJccKe v. Sa rrXujiZc- 
CKCv V. reliqui vriuciv M (sed v alt. postea add) v. 635. 6c ttot^ 

BO t^Xee T, sed r| ex c corr. pa6uv pro •iroXuv eum Proculo L et b 
ap. Ijeim.\ in Gal. pro varia lect. dvucac |nLQ (in Q m. I. alterum c 

.suprascripsit) STp dvucac ex dvOcac (m. post.) in M v. 636. aioXi 
(6a postea suppl) L neXdivr) ex ^eXatvfj (m. II) corr L v. 637. 

liqjevov p ou hi M ttXoOTov Ti MOT nXoOTOv tc |u v. 638. 

fivbpeci M dvbpdct LT &i6ijucr M bibiU L bibujciv p v. 639. eicaTO 

b' Cert. Hes. c. Hom. init. b' ex b^ (m. post.) corr M '€XiKuivoc M 
'€XiKd)voc ex '€XiKU)voc corr (m. post.) L v. 640. xei^a ex xttMC corr 
(m. post. ut videtur) M xei^a |ujv KttKi^ p KaKi') T e^pi t' L O^pei T'p 
6^p6i b' Oap cum Gramm. ap. Cram. (vid. infra) e^poc Par. P. Augf. Euslatli. 
ad II. p, 270, 38. Vulgatam firraant Strabo IX p. 409. Cert. 1. 1. Lucian. 
Pseudolog. 19 tom. III p. 177. Maxim. Tyr. X.XIX 7. Schol. Ven. ad II. 
B 507. Schol. ad Nicand. Ther. 11. Grnmm. ap. Crum. an. Par. III p. 193, 
qui citat: 'AcKpr), X(\\xa. KaKi'i, O^pei b" dpYaX^ti, oubcTroT' keXt'i. 6p- 
YaXdr) ex dpYaXiei (m. II) corr M outtot' i.M (ou tiot') jalQ dceXr] 
|Lt v. 641. Tuvti B, sed t praegrand. extra lin. v. 642. Trepi hk 

vaUTlXiric inverso ordine T 



C. C. v. 631 — 662 d6 Steilz praeter v. 643, quem ante v. 689 ejectis 
V. 687 sq. trausponit v. 632. ^vTuvacO' \'va FoiKabe post Heinrichium 
conj Lennep v. 633—642 et v. 646—662 ,,serius adjecti" videntur 

Goettlingio ,,ab iis, qui non Curaanum, sed Boeotum fuisse Hesiodum 
ex ipsis ejus versiculis demonstrare vellent" v. 635 'y^— Spohn 

v. 637 sq. dO Clericus, ejecit Brunck 



EITA KAI HMKPAI. 127 

Nfi' oXi-ftiv aiveiv, MfTw^l ^' tv (popTia 9ec6ar 
peiilujv |uev cpopTOC, laeiilov b' em Kepbei Kepboc 
01.') ecceiai, ei k' ctvenoi te KaKdc dnexujciv dtiTac. 

euT' dv en' eiirropinv Tpt^jac deciq)pova 6u|a6v, 
^ouXeaii^be xpia tc npoqpuYeiv Koi Xifiov dTepnfj, 
beiHiiu br\ toi |ueTpa TioXucpXoicpoio 6aXdccric 
oijTe Ti vauTiXinc cecocpiCMivoc oiJTe ti vniiv. 
OoO — ou ^dp Kuj TTOTe vtii -f' eTTeTiXujv eupea ttovtov, 

— ei |uii ec 6upoiav eE AuXiboc, r| ttot' 'Axaioi 

— lueivavTec x^iMtJf^va ttoXuv cuv Xaov dfeipav 

— '6XXdboc eE iepfjc TpoirjV ec KaXXiYuvaiKa. 



R. D. V. 646 sq. Tpenjr]c — pouXnai be xpta Te qpuTeiv 
V. 64:7. dTcpTTea Xi|u6v v. 649. cecoq)i|ievoc 



h. V. V. 64.^. vno 6" b\. El;/m. .)/. p. 36, 24. [i. H M iv Mj) ^vi reliqni, 
quod etiara habent Plut. moral. p. 22 F. Schol. ad Arat. 152. v. 644. 

Heicov M K^pbei LT v. 645. ecceTOi ex tireTai m. II. corr (rubro) 

B dir^x"JciM dTr^xouctv 1 v. 646. i\n' fiv (spir. supra u ab al. m.)M 
euT ' dv H euT' av L cum reliquis eTT'^|nnopiriv ex ^TrenTTopiriv i m. post.) 
corr M eiie|UiTOpiilv L Tpi\\ia.c cum Proculo Mm^Sap T^pnjrjC O Tp^(in;|C 
reliqui <i€cciq)pova OT aieciq^pova [> v. 647. poOXeai MinBLOlQsTp 
^oOXei V pou\r)ai uno excepto reliqni hk post p. add ac, LT exceptis, 
qui i>i\ xpta n hi \pia. ora i> t^ irp. BO t€ qiUTeiv p var. lect. ap. 
Schol. Mouac. ap. Usener. Mus. Rbenan. XXII p. 591. Xijaov dTepTrfjV 

M Xi|u6v dtepiiri nLlQVSap \. dTdpTtffr un mf^. fp. dTCpTtea Xoinov ab 
al.m.) dTepiT^a Xi^iOv cura O reliqui v. 648. Xetu) pro 6eituj Kustnth. 
ad Dionys. Perieg. 707. hi Sa lemnia Schol. Monac. 1. 1. v. 649. 

oO T^ Ti M oOt€ Ti O oOt6 Ti — oOb^ Ti Eustalh. 1. 1. Prius Ti om p 
vauTiXirjC p. cecoq)r||u6voc Q bebibaTia^voc cum cecoq)iCfa€voc in marg. 
co<l. Dorvill. 1 ceC09ic|a€V0C M ised co in tabo) reliqui ceco^i^^voc, et 
legerat Tzetza «oO C€Coq)in^voc Tf|c vauTiKiic, AioXiKri dKeXiq)ei toO c» 
ceco^icn^voc firmant Clem. Al. Strom. p. :i30. EustatU. 1. 1. oO T^ Tl 
V. B oOt€ Ti O V. 650. Ad b. v. Procutus: TaOra rtdvTa itcpl Tric 

XaXKiboc (adde Kai) toO 'A|uq)ibd,uavT0C Kai ToO dOXou Kai ToO Tpitto- 
boc €|atiepXr|c9ai qpiiciv 6 TTXoOTapxoc oOb^v exovra xptlCTOv. itOitujTe 
L In T post TtuuitOTe aliquid eras, fort. k' vr^i (ni. 11 ex vrii) t' (T' 
in ras) M viii ^tt. ^sine f') O iiujTtoT' ^vr|i u ^TteXd (sic) n rtdv- 
TOV ex TtdvTUJV (m. post.) M v. 651. eic nOSap lemma Proc. €Tt' 

€0. p €upoiav u 60. dit. AOX. Bp^ 60. dtt ' AioXiboc L aOXiboc \i 
ii6t ' n V...652. TtoXuv |x Euv O cOv Xaov d-feipav |a cuvXaov dTeipav 
M V. 653. iXdboc M eXXaboc n lepric n Tpoiriv \\ KaXiYOvaiKO M 



C. C. V. 643—645 d9 Lehrs v. 646 sq. >^ Spohn v. 647. 

„T£ versum impedit et est inutile" Guiet v. 649 sq. >|— et v. 651— 662 
praef — Spohn v. 646. „€0t' av falso dictum pro ci vel ei K£ ofifen- 
debat" Lehrsium p. 210. Tp£q)ac jam conj Guiet v. 647. ,,T£ versum 
inipedit et est inutile" Guiet, delendum putabat etiam Hermann; potius 
deleto bi restituendum pouXriai videtur v. 649 — 662 delevit Brunck 



128 H2I0A0T 

— ev6a b' ifujv eir' deOXa bdiqppovoc 'A)aq)ibd)aaVT0C 
655 — XaXKiba t' eiceTTeptica ■ Td be TTpoTrecppabiaeva TroXXd 

— fieX' eGecav TtaTbec |uefaXr|Topec' ^v0a ^e cpriim 

— u|avuj viKricuvTa cpepeiv Tpirrob' ujToievTa" 

— Tov nev ifw Moucaic 'GXiKoividbecc' dve6r|Ka, 

— evGa ne t6 TrpuJTOv XiYupfjc eTiepricav doibfic. 
660 — Toccov TOi vriujv fe TTeTTeipr|)aai TToXuYopcpuJV' 

— dXXd Kai d)C epeu) Znvoc voov aiYioxow 

— MoOcai ydp ja' ebibaEav d9ec{paT0v unvov deibeiv. 

TiiaaTa TrevTfjKOVTa |ueTd TpoTrdc rieXioio 
ec TcXoc eX96vT0c Oepeoc, KaiaaTiIibeoc ujptic, 
665 ujpaToc TteXeTai evriToTc ttXooc outc kc vfia 



L. V. V. dni. ivQabi ex ^ved hi corr M ev6a6' n ev9u &' LO IvOa 
b' Aug. ^v6d6' reliqiii ^fiuv )a in' deSXa ex ^TideSXa (m. IV) corr 
M baiqppovoc d|aiba|aavToc |a v. 655. etceTteprica |a irpoccppa&iaevaC?) 
|a irpoTreqppabia^va T, sed OTie et b in ras. •iipOTrecpac|a^va Vit. v. 650. 
de\' n ^eiicav |a )a€Ta\f|Topoc Mja (in|asine accent.) LT Gal. ^v6d 
He cprijai M gved |a€ tprnai B evepa |ae (pr||ai |a ^vbd |ae cp. T 4vea |a€ cp. p 

V. 657. Onvujv |a U|aviuv T, sed v pr. e.x corr. viKficovra BO Tpi- 
■irobe M Tpi-iiob'|a diTdevra T 'AWoi fpdqpouciv 'YMNSi NIKHCANT" 
'6N XAAKIAI eeiON OMHPON Proc. Cf. Proc. Vit Hom. p. I Bekk.: 
deXioi hi. oi t6 aivifiaa TiXdcavTec toOto «^'Hcioboc Moucaic '6\iKaivici 
Tovb' dv^erjKev, tinvu) viKiicac ^v XaXKibi biov (eeiov Bekk.) "0|ari- 
pov». dXXd fdp ^TrXaviier|cav ^k tcuv 'Hciobeioiv liiaeptuv ^Tepov fdp 
Ti cr||aoivei. Innuere vicletur auctorem Certam. 322, 15 sqq. ed. Goettl.: 
«Tfjc )adv oOv viKiic oiJTiu tpaci tuxcTv tov 'Hciobov Koi XapovTO Tpi- 
tiobo xci^^icoOv dvaeeivoi Totc MoOcaic emf pdipavTO • ,,'Hcioboc — eeiov 
(sic!) "Ontipov"» V. 658. €fu) |a MoOcric' laLK^NSap MoOcric B 

Vind. 5 noOcr|C T MoOcoic cum MO reliqui '€XiKiuvia&6CC' sine ac- 
cent. (a '6XiKUJvia6ec S dveerjKO n v. 659. ^ved ne M eved jae |aO 

evea t6 |a^v iip. T ^vea |U€ p ToupuJTOv Ba v. 660. tOccOv toi 

(accent. supra pr. o in M postea adiectus) MBOQ Toccov TOi p. 
vridiv ex vfiuiv m. post. M t€ pro ye \x fe om p iieTieipa|aoi laSaj) 

•neTieipanoi T TtcTieipfiiaai p ueTiipriiaai p v. 66L ^p€UJ |a aifioxoio |a 
v. 662 iu M fere erasus fdp |.ie bi6. |a doi6€iv (?) O doibeiv p 
V. 663. iiiaoTa M H|aaTa |a laeTaTpOTidc M (m. L; laeTd Tpondc m. 

post.) fieXioio M v. 664. KOiaaTdibeoc M, sed uj (partim) et accent. 

a m. recentiss. KOU|aaTiu6eoc OlTp ; cf. ad v. 584. v. 665. iTeXeTOi 

M TT^XeTOi T, sed ^Xe ex corr. evriToici MCJT oO t^ k€ M oObe Ke 

B ouTe Ke p 



auctore Guieto, cui ,,lii versus a 648 usque ad 662 videntur supposititii": 
quippe quae iis contiuentur „e Tlieogonia sumpta et interpolata" videntur 

C. C. V. 655. upoTreipocia^va probabat Hermann Orph. p. 757 
V. 656. Hesioduni nefoXiiTopoc 'A|a(pibd|aavTOC scripsisse, recentiorem 
poiitam victoriae reportatae fabulam additurnm hoc immutasse putabat 
Hermann v. 657. Dicendum fuisse Proculo „addere quosdam post 

v. 657 alterum versiim: u|avu) viKficavT ' ^v XaXKibi eeiov "0)ir)pov re- 
petitis per epanaphoram ujavuj viKficovTa" notavit Goetlling 



KPFA KAI IIMEPAI. 129 

KaudEaic out' avbpac dtTToqpGiceie OdXacca, 
ti br\ ]ir\ TTpoqppuuv Yfc TToceibduJV evocixOujv 
x] Zeuc dOavdTuuv paciXeiic eOeXrjciv oXeccar 
ev TOic Ydp TeXoc ecfiv 6|uaic dYaOiJUV tc KaKuJv tc 

070 Tfijaoc b' euKpiveec t' aupai Kai ttovtoc dTT)i|uujv. 
euKriXoc totc vfja Ooiiv dve')aoici TriOiicac 
^XKefiev ec ttovtov qpopTOV t' ec rrdvTa TieecOai. 
CTTeubeiv b' OTTi TdxicTa TidXiv oiKovbe veecOai, 
|ar|be neveiv oTvov Te veov kuI oTTUjpivov ojippov 

075 Ktti xeiMwv' cTTiovTa Notoio tc beivdc df|Tac, 
6c t' lijpive OdXaccav 6|.iapTf|cac Aioc d|uppuj, 
TToXXu) OTTUjpiviI), xc^s^ov be Te TTOVTOV eOrjKev. 
dXXoc b' eiapivoc TieXeTai ttXooc dvepuiTTOiciv ■ 
fmoc bf) t6 TTpujTOv, ocov t' eTTipdca Kopu)vr| 

080 'i'xvoc tTToiiicev, toccov TttTaX' dvbpl qpaveiti 

ev Kpdbr) dKpoTdTr), TOTe b' dnPaToc ecTi OdXacca" 
eiapivoc b' outoc TreXeTai TrXooc. ou jaiv e'YUJYe 
aivriiu'- ou ydp e).iu) Ou|uu) Kexapic/aevoc ecTiv, 



L. V. V. CG6. oii t' JI dTro(p96(c£i6 M m. I. (ditoq)ef|cei€ corr ni. 
post. dTToqieiceic, iiuoil nunc exst.it, corr ni. II) v. 0(57. €i bf] ^if\ 

cum Prnvuli lemmate MBOll^T Med. (l'Orvill. p ei fjt) bV) ut videtuv reli- 
qui ^voceixeujv p v. GG8. ^eeXiiciv M, setl £ alt. ab al. m. (?) corr. 
in T ^e^Xtjciv ox ^eeXeccv corr 6\6cai M Post v. GG9 in O erasum 
est: Tf|uoc 5' euKpivcic eObiavoi eubicJYvujcToi' v. G70. euKpivdec B, 
sed IV e.t corr. aupai ex mpix corr T v. 671. eiJKiiXoc T, sed y\ ex 
corr. t6 Te M 6v6(.ioici M v. 672. ^\k^|.i€v ex ^\K^|iiev (m. post.) 

corr M eic uovTOV MQS qp. t' evj tt. laBp cp. t' ic ir. M (p. 5' ec tt. Q 
ap. Lenn. ((p. t' eij ti. ap. Guisf^ (p. hk tt. p (p. b ' eu Tt. reliqui v. 673. 
cneubeiv oti M (b' supra lin. postea aild) 6ti etiam T (sed ex corr) oTkov 
hk M (m. I) Q olKovbe il (m. post.) OTp v. 674. \a\ bt MBOQTap 
oivov Te OT 67iaip. M i^m. I; oirujp. ni. post.) v. G75. eTre6vTa S 

T€ om Euslnth. ad II. p. 982, 18; liabet idem ad Od. p. 1509, 49. 
v. 676. OjiapTiicac S v. 678. (ivepiUTroiciv (v ephelcyst. postea add) 

M T in marg. -fp- 6ei\oTci ppoToTci v. 679. fif.ioc M (m. II ex X\\x.oc 

corr) a TOTrpiiJTOv O Jmpiica p KOpiuvri ex Kopiiuvr) (m. I?) M 

v. 680. eTT0it)C6 M ^Ttoitice OTj» t6cov M (c supra lin. postca add) 
TT6Tr]\' T V. 681. Kpabir) S b' ex hk (m. 11) corr M d|apaT6c ^CTi 
Mp (JnpaToc icTi T V. 682. elapiv6c M, sed ei ui. post. (ei ante €i a 
m. I. scr., postca eras) M b' ex b4 M (m. II) OUTOC ex OUTOC (m. post.) 
M (acceutus ' a m. recent.) TteXcTai M v. 683. ai!vr||ai T 



C. C. v. 674 sq. verba oTv()v Te veov Kai 6TTUjptv6v onPpov | Kai 
Xeiniuv' ^Tri6vTa ab uuo, v. 676 sq. ab altero pocta omissa esse conj 
Hermann v. 680. (paveii;) auctore Spohnio ed Goettlinfj v. 682 sq. 

variationera esse v. 678 ct utraque recensione conjuncta contamina- 
torem v. G82 pro dWoc hic quoque primitus posito substituisse OUTOC 
putat Hermann 

HBSIOD. 9 



130 H2I0A0T 

dpTTaKTOC xaXerruJc Ke (pufoic KaKov dXXd vu koi xd 
085 dvQpuuTTOi pe^ouciv dibpei))ci vooio' 

Xprmaxa ydp ipux»! TreXerai bfiXoTci PpoToTci. 

beivov 5' ecTi GaveTv |ueTd KU|uaciv. dXXd c' dvuuTa 

qppdCecOai Tdbe Trdvra luerd qppeciv, ujc dYopeuiu. 

Mr|b' evi viiuciv aTravTa piov Koi\i;)ci Ti6ec0ai' 
090 dXXd TTXeiu XeiTTCiv, Td be lueiova qpopTiCeceai. 

Aeivov Tdp ttovtou lacTd KU)uaci TTrmaTi KOpcai. 

Aeivov b", ei' k' ecp' a|aaHav UTTep^iov dxOoc deipac 
dSova Kaud2aic Kai cpopTi' d|uaupiu0eiti. 

Me'Tpa qpuXdccec0ar Kaipoc h' ini TTdciv dpiCTOC. 

695 'QpaToc be YuvaTKU Teov TTOTi oTkov dxecGai, 



E. D. V. 692. eTT' dpaEav 



L. V. V. 684. 6pTraKT6c M (o ex al. lit. corr') A'pTTaKT6c S k6 

01 

qpuTtic l> T6 (puTOic M ye qpuTi^c |.i Kev ^Kq)6xi;|C O K£ q)Ufi;|C Q bi qjiJTOic 
T Kc qjUTOic reliqni dWavu O Kui Tov j) v. 685. fieZoucIv ex ^i- 
£ouci eorr (m. I) M Ci'i6pii;)Ci Mp v6oio ex v6ioio corr (fortas.se m. I.) 
M V. 686. xpnH"Ta bi \\). Schul. ad Arat. 298. xdp lirmat Stub. Floril. 
XOI (LXXXIX) p. bWA. H^UX'"! siipra liii. IJ vfuxf\ O beiXolci M, sed 
01 in ras m. post. (SpoToTciv Tl» v. 687. eCTi Q Kaxd KO|uaciv M (in M 
KU|aaci cx Kunaciv corr) Qp dW fivuJTa T v. 688. iljc dTopeuuj M 
(ex ujc dY6peuov corr m. II) HlQNi) ujc' dfopeuuj |u dcc' d^. 1» U)c c' dyo- 
peuuj reliqui (uno e Palatinis excepto, qiii uuc ce Ke\euuj) v. 689. \ii\ 
h' evi v. Baj) |Lir| hi ev v. M \i^ ev v. Q \x\]h' evi v. reliqni (|liii b' O) 
v. 690. TrXeiu) p Xenrciv T v. 691. -iniiaaTi M, sed paTi ab al. 
nj, aliis litteri.s suprascript. Trr)|uaci R (ap. Lanz.) Voss. 1 Vind. 5 Tru|aaTl 
() •iiiiiuaTa p Kupcai ca v. 692. 6eiv6v 6' e'i k' c\im Proctdu M (ex hi 
corr m. III) B (beiv6v B) aj) beivov y' ci- k' uno excepto reliqui eir' 
u|uaEav BSa et fortasse iii ^tt ' ix)x. OQ ^qj' &\x. M ^qj' fiiaaSav reliqui 
v. 693. KaudEaic M, sed u cx al. lit., ut videtur, corr. KavdEaic O Kui 
pro vnlgato xd b^ M|uQN Gal. xd om T qjdpn' (apostr. postea add, ut 
videtur) M qjopTi (.sic) S dnaupujeeii-j M qj6pTia juaupujeeiri O v. 694. 
q)u\dc6ceai M Kaipoc T irdcav M (sed tt ex corr m. post.) v.695. Oupaiav 
ScUol. ad Tlieocr. I 107 (iIipaToc cod. Arabr. 222 ap. Zieyl. p. 16). T. ^iri 
oTkov MQNS et b ap. Lenn. 



C. C. v. 684. dpTraKT6v x«^citu)C Ke qjUTOic kuk^v conj Uermunn, 
upitaKTrip' xo^CTTUic P'uIWe//r p. 77, «— eCTiv dpTiaKTdc !» distingrnit /,pArs 
p. 211 V. 687 verba beiv6v — KU|uaci variationem esse v. 691 beiv6v 
— Kupcai et v. 687 sq. fortasse statim post v. 677 leetos essc conj J/cr- 
munn V. 687 sq. praeiixit )>-^ Spo/tn, dO Sleit: v. 691. KOpcai anctore 
Spo/miu fere editores v. 692 .sq. >^ Spo/in v. 69.S. Kaudtric et 

dpaupujeeii;! conj Hermann v. 695 — 764 pro singulari carmine li.abet 

Twesten v. 695 — 705 ,,praeceptu]n de ducenda uxore adseriptnni liiic, 
quod ad rem domesticam faciat," nrbitratnr Lehrs 



EPrA KAI IIMEPAI. 131 

)ar|T€ TpitiKOVTiuv ^TEUJV |adXa ttoXX' aTroXeiTTUJV 

)ar|T' tniOtic )au\a ttoXXoc TaMoc be toi ujpioc oOtoc" 

tl be Tuvti TeTop' fiJJiuoi, TreiaTTTUJ be yc<MO'to. 

TiapBeviKtiv b^ TC(|ueTv, uic k' ii9ea Kebvd bibdStic" 

700 Tiiv be ludXiCTa to(M£'v, ti tic ce'6ev eTTuQi vaiei, 
TTuvTa |udX' d|uqpic ibuJv. (uti TtiTOCi xdpMOiTa T'iM',K- 
oij fi^v Tdp Ti TuvaiKoc dvtfip XriiCeT' djueivov 
Tfic dTaGiic' Tfic b' aijTe KUKiic otj piTiov dXXo, 
benTvoXoxnc, r\ t' dvbpa Kai i96i).i6v Trep eovTa 

705 euei dTep baXoO Kai ujmi) yr]pai buiKev. 

Gij b' oTTiv d6avdTUJV (uaKdpuJv TrecpuXaTMevoc eivai. 
Mrjbe KaciTvtiTiu icov TTOieiceai eTaipov 



R. D. V. 699. \'va fjGea v. 705. Kai ev ujmoi Tiipai OflKev 



L. V. V. 696. TpiiiKOVTa cum Tzetza p xpidKOVTa nlT (seil in T cx 
corr, ex ujv, iit videtur) xpiriKOVT' O Vat. 915. Tpir|K6vTUJv cum Prorulo 
reliqui Stob. Floril. LXXI (LXIX) p. 429. Eii/ilath. ,id II. p. 97, 11. Tpi 
iIKOVt' u)V Phit. moriU. \>. 7.5.3 .\. |ari te TpirjKOvxujv ex^ujv \xu.\' diroX. 
citnt Kiistnth. 1. 1. v. 698. Tuvr| sine acc. M T^TXOp" 1 T^Top' S T£- 
TOp' T, sed TO in ras T^TTope J) i^ hk Yuvii T6TdpTUJ eTei r\. Schol.Xen. 
ad II. K 2o"2. TETop' (sed acc. postea add) M liPujoi cum Proculo MIQ 
(tiPuJOi Q ap. Gahf.) NTp .•ichol. ad II. I. I. codd. A Vind. Stobaei 1. 1. 
Etym. iU. p. 754, 10. i^ptuoi fJ i)^wr^ reliqui (uisi quod i'lPd)ti !>, lipiuri S) 
Plut. 1. I. PoHux I 58. cod. 15 Stobaei I. 1. T^iiaeiTO |u TUf-ieiTO Nj» 

k' 
V. 699. UJc t" rjOea (m. ead., ut videtur) B ijjc k' rjeea O Ujc t' rjOea 1 
ujc k' fieca reliqui fnisi quod fiic k' S) 'iva fj96a Aristot. Oecon. I 4 
(p. 1344^ 17^ Aristid. II p. 33 Jebb. iIjck' rjeea Slob. Flor. LXX (LXVIII) 
p. 425. 6ibdSaic Bp v. 700. TiivSc BOSap eTTuQ' ex ^TTuQev (m. II) 
corr M v. 701. ladX" ex (idX' (m. II., ut videtur) M xapUU Ml XUp- 
liUTa veinric codd. AB Stobaei I. 1. v. 702. oub^v Tdp p toi Sap 
XiliZeTUi O XoTiSeT' Zonnr. p. 479. (XiiTiZeT' apogr. K; \oTi6lTai cod. 
Bern.) v. 703. TfjC b' auT6 M, sed c postea add. ^(tiov ux firVfiov corr 
M v. 704. bemvoXdxou Stob. Floril. LXIX (LXVII) p. 423. Xoiwr. 1. 1. 
Vulgatam tirmant AV^/m. .)/. p. 262, 49. Eustath. ad Od. p. 1508, 1. 1784,25. 
v. 705. eiiei BITa Par. F Plut. moral. p. 527 A. Euslath. ad II. p. 864, 
55. ad Od. p. 1784, 26. Pachym. decl. 10 p. 201 Boiss. aiiei Stob. I. 1. euei, 
quod habeut reliqui, tirmant Plut. moral. p. 100 E. Eustath. ad II. p. 934, 31. 
ST6p T Kai UJ|Liu) c (uno excepto) a Plut. moral. p. 100 E. Stob. I. I. Kai ev 
ijb(au) Voss. 1 marw-. Plut. moral. p. 527 A. Trjpui T, sed ai ex corr. bCuKev 
cum Pliit. moral. p. 100 E (btUKe) Eustath. 1. 1. ac Pariss. FIIMTX exceptis, 
qui OtiKev, ut Proc, Pliit. moral. p. 527 A. (Idein legisse videtur Georg. 
Pachym. Epist. ined. X) OfjKe i7'<A. I. 1. v. 706. 60 ex eO corr(post.)M 
iTeq)u\aTnevoc M, sed acc. add postea v. 707. (jfi hk MBOTap Etym. 
Oud. p. 302, 5. KOCiTviieuj Eti/iu. Gud. I. I. 



132 H2iOAor 

ei hi Ke 7toiiici;ic, fiii |uiv TrpoTcpoc KaKov epHilc, 
|Lii-|be ipeubecBai yXiucciic xotpiv ei be ce f' apxei 
710 f] Ti erroc eiTrdiv dTTo9iJ|aiov i^e kki epEac, 

bic Toca TivucGai |ue|Livri]ue'voc' ei be ce t' auTic 
flTeiT' ec cpiXoTiiTa, biKiiv h' e9eXrici TTapacxeTv, 
be£ac6ai. beiXoc toi dviip qpiXov dWoTe dWov 
TTOteiTar ce be ^r] ti voov KaTeXefxeTiJU eTboc. 

715 Miibe TToXuSeivov |urib' dgeivov KaXeecOai, 
)iiilbe KaKuJv eTapov |U'1^ ec9XiJuv veiKiiTfjpa. 

Mr|be ttot' ouXo(ue'viiv Treviiiv 9u)ao(p96pov dvbpi 



R. D. V. 709. ei be kcv dpxri v. 711 sq. ei be kcv au6ic | 
fiYnT' e6eXi;)Ci v. 71G. veiKecTiipa 



L. V. V. 708. &6 K€v !> Troiiic>-|C (m. ead.) B Ttoiricoic 1 tioii-|C61c 
M (m. II. ex TTOu'icr)C corr) ^i (ex corr, ut videtur) Oi» TTOiiicac T Trp6- 
Tcpov MpL (cx corr) ISTp tptric Ba ^^Ht.ic O Flor. E jbeEcic b ap. Lcnti. 
gpEcic T ^pEi.lc reliqui v. 709. |uri 6J MBOTa fx^ \\> p be C6 f' ^PXi;! 
cum Prociili lemmate var. lect. ap. Sc/inl. Monac. ap. l/xener. Mus. Rhenan. 
XXII p. 591 (cipxci M et Sc/iol. Monac.) M|aB (iu B fipxei cx apx'! corr) O 
(bt ci f' cipxei) IQ {bi cev' ap. Giiisf.) Tp bi Ke t' &■ S bi k6v &. reliqui 
Eti/m. Gucl. 1. 1. V. 710. () Ti ex »1 Tl (m. post.) M i) xi T rj Te Etym. 
Giid. 1. 1. t' eiTTUJV m» eptac B v. 711. toccu \x Tocca OQT (fuit Tocca) 

Tivveceai n Tivvuceai BO.STa Elijm. Giid. 1. 1. ei be c^ t' aijTic M ci 6^ ce 
T' oOeic Meil. 39 Dorvillii ei 6e k6v reliqui aOeic etiam OSTa Eti/m. Giid. 
1.1. aUTic reliqui v. 712. rjTeiT' MB (m. I. ; liTnT' m. post.) OlQNSTp 
liTrjT' reliqui liTEiTCii tpiX6T. Etijm. Gud. 1. 1. 6' m. recentissima add 
in M eOeXiicei M ee^Xrici c vulgo v. 713. ti Sa fiWoTe t' dXKov 
vel dXXoTe tSWov M ciXXoTe t' dWov f^ dXXoT' ec fiXXov Etjm. Giid. 1. 1. 
V. 714. Troifjcai Etym. Giid. I. 1. vooc M Etijm. Gud. 1. 1. KaTeXdTX6TU) 
M KaToXeTX^TUJ M v. 715. \i-f\ hi ttoX. MOTap iui'i tc tt. B \x.r\ hi &t. M 

t' 
Hrib' (m. ead.) dt. B |ari t' fiS O pri 6' dt. QT |ur|b'dt. reliqui pn6'd£. 
Etym. Gud. 1. I. KaXeecGai ex KaX^acOai (m. post.) corr M KaX^cacGai 
T, sed ^cace ex corr. v. 716. \x.i\ be K. MBOap KaKiIiv ex KaKOv (m. II) 

pov 
corr M CTaipov M ^Tdpov Olp ^Tdpov S ^Tcipujv (sic)T |.iii be M |uii b' 
BO \xr\ b' €. p niib'^. Etym. Giid. I. I. ecOXoO I veiKijTiipa MBOINTp 
Scliol. ad 1'ind. Vyi\i. IV 507. veiKeTiipa p viKiiTJipa p veiiiTiipa Elym. 
Gud. 1. I. veiKecTiipa reliqui, quod liabuit etiam Eustatli. ad II. p. 793, 11: 
ck toO veu<u) veiKecu) Kai 6 Trap' 'Hciobui vemeCTiip. v. 717. pii bi ttot' 
MQp Stcb. Floril. CXII (CXI) p. 582. (ubi cf. Gaisfordii anuot.) |uii hi 
ttot'T iurib^TTOT' a Plut. moral. p. 23 F. Stob. Flor. XCVI (XCIV) p. 518. 
TT6VU1V om S vv. 717, 718. eunoqpeopov | T^TXaO' oveibiZeiv dvbpi 

ILiaKdpujv b. ai. e. M 



C. C. v. 709 )-~- Spohn v. 709. Aut ei b^ c' 6t' dpxil aut ei hi 
Ki c'fipxr| scribendum conj Hermann v. 715—759 ,,cantiuuculam uno 
tenore vetita raulta et varia complectentem" dicit Lehrs v. 716 'f—— 
Spohn 



I 



EPFA KAI IIMEPAI. 133 

Tfc'T\a9' 6v€ibi2eiv, MaKdpiuv bociv aiev tovTtuv. 

rXLuccric TOi Oiicaupoc tv dvepujTioiciv dpiCTOC 
7-'0 cpfcibLuXfic, TTXeicTri be x«P'c KaTd neTpov ioucr|c. 

£i be KttKOV eiTToic. Tdxa k' auTOt |.ieTCov dKOucaic. 

Miibe TToXuEeivou baiToc bucTre|ucpeXoc eivai 
fcK KOivoCi' TrXeicTti be xdpic, baTTdvri t' oXificTii- 

Mnbe ttot' e£ iioOc Aii Xeipeiv aieoTra olvov 
I-''. x£P<^'V dviTTTOiciv |Litib' dXXoic d9avdT0iciv 
ou fdp Toi T€ kXuouciv, dTTOTiTuouci be t' dpdc. 

Mr|b' dvi' iieXioio TeTpaiujaevoc 6p96c ojLiixeTv, 
ariTdp eTTci Ke bur], ^epi\r\}il\oc, ec t' dviovTa- 
]ur|T' ev obuJ MtiT' eKT6c obou TTpopdbtiv oupiicric 



R. D. V. 721. KaKov k' eVrrric 



L. V. V. 713. t^tXo Plut. 1. 1. ai^v d6vTiuv ex ai€V€6vTUJv corr M 
V. 719. ^v M (£v corr iii. II) dv9panioid M (v eplielcyst. eras, liuea supra 
i a m. post.) dvGpuJTroici dp. T dvGpiuKOiciv apicTOv Gnomol. ap. Boiss. 
an. Gr. I p. 115. dveponroici neT'CToc Tzttz. ap. Cram. au. Ox. IV p. 12-2. 
Vulg^atam firmaut Gellius I 15. Eustath. lie Hysmeniae et Hysmeues amorr. 
I 1-2 p. -29. (168 Uercli.) (p6lbi.uXi=ic post TOi (v. 719) ponit Enstnlh. 1. 1. 
&6 Te Eustath. 1. 1. V. 721. kokov eiTT. UlSp Schol. Vict. ail II. Y 248. 
KOKOv t' siTT. Op KOKOv t' 6'^. ex KOKdv eiTt. corr T KaKOv k' eiTr. reliqui 

„ r| 
eiiTOic MQSap Schol. ad II. I. 1. eiTTOic T €nri;ic duobus exceptis reliqui 
Tdxd k'15 Tdxa k' T, sed Tdxa ex corr dK0iJC€ic .up v. 722. ^xf] bk 
MlSOQTap TToXuteivoio Eustath. ad II. p. 108-1, 41. TioXuEcivou tirmant 
Athcn. VIII p. 364 1). Schol. Ven. ad II. T[ 748. buCTre|uq)eXov Athen. 1. 1. 
bucireiacpaXoc p v. 723. €K koivoO TrXeicTri sine distinct. p irXiiCTr) \x 
Te pro iik Athen. 1. 1. xupxa T, sed a ex corr, ut videtur 6 ' oXiTicTi] p oXiTi- 
CTi) ex 6Xi-fr| corr JI v. 724. p.r[ be tiot' MQa [\x\\ a) p laoTTOT ' 1 v. 725. 
dviTTTOici M i,v ephelcyst. jiostea add) Up dviTTTOlc a lcmma Schol. Mouac. 
ap AsfHcr. Mus. Rlieuau. XXII p. 591. uil hi M ,ui*| 6' BOQTap dea- 
vdToici ex deavdToiciv (m. II) corr JI deavdTOici T v. 726. ou -fdp 
e ' oiT€ np ou T«P TOi T6 p kXOouci ux kXuouciv (m. II) corr M be 
Tac M (m. 1., be t ' M m. post. — Tdc dpdc ex cod. Med. 39 Uorvill. 
atiertur) b'eT'dpdcO v. 727. |Ui') 6e .M ,uiib'BOTap avi' M \xf\h' 
&v Tic citat Gramm. ap. Cram. an. Ox. IV p. 167. rieXiou nQ l'ar. Gal. 
lieXioio M Gramm. ap. Cram. 1. 1. /leXioio reliqui 6p66c M 6p96c cimi jp. luc 
suprascr. T opeuic Gramm. ap. Cram. 1. I. v. 728. diTei Ke MlQSa eTrr|V 
K€ uno excepto relicjui eic t"M eCT'Oa dviovTa MLQNa et tortasse lll 
dviovToc (sic) T, sed oc ex corr. dviovTOC cum O reliqui v. 729. Hic 
versus, in contextu omissus, ad rag. suppletus est in M |ati t' — |ur'i 
t' T TTpopdbiv 1 oupiiceic p 

C. C. V. 721 )•— Spohn v. 722 sq. sic distinguit /Jeinsins: — 

6ucTrd,uq)eXoc eivar' | ^k koivoO TrXeicTii tc x«P'c — v. 727. rieXiou 

auctore IJermanno Orpli. p. 757 fere editores v. 728. lu una recen- 

sione eic dviovTa iu altera ccvt' dviovTOC olim scriptum fuisse conj JJermann 



134 HSIOAOT 

730 |ur|T' dTT0TU|avaj9eic ■ ijaKdpuiv toi viikt€C eaciv 
eZoiuevoc b' 6 fe QeToc dvriP TTeTrvufaeva eibujc, 
r| 6 Ye TTpoc toixov TTeXdcac euepKeoc auXfic. 

M\-\b' aiboia fovi^ TreTraXaf(uevoc evboOev o'i'kou 
icTi);) eiuTTeXabov TTapaqpaiveiuev , dXX' dXeacOar 
735 ixr\h' aub buccprjiaoio Tuqpou dTTOVOCTiicavTa 

CTTepjLiaiveiv fever|v, dXX' dGavdTUJV dTTo baiToc. 

Miibe ttot' devduuv TTOTa|uu)v KaXXippoov ubujp 
nocci TTepav, TTpiv f' euEi;) ibujv ec KaXd peeOpa 
Xeipac viijjdjuevoc TToXuipdTUj (ibaTi XeuKtiJ. 

740 — "Oc TTOTaiuov biaprj, KaKOTiiT' 'ibe xeTpctc dviTTTOc' 
— TUJ be 9eo'i vepecuJci Kai dXfea buJKav OTTiccuj. 

Mi-jb' dTTO TTevTO^oio 9euJv ev baiTi 9aXeir) 
auov dTTO x^iJUpoG Td|uveiv a'i'9ujvi cibrjpLu. 

7361" = 758. ju./;d' sjcl ng/jrKWj/ ovQiiv, fidXa tS' h^aliaa&af 

R. D. 730. nrib' dTtofUjLivujOric 740. KaKOTriTi be et KaKOTiiT' ctti 

L. V. V. 730. |Liri 5' a jnri t' MOT larir' \x\t \xr\h' ruliqiii «tiotu- 
lavujefic |aO dirofuiavuuGric INj) dTTOfU^vujeeic reliqui 'iacx M (v postea 
a(M)l> .SWw/. Vict. ad II.' A 194. (eaciv idem 1. 1. ad v. 84) q, v. 732. ^ 
ex n corr (m. post.) M rief e (sic) B r\ obe p rerxov p TeTxov T eOep- 
feoc T v. 733. \xi\ hi. M jLir^ 6' BOTap fovfi TreTrXdfnevoc T, sed fovf) 
TreTrXdfjue ex corr. TreTraXafjaevoc {a\ in ras iir. al.)M TreTraXaTM^vov ja rre- 
TraXaf iueva 1 evboOi \x (sirre accent.) Gal. evboOev ut videtur rejiqui v. 734. 
icTir) MQ Veuet. 1 ^CTir) reliqui ecTia Eustath. de Hysmeniae et llysmenes 
amorr. IV 18 p. 130(197Herclr.) Trapaq)aive|uev ex Tiapaipeveiaev (m.reccnt.) 
M v. 735. lari 6 " dTro M (6e M) BOQTai» OTTO&ucqrriiuoio MOl duo 6ucTri- 
voio Phtt. moral. p. 5G2 A. v. 736. CTrep|aaivetv ex CTrepnaivei corr T dno- 
baiTOC T Post hunc ver-suni in ^BOIQNST}) legitur v. 758. (in Venet. 1 post 
v. 737) v. 737. |Lir'i be tiot ' MB (ex lar^) OTp devvdiuv MTp aievdoiv 15 
aievvdwv p KaXXipoov M KaXXipoov ex KaWipouv corr O liburv T v. 738. 
TTOCt M eti£r) T, sed ex corr. ec om eic T v. 739. TToXuKpdTiuT v.740. 
KOKOTriT' ib^ Par.CMPAun-. ap. Lenii. KOKOTriTi ibe l'ar. I) ap. Lenn. KttKO- 
TrjT ibe S KttKOTriTt b^ rcliqui "AXXot fpdqiouct KAKOTHTA-eiri (.sci-ipsit 
KAKOTHTA "IA€) oiovei KaKOTriTO eibev, dvTi toO eKaKLuer-j. 'ApicTupxoc 
be deeTei tov CTixov toutov. "AWot KAKOTHTA "6TTI, otovei eiti kuku) 
eauTov (scripsit eni KaKov ^auTur) Procidus v. 741. efjKav jiro biuKav 
bTor. E Vat. 915 (cf. ad v. 705) oiricuj Mp v. 742. |uf) hk M |af| b' 
BOTap duo TtevTdZoto ex dnonevToZoio corr (m. post.) M dTtoitevTo^oio 
O ^v b. MBOTni Plut. moral. p. 352 E. Etym. M. p. 127, 39. tv\ b. reli- 
qui OaXir] |a v. 743. auetv 1 aieovt M aieurut T 

C. C. v. 730 >^ Spohii V. 731 sq. dO Steitz v. 731. il6\xtvoc 
b' ovOeioc dvfip conj Hermann v. 736'' obelo uotatunr imo margini 

subscripsit Spohii v. 740. KOKOTriTi fe coiij Guiet, KaKOTriT ' eTi Coett- 
Kny, cui tamen ,,omnino commode abesse posse hic versus videtur" 
V. 740 sq. d9 Steitz 



EPPA KAI IIMK1'AI. 135 

Mii&e ttot' oivoxovjv Ti9t|aev KpiiTrjpoc urrepOe 
71.') TTivovTiuv oXoiT Yctp eTT'auTiiJ laoipa reTUKTai. 

Miibe b6|Liov TTOiuJv dveTTiEecTOV KaTaXeiiTeiv, 
Ittii TOi eqpeZio^evii KpiuZiti XoKepuZa Kopuuvii. 

Miib' dTTO x^TpoTTobujv d V e TT ipp eKTUJ v dveXovTa 
ecGeiv nribe \6ecGar eTTei Kai roic evi ttoivii. 

750 Miib' ctt' dKivr|TOici Ka9iZ!eiv — ou Ycip djueivov — 
TTaiba buujbeKaTaiov , 6 t' dve'p' dviivopa ttoicT, 
(.nibe buujbeKdjurivov ■ icov Kai toOto reruKTai. 
pribe tuvaiKeiLu XouTpuJ xp6a cpaibpuvecOai 
dvepa' XeuYaXei] Yap ^TTi xpovov cct' eTri Kai ril) 

75") TToivii. mb' iepoiciv err' ai6o|uevoici Kupr|cac 
|LKU).ieueiv dibriXa' 9e6c vu ti Kai Td veiaecca. 

— Mnbe' ttot' ev Trpoxoi] TroTajuiuv dXabe TTpopeoviuJv 
R. D. V. 746. dveTTippeKTOv v. 756. 9e6c toi 



L. V. V. 744. ,uri 6e •troT'MOQli |uri ttot' ibe supr.a liii. postua arld) T 
KpaTfipoc Ti> UTt6p6£ O (iirepOev reliqui v. 745. eirauTLU T v. 746. 
|.i(l 6e JIIJOTii '€^101 be 'AN6TTIPPeKT0N fpatpouci, TouTecTiv deu|uia- 
TOV. Proc. civeTiippeKTOV exhibet Flor. O [Med. XXXII 41] marg. ap. Leitn. 
dveTriEecTOV, quiul exhibeut rell., agn. T/iemist. Or. XXVI p. 322 li. Eiislaih. 
de llysmeniae et Hysmenes aniorr. V 16 p. 182 (212 Herch.) v. 747. Ti 
(.iSaii KpoiEii Qi» KOpiuvr) ex Kopuivii (m. post.) Jl Kopujvri Tzelz. ap. 
Cram. au. Ox. IV p. 126. ^cpeZ. Kopiuvr| X. KopiuCei O v. 748. nii be M 

pr| 5 ' KOQTai» dTToxuTp. MT dveiiipeKTiuv JIT dvenipeKTUJv O v. 74y. 
tueiv i)ro ecGeiv Vit. |aii be MBTap XouecOai M ^tti T v. 750. \ir\ b' eir ' 
MliOQTli |Li(lb'ert'a Vulgatam tirmat £/^;«. ,1/. li. 48,35. v. 751. dvvep' 
T dvripopu 11 v. 752. p.i\ be MBOTa buuibeKdnevov T icov MBOT 
V. 753. |.ii) b^ BOTal) tpaibpaueceai T v. 754. eni ex eTii (m. I) eorr 
1! V. 755. Ilic ver.sus in O primo oniissus, postoa ad marg. suppletus 
est. TTOivfi r |.ii'i be M \iLr\ 6' BOQTp mi b ' a iepoici M ^ir* 
aieoja.uevvoic ex eTraieonnevoic corr M euaieoiiidvoici BT Kipr|cac T 

(c pr. in ras) v. 756. ee6c vu toi MB (t?' m. cad. B) IQST (iii T 6 ex 
c-(irr) Venet. 1 p Proc. ee6c (vel eeoc) vu ti \i ee6c Toi reliqui vejLiecd 
cx veneca [m. \V\ corr M veiuecd etiam O v. 757. |.ir|beTroT' ev Trpo- 

Xoaic] TaOTtt bic<Ypd<pei TTXouTapxoc, luc euTeXri Kai dvdEia iraibeuTiKric 
MoOciic, laii oupeiv ev Ttpoxoaic TroTa|au)v ii Kpr|vu)v, (.iiib ' dTroTrareiv. 
toOto Ydp t6 UTTOiviuxeiv. Prociilus. (x^ be ttot ' MT [bi T) p |Lii]beTtOT ' lem- 
nia /'roc. Ttpoxwii T Ttpoxoaic Proculiis dXa bi. M (ex aXabe corr) T 
npoppeovTiuv OT Ttpo^fie6vTiuv Q ap. Lenn. \t 



C. C. v. 752. buuibeKdmiv ' icov conj Goellliny; totus versus Spo//7/!o 
suspectus V. 753 aute v. 751 sq. transposito f/ein.iiiis jungebat v. 752 
cum 754 sic: icov Kai toOto TeruKTai | dvepi v. 756 >^ Spo/m 

V. 757 — 759 — Spokn 



136 HSIOAOr 

— HTib' eTTi Kprivctujv oupeiv, |ud\ct b' eHaXeacear 

— HTib' evarronjuxeiv t6 y«P ou toi Xujiov ecTiv. 

700 'Qb' epbeiv, beivtiv bk PpoTUJV uTiaXeueo (piiimiv 
cpriiuTi Ydp Te KaKri KeXeTai, Kouqpii ^ev deipai 
peia ]ud\', dpYaXeri be cpepeiv, xc^^eTrr) b' ditoGeceai. 

ctiiliuri b' ou Tic rrdnTTav dTToXXuTai, f^v Tiva ttoXXoi 
Xaoi qpriiaiCoucr eeoc vu tic ecTi Kai auTiV 



765 "H|uaTa b' CK Ai6eev TTeqjuXaYMevoc eu KOTd )iioTpav 



R. D. V. 764 sq. Xaoi | ttoXXoi cpri|uiEuuci ^ 



L. V. V. 758. M>1 &^ M Mi'l 6' BOQTai) dvi M |.ia\\ov b' N iia- 
XeuacBai Q v. 759. ixi] b' JI (6' ex bt eorr m. I) BOlQ Ta)) Iv dTTO- 
HJUXeiv QT ouTi 0Tb ap. Letm. p Xujiov ecxi M Xiuiov icriv B \uuiov 
lcTiv OT lcriv etiam J) In S ecT. . . . incerte scriptum, ut nescias, utrum 
eCTiv aii ^CTOv voluerit v. 70O. ubbe M gpbeiv 13 beivrjv T, secT i-|V 
e_x corr. UTta\euao J) v. 701. KaKfj S ^op koki^ sine T€ T v. 702. 
in M in conte.xtu omissus, acl marg. m. post. suppletus est v. 76.3. 

Hic versus in M m. IH suppletus est oii Tic ex ou xic (m. I) corr B oii Ti 
ouTi 1) qp. 6' oij Ti YE Arislot. Eth. Nicom.VII 14 (p. 1153'' 27) 6'oC) Tic 
Sc/iol. ail Aeseli. Ag. 938 Sohiitz. (qui i'iv xiva exhibet) Demustk. <ie falsa leg:. 
p. 417 lisls. diT6\\uTai ex dnrbXuTai corr (m. post.) M iiv Tiva \aol j iroWoi 
Aristot. 1. 1. Demosth. 1. 1. codd. plerique^e«7(!nw contraT^imarch. p. 141 Rslc. 
Dio Cknjsost. Or. XXXVII p. 128 R. (vivTiva Dio Demost/i.) Ordinem vulga- 
tum tirmant Aristiil. II p. 150 Jebb. (qui etiam livxiva exhibet) Sc/iol. ad 
Aescli. 1. 1. V. 764. <pr||aiSu)Ci Q (ap. Gaisf.) Proc. Demost/i. 1. 1. cpr]|ui£ouci B 
Op (piiiaiZuJci Q (ap. Lenn.) cpr)|Lii2ouciv M q)r||ui2ouci reliqui cum libris 
paene omnibus Dionis C/irijsost. I. 1. Sc/iol. ad Aesch. I. I. Excerpt. c.\ 
Hesiodi Opp. ap. Bandini. Bibl. Laur. III p. 391. Cf. citantem h. 1. Ari- 
stid. 1. 1., ubi MS.S. variant. (Similiter Aesc/dnis codices variant inter 
(pi-IHiEuJCi, qjrjjnicouci, q)r||ai2ujci et (pr||ui£ouci) Geoc vu Toi BOSp ee6c 
vi) Tic ecTi Excerpt. ap. Bundini 1. 1. ccTi MBT v. 765. Iq MBTa 

))rinia littera vocabuli "H|uaTa maior est aliis. In S suprascr. rubro 

Ticiobou rjjalpai — deinde H (v. 765) rubro adser. — 'HCIOAOY 'HM6PAI 
suprascr. in a. ,,in Par. C. supra scriptuui 'Hci66ou ipaepai. In margine 
Flor. A. scriptum rubrica tI\oc Tujv IpYUJV dpxri TiiJV iiinepujv" (sicV). 
,,In Flor. D. a manu antiqua apxri TUjv lifadpujv" (sic'?). Lennep. y\\xaTa 
ex liiaaTa corr M ^^ CKbideev Serv. ad Verg. Georg. I 276. eO ex 10 
(m. ill) M KaT(i (a suprascr. m. post.) M 



C. C. V. 760—764 ,,post additi esse videntur" Goettlingio v. 760 
,,transitum" essc ad praeceptum ,,de cavenda mala fania" v. 761—764 
contentum vidit Le/irs v. 764 )»f— Spo/in v. 765—828 pro singulari 
de bonis et malis diebus carmine habet Jwesten Ad v. 765 — 767 pri- 
stinus editionis IJertelianae (Basil. 1564), quae nunc mea est, possessor 
haec allevit: ,,aed lii tres sunt spurii ab alio nescio quo interpositi." 
Hic igitur haud inficete v. 768 cum 764 jungebat v. 765 sq. carminis 
non Hesiodei initium ,,mutatum esse a nescio quo, qui hoc carraen illi 
de agricultura annecteret", demonstratum ivit Le/irs p. 251 v. 765. 



EPFA KAI ITMKPAI. 137 

TT€(ppabe|H€v bimOeccr TpiriKotba piivdc dpicTnv 
epfM t' eTTOTTTeiieiv )\h' apfiaXitiv baTeacOai, 
€ut' av dXrieeiriv Xaol KpivovTec drujciv. 

Aibe "fdp fijuepai eici Aioc Ttapd iLitiTioevToc. 
TTpdiTOv evr) TCTpdc Te Kai epboiar) lepov iijuap, 
— Tfj Ydp 'ArroXXujva xpucdopa YcivaTO Ar|Tiu — 
OTbodTri t' evdTri Te' butu ■{(. |uev ii(iaTa privoc 
e'£ox' de2o|uevoio PpoTr|cia epTa Treveceai- 



R. D. V. 768. dXtieeir) 



L. V. V. 7C6. biaiuect (b|H iu las m. post.) M dp(cTr| T v. 767. epTCt 
Cjiccent. supra a m. post.) M f]bi M f\ b' (ip|naXii?iv Serv. 1. 1. d|aa\e'riv 1 
baT^eceai b ap. Leiin. &aTeac9ai |li ftaTeaceai reliqui v. 768. evJT' m. III 
IX 6Ut' curr M div B dXrjeeiriv Xaoi Kp. MISOT dXrieeiii legisse Scliol. 
:iiion. ex ejus interpretatione «OTUV (.leTd dXrieeiac KpivuJCiv oi dvGpujTroi tdc 
im^pac» recte conclusit Hermnnn, 6ti )hiv d\. Kp. rcliqui, eiJT' dv 5i'i |liiv 
Xaoi citat Procul. ad v. 705, unde coniparata Mu.fchopnli interpretatione 
v6Trr|viKa dv dT^uciv auTi^iv T)'iv TptaKdba biiXovoTt oi Xaol dXneetav Kpi- 
V0VT6C» conclusit Ranke p. 19 antiquam utriusque 1'uisse scripturaiu 
v6tJT'dv 6i'i mv dXrieeiriv KpivovTec dTU)Ctv>. Sed Proculuni quidem ha- 
Ipuisse Xaoi ex ejus interpretatione cbTtdTav ti'iv dXriSri ctjvobov oi Xaoi 
biaKpivovTec d-fWCl» apparet et apud Moschopulum potius aiJT>'iv briXov- 
6ti Triv TpiUKdba oi Xaoi mutato ordine scribemlum esse ex mira vul- 
gatae lectionis conjunctione «auTriv Ttiv TptaKd6a,> apparet dfUJCt M 

V. 769. a'i'&e ex ai 56 ^m. IV) corr M aX bt T Tiapd OS Tidpa 

urj 6evT0C ex iTapa,UTi6evT0C (m. IV) corr M Trapa|LiriTt6evT0C T v. 770. 
fcvi M m. I. Ivti M. m. post. Venet. 1 Vat.915 Ctem. Al. Strom. V p. 713. 
evvr) Tj» evii cum KO reliqui Aristobul. ap. Euseb. Praep. Ev. XIII 12 
p. 667 1). ilvi codd. HC Eusebii) 6p56|uti ex ip6o|U (m. post.) corr M 
6|i66|.iiiv T epbopov p Clem. Al.\.\. ei)66,ur| ' eu66,ur| p fiuap M v. 771. 
Xpucdopov M T^ivaTO M, sed vuto in ras m post. AiiTuJ T v. 772. 
fi nev M i^nev ex ,uav corr?) BO ^i\xiv Zonur. p. 483, inepte, qui Te cura 
5. coniungit et •fi\xtM per «^y^vovto) interpretatiir y^ MHV p 6"f6odTr| 
5 ' ^vdTii T€, 5uo yi\i.fv f\. \x. citat Phavorinus \y. fenev) p. 109, 21. (6T6odTri 
6' et 6uo etiam Zonar. I. 1.) TdvdTr| ex T^ vdTri corr O evvdTri T tc 
in r ex corr Y^l^ev T li.uuTa MT |arivv6c M v. 773. dei;o|n^voio 
MSa Aug. ^pya M 



„Post hunc v. excidisse versiculum, qualem hunc: aOTOC t' r|5' dXoxov 
neXeTriv ex^nev, Koi SKOCTa, suspicatur Hermannus" Goeltling 

C. C. V. 766 — 768 ae Steilz v. 766. ,,raelius fortasse post Tietppa- 
66H€V intcrpungas, ut 6pu)€CCi cum sequentibus jungatur." Goettling 
V. 767. 6aT^eceai, quod „glossator videatur legisse " probat Scliaefer 

v. 768. Kuitne iu alia recensioue: riv |Litv dXriOeiriv ? dXrieeiri 
e Scholiasta anonymo Hermann v. 769. Ai6€ fctp riMfpoi] ,,Superiores 
quatuor versus spurii videntur. Hic autem incipit Hesiodus. Sic liber 
Ipfutv et abrupte incipit oviK apa |.iouvov etc. Theogonia autem liToi 
H^v TTpuiTiCTa etc." Guiet v. 772. Necessariam post tvdrr] Te positu- 
ram hermanno auctore primus fixit Goettling 



138 H2I0A0T 

dvbeKotTri T6 buuubeKotTii t'' a|ucpuj fe |uev ec9Xai, 
775 \\ |uev oic TTeiKeiv, n b' eiiqppova KapTiov d|aac9ar 
f) be buuubeKdtTn Tfjc evbeKaTric luef' diueivujv 
Trj Ycip TOi vei vii^aT' depciTroTriToc dpdxvrjc 
TiiuaTOC eK irXeiou, OTe t' 'ibpic cuupov d|aaTar 
Trj b' iCTOv CTricaiTO Yuvrj TrpopdXoiTO tc epTov. 
780 |ur|v6c b' icTaiaevou TpiCKaibeKdTr|v d\e'ac9ai 
CTTepiuaTOC dp£ac9ar cpuTd b' ev9pei)jac9ai dpicTii. 
eKTii b' 11 |ueccr| |ud\' dcu|ucpop6c ecTi cpuToTciv, 
dvbpoY6voc b' dYa9iV KOupi,i b' ou cu|U(pop6c ecTiv, 
ouTe Yevec9ai npuJT' out' ap Yd|uou dvTipoXfjcai. 
785 oube nev n TTpuJTri eKTr| Kouprj + tc YtvecGai 

R. D. V. 777. vf) 781. CTiepiuaTa bdccac9ai 782. |udXa cujucpopoc 

L. V. V. 774. iv bi KaTi) (m. I., setl ace. supi'ii € delet. m. post.) M 
evbeKCXTr) T i. be |liQ (ap. Gaisf.) k. bi Q (ap. Lenn.) k.. T€ S e. 6e a k. &6 
Te p k. Te ieli()iii hvmh. re M t' om B YeM«v MTj) ye M^v BO v. 775. 
rjiu^v — nb' cum Pi-oculo O.Sp ri|uev 6. TreiKeiv. ri6' Q r) |udv — t) b' 
reliqui (nisi quod M x\ hk B rib' T r) 5' et a r)6') eurppova ex fiqpp. (m. II) 
corr (ut videtur) M djudceai S v. 776. ev6eKdTr|C ST d|ueivov T 
V. 777. veT ex viq (fortasse m. I) corr I!: cf. Suulas v. dpdxvr) — Tlvec 
hk t6 «vei vi'-)).iaTa> 6id toO r| ^YPCiHiav, ujc dTTOKOTrev eK toO viieei vr)- 
HttTa B lomma Proc. Eli/m. 31. p. 603, 35. depcmoTrjC 1 dxdpvr|C T 
dpdxvr) (Iramm. a]). Crum. aii. Par. III p. 377. v. 778. i')naT0C MT 
T ' 'i6poc J) a\x0.xa\ M v. 779. CTf)CaiT0 T TTpoPdXXoiTO Te e. T 

TTpoPdAXoiTO t' e. p v. 780. be pro 6' M (vocabulum postea suppl) 

V. 781. CTiepiLiaTa OQT (in T e.x CTrepjjaTOC corr) Venet. 1 j) cTi^p- 
luaTi N 6dccaceai pro dpE. Q (ap. Lenn.) Venet. 1 6dcac9ai OQ (ap. 
Gaisf.) NTp ^Kepeqjaceai l.ST (sed in T Opevp ex corr) p eKTp^ijjacOai 
p V. 78-2. |U€Cr) Mp |Lld\a cO|uq)opoc Q Par. K, quod etiam le^nsse 
Procubtm ex ejus iiiterpretatione <'ijijqp6\i]Uov eivai ToTc cpuToic (pr)Civ, 6i' 
i)V eiTTOiaev aiTiav •> etc. solitis Tzetzae conviciis vituperata apjiarct; 
sed |ud\' dcunqpopoc , quod reliqui umnes habere videntur, etiani .Scliol. 
auon. legit «ouK eTriTr)6eia Toic qjUToTc > interpretatus dcunipopoc eCTi 
M (puToTci M.Sa (poiToTciv T v. 783. dv6p. t' dY- Sp Koupi) Ip 

cujutpopoc eCTiv ut videtur M dcujaqjopoc ex diaqjopoc (m. jiost.) 
corr B 6' dcuiuqiopoc OQNT)) eCTiv B v. 784. ouTe y- M dp vel 

dp T, sed p ex corr. v. 785. ou be |a. M ou6^|U€v ITp ou6€ fiev STa 

^KTi) M Koupr) T€ Y€V. M|.iBIa et fortasse m Koupv) t^ y- *^ Koupr) 
6€ Y- P Koupiici Ti Yeveceai O K0upr)ci tc y^v. T (Koupi)Ci T) p Koupr)Ci 
YCV. duobus exceptis reliqui. Sinp;ularem etiam habult Priiciihis scri- 
bens: «Tr)v Trpii)Tr)v ^KTrjv tiv€TtiTri6eiav Trpoc KCipr)c Yevvi)civ eivai pou- 
XeTai KaiToi TfjC 'ApT^|ai6oc oOcav iepdv, uic YCV^eXiov Tfjc 9€o0 )>, quae 
sequentibus uberius iiro.secutus satis demonstrat se post liunc vcrsum 
alium insuper legisse de Dianae natalitiis huic diei adscriptis 



C. C. V. 777—779 sic attrectat AVppoif?.?: Til) Ydp toi veT T'r)|aaT' 

depc. dpdxvi)C | viiiaaToc enTTXeioc v. 778. ,,eKTrXeiou una voce, hoc est, 

die pleno. aestivo scilicet. Nam liiherni dies sunt dimidii tautura." Guiet. 

V. 781 >^ Hpohn v. 781. eK9p^>))aceai volebat etiam Guiel v. 785. 

KOuprjci fere editores 



KPrA KAI IIMEPAI. 139 

ap^evoc, dXX' epicpouc Td|uveiv Kai iriOea nriXuJv, 

CIIKOV t' dpcpiPaXfclV TT01)UVrilOV IITTIOV Tijuap' 

tc9Xr| b' dvbpoTOVOc- qpiXeoi be Ke Ke'pTO|ja pdZeiv 
ijjeubed Q' ai|uuXiouc tc Xoyouc Kpucpiouc t' oapicnouc. 
7'.M» ).if|v6c b' oTboaTti kuttpov Kai Pouv epi|uuKOV 
Ta|uve|uev, oupfiac be buiubeKdTi,i TaXaepYouc. 

eiKdbi b' ev lieYdXi). TTXeiu riuaTi. icTopa qpuiTa 
YeivacGar |udXa Ydp Te voov TreTiuKacjuevoc ecTiv. 

— ^ceXii b' dvbpoYovoc beKdriv Koupii be Te TCTpdc 
"'.•0 — jLiecctv Tt^ be Te laiiXa koi eiXiTTObac eXmac pouc 

— Kai Kuva KapxapobovTa Kai oupiiac TaXaepYOuc 

— nptiijveiv, eTTi X£'P« TiSeic. TiecpuXaEo be eumj) 
TeTpdb' dXeuacOai cpeivovTOC 6' icTaiuevou tc 
ctXYea eu)aopopeiv judXa toi TeTeXecjuevov tiiaotp- 

>>oo fcv be TeTdpTii |ir|v6c oYece' eic oikov oikoitiv, 
oiiuvouc Kpivac. o'i eTi' epYMC(Ti toutuj dpiCTOi. 

TTe'|UTTTac b' eSaXeacGai, eTiei xf^^eTrai tc Kai aivai- 
ev TTt|UTTTr) Yoip «paciv '£pivuac diucpmoXeueiv 

E. D. V. 788. cpiXeei be Te 



h. V. V. 786. opiuevoc cx dpiaevov (m. I., ut viiUtm) con- >I iipiae- 
voc T TTiuea Ka|j)i\iuv 1 v. 787. (iiuqjipdHeiv T liTriov H Ti) liTTiov 
i'.\ tiTtlov (m. post.) coir JI r)|uap MT v. 788. dvbpYovoc M tpi\eoi K^ 
tpiX^ei relifiui be Ke MBT 6^ sine te Qp 6^ re uuo e.\cepto reli(jui Kep5ea 

p.Veuet. 1 1» KepJ°^" Q v. 789. opaicnouc M v. 790. 6^60(1x^1 T, sed y 

ex corr KapTipov M (m. I); p prina eras postea, acc. suppl m. IV 
v. 792. nX^tu ex TtXeujv corr (postea) M )'i|uaTi MT iCTopa 15 (i ex al. lit. 
euri) T v. 79:5. Yivaceai M Yiveceai (^ Venet. 1 YEivecOai p TreTtii- 

Kpacnevoc ecriv T Tteitvunevoc i. O Venet. 1, 2, |i v. 791. dvbpoYOVoc 
ex dvbpoYOVOC (m. II) M Koupri ex Koupt') (m. H) M Koupr)Ci bi fortasse 

I» xe om B, postea add in M v. 795. fx4.cr\ M n^cri T jn^ccr) Q 
Tf)6€ T£ S eiXiTtobac ITa v. 796. KOva Ml Kaxapobovxa M oupriac 

T v. 797. Ttp)iuveiv T iTeqjuXate T Oujuov cod. Viteb. De vv. 794 
— 797 Priiruhix iul V. 797 : TTecpuXato 6e 8umlj] Touc Ttpo toutujv 6' cti- 
xouc ovhi \kvr\]xr\(i 6 TIXouTapxoc )ititucev, luc dv \xi-\ (pepo|iievouc. v. 798. 
TeTp((6 ' M, sed 6 ex al. lit. curr. v. 799. (.idXd Toi H T6 TeXecnevov 
a tliaup M v. 800. dYec6 ' eic oTk. MBlQp dYecOai b ' ec oik. a dYecOai 
be oiK. .S dYeceoi ^c oik. uuo excepto cuiu T relifiui v. 801. oiujvoijc 
in T in ras. eTt'?pYfJaTi ex ^Tt^pYjKaTi corr (postea) M e(p'ep|uaTi B ert ' 
epnaTi luji v. 803. Yop (pr)civ B (pr|civ ji 'Gpivuac M Venet. 1 'Epiv- 
vOac reli(iui dnTtoXeueiv T TtepntoXeueiv p 



C. C. v. 788 sq. ae Steitz v. 794. Koupr) be Te TCTpdc aut KoOpt) 
be TeTdpTr) Guiet v. 797. eu|u6v e tod. Viteb. commendabat Hermuun 
de ira bestiarum, dnm domentur, intelligendum v. 799 et v. 801 de 
Steitz V. 799. 6unopopfi >,<pro 6unop6pa* conj Guiet 



140 H2I0A0T 

"OpKOV Teiv6|uevov, tov "€pic leKe mi|Li' eTTiopKOic. 

805 )uecc)i h' epbojudiii Ai-mniepoc lepov dKiriv 
eu ludX' OTTnreuovTac euTpoxdXiu ev dXujrj 
pdXXeiv, uXoTOjuov Te Ta|ueiv GaXajuriia boOpa 
vr|id Te £uXa TioXXd, Td t' dpiueva vrjuci TreXovTai. 
TCTpdbi b' dpxecOai viiac TTinvucGai dpaidc. 

810 eivdc h' )T |ue'ccri eTri beieXa Xuuiov fj^ap, 
TTpujTicTri h' eivdc TravaTDifuujv dvBpdjTTotciv • 
ecGXf) juev Tap 6' ^i^e qpuTeue)uev ^ibe T£ve'c6ai 
dve'pi t' )ibe fovaiKi" Kai ou rroTe TrdYKaKOV f\}Aap. 
TTaupoi h' auTC icaci Tpiccivdba jurivoc dpicTrjv 

815 dpHacGai tc rriBou Kai eTTi Z^utov aOxeva eeivai 
pouci Kai tijuiovoici Kai ittttoic ujKUTrobecci, 
vfja TroXuKX)iiba 9o)iv eic oivoTra ttovtov 
eipujuevar TTaOpoi be t' dXriGea KiKXrjCKOucr 



! ii = 420 zrjiiog ddTjKrozazr] niliTai x^ri^ttaa aidriqm. 



R. D. V. 804. "OpKOv Tivvu)uevac 



L. V. V. 804. opKOv T ftiv6|aevov Mp Vergil. Georg;. I 277, ubi 
Tivvu^evac 
cf. Serv. Yeivoi.Uvov Q xivvun^vac OSTam xivunevov |> f 'v6|U€vov ciira H 
reliqui t^ke ex t^k' (m. II) M epic T^Ke T, seil pic T ex corr v. 805. 
)Lidci-| M dpbondTr) M v. 80(5. iLidXa M omiTeuovTOC M (ex OTiiTreuovT' 
corr? cf. adv.29) omTrTeuovTdc ,u omiTTeuovTac BIQN Venet. 1 6mT7T€u- 
ovt' O omTTTeuovTOC T ^TtiTrTeuovTa uno exeejito reliqui, lemma Proc. 
euTpoxdXuj OTp euoxdXo) a dXujfl Bi) v. 807. Td(.iv6iv MI epfa 

pro boOpa p. v. 808. vriid re M Td ' dpneva 1 Td t ' dpnaTa M 
vv. 808 et 809 in cod. Viteb. iaverso ordine leguntur Post v. 808 in V 

6'.i 
leg-itnr v.420 v. 809. TCTpdb' fipx. M dpaidc T v.810. eivvdc 6' O b^ ^j. 
T |Li6cr| Mj) ln\ beicXa BlTp eTTibeieXa cum M reliqui tinap M y. 811. 
eivvdc Op dvepiUTTOici M, sed v eplielcyst. postea suppl m. I. v. 812. 
Ydp 6' )'ib^ M (acc. supra 6 postea addito) |li ydp Tfl6e B ydp fj^e Q Venet. 1 
ydp t' fi6€ T -^&fi 6' ii6e Voss. 1 fdp t' fi6^ paucis exccptis reliqui 
<puT€ueivni) v. 813. rj^apM v. 814. auTe icaci p auT' L uno excepto 
reliqui, lemma Pruc. Tpic€i(.ia6a (sic) .u Tpiceivvd6a O v. 815. Post 
Oeivai interpuugit S v. 816. ii|ai6voici ex fi|ari6voici (m. I) corr B 
liiKUTTO^ecciv Tj) ibKUTT66eciv M (v postea add) v. 817. Tro\uK\riT6a B 
Tto\uK\rii6a O TTo\uK\r|i6a S Oofiv t' elc BO (Ooiiv BO) Ip y. 818. 

KlKXflCKOUCT M KlK\flCKUJCl KIK\flCKOUClV aj) 

C. C. y. 804 >.;— Spohn v. 809. ufiTvuce ' dpapuiac (errore ex- 
pressum est dpapiiac) volebat Guiet [v. 815 sq.] Ooeltliny ,,hos versus 
alius esse recensionis" arbitratus pro v. 817 sq., quod piobans Herman- 
nus ejecto v. 819 v. 818 cum v. 820 lioc modo jungit: Traupoi 66 t' d\r)e^a 
KiK\fiCKOuciv I faecciiv Traupot 6' aijTe (Jct' eiKdSa |uiiv6c dpicTtiv — 
y. 815 sq. d0 Stp.ilz y. 815. auxevi conj llermunn v. 817. vea Te Tro\uK\fn6a 
conj Schaefer y. 818. ,,interpres flviucKOUCl. sic scribendum videtur." Guiel 



EPrA KAI IIMErAI. 141 

Texpdbi b' oTy€ TTiGov nepi TrdvTUJV iepov rjiaap 
H20 luecciv TTaupoi b' auTC peT' eiKciba |liiiv6c dpicTiiv 
lioOc -fiTVOMevric- eTii beieXa b' tCTi xepeiujv. 

aibe nev iiiaepai eiciv eTtixOovioic ntT' oveiap, 
ai b' dXXai |ueTdbouTToi , dKtipioi, oii ti cpepoucai. 

"AXXoc b' dXXoiiiv aivei, TraOpoi be t' icaciv. 

s-.Ti "AXXoTC |ai-|Tpuin TTeXei fi)uepn, dXXoTe MilTilP- 

Tduuv eubaiiuujv Te Kai oXpioc, 6c Tdbe TTUVTa 
eibibc epTdZiiiTai dvaiTioc dGavdTOiciv, 
opviGac Kpivuuv Kai uTreppaciac dXeeivuJV. 



L. V. V. 819. oTy€ ex oiye ni. post. M oi fe. ;i iriGou T Tr^pi BOS 
Pro V. 819 seorsim posito in eod. Viteb. tantum verba Terpdbi 6' oTy6 
TTi6ov cum suprascriptis uepiccdic ccxiv antecedenti versui adnexa sunt 

V. 820. |Li^ci-| Mp (cf. ad v. 81U) Meccill Tp |Li£cciir|V Q |Li^ccr| legisse 
et per parentUesin interjectis ircpi TrdvTLUV iep6v i^nap cura TeTpdbi 
junxisse Moschopuhim ex ejus notatione apparet: «KOTd Ti^iv TeTpdSa 6^ 
Ti^iv |.i^ciiv dvoiYe TtiOov. TTepi TrdvTiuv, rjfouv TrepiccLLic TrdvTLUV, iepov 
fllLLap^ 11. be T6 iiieTeiKdba M be Te ^eT' ci. J) b^ (.lct' ei. Q ap. Gaisf. T 
isi Te |a€T' aiiTe p b' aOTC laeT' eiKdba reliqui (IJ excejito, qui ncTeiKdba, 
cum lounn. Protosptilh. p. 458, 29 sq. Lips.) dpicTlT T v. 821. rioOc 
ex liouc corr (m. post.) M Y6ivo|Lievr|C Q -reivoiu^viic T Yivonevric uno ex- 
ecpto reliqui ^TTibeieXa M ^ni beieXa reliqui (ojunosy in T eiri b., sed 
dTri ex ^Ttei corr) b' om 1 v. 822. ai bd M eiciv om Tp eTti (acc. 
del. poste.-i) xQovioic (Sovi m. post. in ras) M ^rri xQovioic U v. 823. 

aV b'T a\'b' a neTd bouTTOi ex neTdbouTTOi m. post., laeTdbouTTOi rursus 
m. II. circumflexo relicto M oi Ti q). T v. 82i. icaci M v. 825. 

|Lir|Tpur'i M |Lir|Tpuri Q |uir|Tpuu'i T TreXei M sed ei (m. post.) ex r\ (?) corr. 

liiuepa J!T (in T ex il|Liepr| corr) vv. 826 sq. In T T. eu. T€ Kai 
6XPioc deavdTOiciv (reliqua in marg-. suppl) v. 827. ^pYdZeTai Mp dSa- 
lu , ,ac 

vdTOici M V. 828. Kpiv v ex Kpiveiv m. recentissima M UTreppacir)v 

ex uTTeppaciac (m. post.) M In M poiima explicit: T^Xoc ciiv eeLii Tou 
i'lci6bou: in B TeXoc TiiJv i^cwbou epYiuv Koi rnuepLDv. Post dXeeivujv S 
om punctum , ncc quid[|uam subscriptum est quo linis indicetur. In T 
subscriptum est tAoc iiciobou. TouTOic b^ eiTdYOUci Tivec Tiiv 6p- 

vieo|LiavT£iav, d Tiva 'AttoXXluvioc 6 'P6bioc deeTei. Proadus. 



C. C. v. 819 sq. >— Spo/m v. 825—828 dS Sleitz v. 828 

Goettlingio „aliuude liuc rejectus esse videtur." 



H2I0A0Y 

ASniS HPAKAEOYS. 



Codices Hesiodi Scutum 





confinpiites, quorum 


coUationes ad nos 


perveneriuit. 








Codicis 
doscriiilio. 




Sig^la criticorum. 


1 
Saocu- Malcria et 
lum. fonna. 


Continet 

praetcrHesiodi 

Scutum 




.2 

o 
c 




h 1 


0. 

e 


Conlulil 




liibt. I.aur. 

X.\Xill6, 

uliiii Krancisci 

i'hiU'lplli,eiiip(us 

Constantinopoli 

a. USS 


IM 




IV13 




Flor. 
ti 


XIII 


charlao. 
in 
410 


1) Opera 

2) Theog-oniam 

3) Apollon. 
Rhodium 

4) Thcocriti 
idylha XIX 

5)NonniDiony- 
siaca 

6) Oppiani de 
venat. et de 
piscat. libros 

7) mulla alia 
l)Thi-ogoniam 
2)HomeriHym- 

nos XII 

3) Arali Phae- 

nomena 


S 

3 
P 

C 

"q. 

c 
c 
<u 

_] 

5. 

c 

c 

c 
o 

1 

-3 
(8 

« 


.1 
£■; 

11 

C ' 

5 ' 

.o 
rt 

1 

1 

co 
ei 

1 


3) G. Kii,hi'^ 

lius 

a.l867adedi- 

tionem 

Tauchniizia- 

n,im (a.l829) 

editoium in 

usum. 


t—t 


Bibl. Laur. 
XXXI 32 


F 




M2 




Flor. 
F 


XV 


membran. 
in 
4to 


IJil.l. I.aui. 
\XX1 21), 
inutilus 






Ml 




Flor. 


XV 


charlac. 
in 
4to 


l) Theog-oriiam 
2)Frag:menlum 

de speciebus 

trag-icaepoe- 

seos 
.1) Phocylidis 

carmina 
4) Theog-nidis 

cannen 
.'»)Homeri Ba- 

trachomyo- 

machiam 
G) fythag-orae 

carmm. aurea 


3) G.Kinketius 
(usqueadv.329) 
a. 1867 ad t-di- 
tionem Tauch- 

nitzianam 
(a. 1829) edi- 
torum in usum. 


1— 1 


Hibl. Laur. 
XXXI 24 








Flor. 
A 


XVI 


il)Opera 
. iaj Theog-oniam 
chailac. yj u\,^^x el 
2^ Phalaridis 
8^° episiolas 

nonnuUas.etc. 


2) G, Kinketius 

(partim) a. 1867 

ad editionem 

Tauchnitzianaiu 

{a.l829)edilorum 

in usum. 




Gibl. Laur. 

XXXII 33, 
continens Scuti 
versus LXXXII 










XV 


chartae. 
in 
4to 


IjPindariOIym- 
pia et Pythia 

2) Euripidis 
rraffg:. II[ 

3) multa alia 


G. KinkeLius 

a. 1867 ad editioneni 

rauchnitzianani 

(a. 1829) editorum 

in usum. 


o 
o 


Bibl. Laur. 

n. 2823, 1 

(olim Badiae 

n. 15 ISiO]) 


s 








Flor. 
D 






1) Opcra 

2) Theog^oniam 
3)Theocriti el 

Bioniscftnnm. 
XX 


1) Fr. rfc Furia ad 
editionem Heinsii 
(a. 1603) Lennepii 
in usum. 

2) G. Kinkelius a. 
1867 ad editionem 
Tauchnitzianam (a. 
1829) editorum in 
usum. 


O 


Bibl. I.aur. 

n. 2823, 2 

(olini liadiae 

n. l.iS) 


S 








Schell. 


XIV 




1) Opera 

2i Theog-oniam 

3)Frag-mentum 

de speciebus 
irag-icae 

(>oeseos 

4) Iheocritum 

5) Dionysium 
Periegetera 

6) Excerpla ex 
SacraScriptuva 

c. comment. 

7) Anonynii 
traclalus 

g-rammaticalis 


1) 
2) 

1 

1 

1 


Rin 
G. 

867 
"au 
829 
isur 


ckius iunior. 

Kinkelius a. 

ad editionem 
L<hnitzianam (a. 
) ediloium in 
n. 



10 



146 





descriptto. 


Sigla crilicorum. 


Saecu- 
lum. 


Matcriaet 
fornia. 


Continet 

praeterHcsiodi 

Scutum 






o 


o 

= 


■«5 


o 
O 


c c 

- J 


Conlnlit 


|g 


Bibl. Laur. 

„IVledieous", 

cuius ai-cuiatior 

sig-nrilio iioii ex- 

slat: V. adTIieog". 


i« 


Med. 


Med. 


M 


Med. 
d'Orv. 






Theogoniam 


DorvilliifX 
adedit.Junt.(a.l540), 

unde colIatinnL-m 

recepit iiaisfordiiis 

Poelt. Minn. Grr. I |). 

147—149 Lijis. 


'c 
S iS 


Bibl. National. 
n. 1 E 2 










Neap. 
1 








Salvalor Cyriltus 


^5 o 
z 


Bibl. Narmnal. 




. 






Neap. 
2 






1) Opera 

2) Theog-oniam 


' Lennepii in u^um. 




Bibl. Marc. 
Cl. IX. Cotl. 6 
(olimBibi.SS.Io- 
liannis fl Pauli) 


V 




VI 




Ven. 1 


XIV 


menibran. 
in 
fol. 


1) Ope.a 

2) Theogoniam 


Ooeftlimjius 

a. 1840 ad edit. Gais 

fordianaiu suum in 

\isum. 


!> 
o 

o 


Bibl. Marc. 

n. 4G4, 

scri|jtus manu 

Demetrii Triclinii 

annis 1316-1320. 


V 




V2 


T 


Ven. 2 


XIV 

ineunt. 


clinilac. 

et 
bombyc. 

in 
410 


1) Opera 

2) Theog'oniam 
3)Jo.Pediasimi 

etPsellialleg-. 

in Homerum 

ctc. 

4) Fragmenta 

mylholog-ica 


1) Goctdingius a, 
1S28 ad eilit. Din- 
dorlianam suum iu 
usum. 
2)ff.A"iV.WiHsa.l8C9 
ad edit. Tauchnitz. 
(a. 1821») editoium 
in iisuni. 


co 

3 


Bibl. Palatino- 

Valicanae, 

oliuL 

Bibl. Palatinae 

Heidelberg-ensis 

n. 18 








P 


Pa!. 




in 
4lo 


1) Opera 

2) Lycophronis 
Cassandram 

3) Aeschyli 
Trag-^. III 

4) Earipidis 
Hecubam 

5) Cleomedis 

XVXXtx)}V 

6) Basilarae 
moiiodiam in 
fratrrni 


Connnelimi^i 
suum in usum. 


l—H 

1— 1 

w 
1— 1 


Bibl. imper. 
n. 2.^51 








D 


Par. 
A 


XV 


charlao, 
iii 
4to 


1) Theogoniam 

2) alia. t|uae v. 
ad Tlicog-. 


H 

— _d 

^■&. 

"1 c 

o <■< 

11 

OJ ff 

o 

c 

e 

o 


2) ii. Kui-sius 

ad. edit. 

Loesner. 

Heiurichii in 

usum; colla- 

tionem ex 

libris 

Hcinrichianis 

deprumplam 

usur|iavit 

Bankius. 




Bild. imper. 
2078 










Par. 
B 


XVI 


cliartac. 
in 
lol. 


1) Theogoniam 

2) alia, quae v. 
ad Theog-. 




Ph 

<U 
o 

• r-i 

O 

o 


Bibl. iuiper. 
n. 2108 


c 




Par. 
vcl 
P 1 


A 


Par. 
C 


XV 


charlac. 
in 
ful. 


1) Opcra 

2) Theog:oniam 
2) Dionysium 

Perieg-etem 


2) Jo. Bcrn. 

Koehlerus 
a, 1765 ad 
edit. Hcinsii 
(1G03) suum 
in usum; 
unde hausil 
Haiikius. 

3) Fr. Thier- 
.vc/««s(a.l813. 

1815)adedit.; 
Schrevel. ; 
(1684) suum,> 
in usum: coi-- 
lat.usurpavit 
Rankius. 



I 



i 



147 







Sig-la criticorum. 






1 


■3 

O 


CodiL-i« 
iIest-i-i|itio. 


= O 


o 


c 


4< 

C 
C 

o 

..3 


Saccu- 
luiii. 


IVIatcria el 
forina. 


Continet 

praoterMcsiodi 

Scutum 


Contulit 
















1 








■1) G. G. 'lalycus 
(a. 1814) Gais- 
lordii in osum. 














































.'0 Ko^sius ad 
























edit. Loesner. 




Bibl. imper. 
n. 270S 


C 




Par. 
ve] 
P 1 


A 


Par. 
C 


i 
XV 


charlac. 
in 
fol. 


1) Opera 

2) Theog-oniain 

3) Dionyi>ium 
Perieg-elem 




Heini-ichii in 
usum: v.supra. 
0) Vir doctus (c. 
3. IS55)adedit. 
Didotianam 
{\m>) Muetzel- 
lii in usuin; 






















coliatioBerolini 








i 












servata nobis 








1 










3 


ooncessa fuii. 






















2) Ruhnktnius 






















3 


partiin;cf.qnae 


















charlac. 


1) Opera 


c 


tlixi ad Theog-. 


, 


BiU. im|»iM-. 











Par. 


XV 


2) Theuynniam 




3) Thcodurus 


)— 1 


». 27(i3 








D 


410 


3) alia. quae v. 


'E. 


Muellerus 


















ad Theog:. 





(c. a. 1S38) 


"^ 






















partim. Bankii 
in usum. 


l-H 






















3} Thicr- 






















s 




schius (a. 




Bihl. impor. 

n. 2772. 
otiiii Guarini 

\'eroiH-iisis 








F 


Par. 
E 


XIV 


bombyc. 
in 
4to 


1) Opera 

2) Theos-oniam 

3) Dionysuim 
Bcrieg^elcm 


o 

i 



1 


1813.1815) 
ad edit. 
Schrevel. 

(a. 16^) 


P^ 




















■3 


;= 


suum in 
usum: v. 




: 
















■5 





supi'». 


**; 










j 




.^ 


Bibl. iinper. 
n. 2773. 
iiiiitilus,de<;inpns 
iu V. 3o7 1 


' 






|l) Opera 


CJ 


^ 




CU 


K 


Par. 
K 


XIV 


membran. 
in 
4to 


1\ Versus lam 
hicos ad pie- 
talem atthor- 


3 


-5 
















tatorios 




a zs 




o; 


1 


1 










'> 


^ c 
«"E 




a,- 


1 


1 








3) Thier. 
schius (a. 






' 








_ 


1813.1815) 


'w' 












"5 


£? 


ad edil. 












c 




Schreve!. 


.r- 








1 





t 


(1G84) 


o 


Biht. iinper, 

n. 2S33, 

nlini Medioeiis 


1 


1 


Par. 
G 


XV 

ex- 
eunl. 


membvan.J!?]?^"* . 
j ' 2) Theojyoniani 

,. 3) alia, quae v. 

•*'" adilit-o^. 


c 




suuni in 

U-.UIII: V. 

supra. 
4) Ric. 
















^ 


Brunckius. 


o 








1 






1 


£ 

." 





5) Koesius 
ad edit. 




















1 




Loesn. 






















Heinrichii 


















* 




in usum: 


















C 




V. supra. 




Bibl. imper. 










Par. 


XVI 


chartac. 
in 


X) Opera 






n. 2776 










F 




4"^ 2) Iheog^oniani 








Bihl. iinpei*. 
n. 2834 








in 


Par. 
H 

^^a^! 


XV 

ex- 

eunl. 


chartac. 
in 
410 


1) Opera 

2) Theog-oniam 

3) alia, quae v. 
ad Theog'. 


Thierschius 
fa. 1813. 1SI5) 














».) 










ad edit. Schre- 




Bibl. imper. 

n. 2877, 

olini 

Boistallerianus 








Par. 

1 




rharlac. 


1) Theogroniani 


■ vel.(ICa4)suum 
iu usum : v. 








N 


(vel 


XVI 


in 


2) alia. quae v. 




supra. 












Par. 

N) 




4lo 


ad Theo^. 









10' 



148 





Codicis 
descriplio. 


Sigla criticorum. 


5aecu- 
lum. 


Materia et 
forma. 


Continet 

>raeterHesiodi 

Sculum 




-3 

3 


B 

g 


cn 

■s 


3 

o 




a 


Cnntulit 


1— 1 
P5 


Bibl. reg-. 

Vralislav. 

Rep.n. Fol.n.63, 

olim Thomae 

Rehdigreri 




Rehd. 


Rehd. 

1 


V 


Behd. 


XV 

ex- 
eunt. 


membran. 

in 
fol. min. 


L) Theog-oniam 
2) Orphei Ar- 
gonaulica ^ Heinrichius 

Rhodium 2j ^ Marckscheffe- 
i)D.onysmm \.^^ ^,, ^,,j^ (((^. 

S) Arati 

Phaenomena 


Ct5 

03 

O 


Bibl. Viteber- 

g-ensis 






Vit. 


c 


Vil. 




bombyc. 


1) Opera 

2) Lycophronis 
Cassandram 

^^Tnit^ium i-1 »<>» T^'"- -»■» 

Hecubae 1 
5) Clenmedis 

xvxXtxtjv 


'T3 

O 

O 


Bibl. reg". 
Bavariae 

Monacensis 
n. 283, olim 

Jo. Alberli 
Widmesladii 




B 


Bav. 


XV 


chartac. 
in 
4to 


1) Theog-oniam Jo, Bern. Koehlerus 

2) Bionysium a. 1765 suum in 
Periegetem usum. 


1— 1 

< 

w 
a> 
o 
•1— 1 

o 


Bibl. Harl. 

n. 5724, 

olim 

Coll. Agpn. Soc. 

Jesu, deinde 

Comilis Oxonien 

sis 


n 


Il.nil. 


Hirl. 


H 


Harl. 


XIV 


charlac. 
in 

4lo min. 


1) Euiipiilis 
Hecubam 

2) I>em. Moschi 
^oyov nqo- 
fqenttttov 

3) Xenophon- 
lis Socratis: 
apol., Hiero- 
nem atque 
As:esilaum 

4) Libanii Proll. 
in Demosth. 

5) Demosthenis 
oratt. varr. 

6) Luciani diall. 
varr. 


.) Ilulchitisiouus 
(partim) c a, 1735 
RobinsDni in usum. 

2) F.A. Pa/cius snnm 
in usuni. 

3) G. Kinkclius 
a. 1866 ad edit. 
Tauchnitz. (Lips. 
1829) editornm in 
usuiii (cf. eius 
libr. ; „decodicibus 
Hesiodeis nonnulHs 
in Anglia asserva- 
lis" [Heidelb. 
1866]). 


Bibl. Burn. 

n. 109, 

oiim Jo. Car. de 

Salviatis, deinde 

Thomae Burneii 

rautilus, desi- 

nens in v. 134 












XV 


chartac. 
in fot. 
min. 


1) Theocriti 
Idyllia XV 

2) Pindaii 
Olympia 

3) Pythagorae 
carmina 
aurea 

4) Arali Phae- 
nomena 


G. Kinkelius 

a. 18H6 ad edit. 

Tauehnilz. (Lips. 

1829) editorum 

in usum 

(v. supra), 


o 


Bibl. CoUegii 

Emmanuelis 

Cantabrig-iensis 


E 


Emm. Em. 


L 


Emm 


XVI 




Theogoniam 


1) J. C. Btomfieiaius 
Gaisfordii in usum. 

2) F. A. Paleius 

suuni in usum. 


i 

B 
3 


bibl. Synod. 

n. 284. 

otim monasterii 

Iberorum 








I 


Mosq 


XV 

vel 
XVI 


membran 
in 
4lo 


1) Opera 

2) Theogoniam 


Chr. Frid. de 

MiUlhaei 

1 a. 1774 suum (?) 

' in usum ; Matlhaeii 

apparaium usur- 

pavit Rankius. 


O 

3 


Bibl. Synod. 

n. 374, 

olim Rasarii, 

deinde Metro- 

tphanis.posdenic 

monasterii 

Iberorum 








K 


Mosq 


XIV 
vel 
XV 


membran 

in 

8vo. 


1) Opera 

2) Theof^^oniam 

3) Hercutis 
a9lovi 



149 



M 

3 


Codicis 
(lcscriptio. 


Sigla criticorum. 


Saecu- 
lum. 








o 

c 


5 


o 


1 


i 


Materiael 

forma. 


praeter Hesiodi Contolit 
Sculum 

1 


1 = 

4 


Codex 

bibliothecae aca- 

demiacLeidensis, 

olim 

Isaaci Vossii 






Voss. 


Voss. 


Voss. 


XV 






1) Xu/tnkffnius pAnlm 
(cf. eins epist. crit. 
Ip. 155 — 157) suum 
in usum. 

2) Lennepius suum 
in usam (?). 



SCUTUM. 



SIGL A. 

M = Cod. Laur. XXXII 16 = M 3 Goettl. = Flor. B Lcnn. 
F = Cod. Laur. XXXI 32 = M 2 Goettl. == Flor. F Lenn. 
S = Cod. Laur. (Bad.) n. 2823, 2 = Schell. apud Lenn. 
s = Excerpta ex Cod. Laur. (Bad.) n. 2823, 1 = Flor. D Lenn. 
|lI = Cod. Mediceus a Dorvillio coUatus. 

V = Cod. Vcn. IX 6 = V 1 Goettl. 

V = Cod. Ven. 464 = V 2 Goettl. = T Eauk. 

C = Cod. Par. 2708 = Par.CLeun. = A Rauk. 

f^i V » 1, (Harl.5724\ ,...,, 

>= Lxcerpta ex coda. .; ,, .„„ /■ apuu Kinkel. 

B) ^ \Bnra. 109 J ' 

E = Cod. CoU. Emmanuel. Cant. apud Gaisf. et Pal. 

a = Aldina. 

C = codicum omnium conscnsus 

ni = codicum reliquorum maior pars 

p =: codicum reliquorum pars (duorum vel plurium codicum cousensus) 



'H oiri TTpoXiTToOca bonouc Kai iraTpiba fatav 
tiXueev ec Q/iPac ner' dpriiov 'A|uqpiTpOujva 
'AXKjanvn, eufotTrip Xaoccoou 'HXeKTpuiuvoc , 
li pa fuvaiKuJv qpuXov CKaivuTO eriXuTepdiuv 



Lectionis vahietas: De Scuti auctore et habitu externo Argum. f 
(p. 108 Guettl. ed. II). Tfjc 'Acitiboc r) dpxn ^v Tuj b' KaTaXo-fu) (ptpetai 
H^XP' CTixuiv v'Kai 5' (sic Pe/itus; c' cotlil.'!. unu)trTeiiK6 bk 'ApiCTOcpdvric, 
oux 6 Kiu|niK(5c, dWd tic ?T6poc, fpaMMaTiKoc, u)c oOk oOcav aiiTiiv (ri^v 
oTrXoiroiiav TUUTiiv V) 'Hciobou, dXX ' 6T^pou Tivoc ti^iv '0|.ir|piKi^v dciii6a 
mniicacOui irpoaipou|a^vou. M6TaK\f)C &^ 6 'A9riyaioc yvi'iciov ).iev oiSe t6 
Tioii-|,ua, dWiuc be 6TriTi.ua Tu) 'Hci66u). dXoTOv fdp (ptici iroieTv "HqiaicTov 
ToTc Tfic larjTepoc exSpoTc oirXa Ttap^xovTU. 'AiroWiivioc 6^ 6 'P6610C ^v 
Tu) y' (pr|civ auTou etvai, eK Te toO xap«KTf|poc Kai ^k toO t6v 'l6Xaov 
tv Tu) KaTaX6TU) eupicKciv VivioxouvTa Tii) 'HpaKXeT. tucauT(.uc bk Kai 
CTricixop6c tpriciv 'Hci6bou eivai t6 troiriMa. Lungin. de sublim. IX i sq., 
Scuti V. -JtiT respiciens, haec adicit : eife 'Hci66ou Kui Tiiv 'Aciii6a 9eTdov. 
(A reccnsione carminum Hesiodeorum a Pausania IX 31 § 4 facta Scu- 
tum abest.) Theodus. Gramm. p. 54 Goettl. (quocum consentiunt Gramm. 
ap. nilois. an. Gr. 11 p. 174. Bekk. an. Gr. p. 672. 11G5.) 'Ava-fKaTov 6e 
trpo Tf|C Ka96Xou Trdcr|C j?ii3Xou eicPoXi^c tu t"£ KeqjdXaia TaOTa JrjTeTv, 
OVTU Kui autd dvaTKuTa' ^TriTpatpfiv, cufTpt^psiov (1. cuTTP«fp6a), CKorrdv, 

Xpf)ci|iov , TdSiv Kui TdXoc cuTTP«<P^a 6e , 'iva KUTaXdpuinev t6 

dEidTTiCTOv Tou cufTpavai-i^vou koI t6 Tvriciov Tfjc cuTTpc<"Pf|C auToO. 
eici T^P TtoXXd iveubeTiiTpacpa tu)v gipxiuiv, dic f| 'AcTiic 'Hci66ou, fJTic 
ouK ^CTiv 'HC1660U, dXX' ^T^pou Tiv6c, 6c ^xpiicaTO ^TTiTpatpri Kui 6vo- 
|Liaci(f 'Hci66ou, 'iva t6 TToir|(.ia Kpi9ri dtiov (ivaTV(jOc€U)c 6id tf]C dEio- 
TiiCTeiac (1. dEioTtiCTiac) toO TTOitiToO 'Hci66ou. (Jramm. apud Cram. an. 
Oxon. IV 315 de geueribus artis criticae dissereus: "€ktov Kpicic Troii)- 
pdTU)v TToXXd Tap voeeu6)ievd 4ctiv, u)c f) Co(poKX^ouc 'Avtitovi-). XeTe- 
Tai Tap cTvoi 'AvTi(pu)VToc (I. "Io^ujvtoc) toO Co(poKXeouc uioO. 6|aoiu)c 
Td KurrpiaKd, Kai 6 MapTiTiic, 'ApdTOU Td OuTiKd, Kai Td Trepi 'Opvduuv, 
'HC1660U 'AcTric. Inscriptio in v: 'Hci66ou dcTtic f)paKX^ouc. In B: 

dCTTic iici66ou. In Mouac: "Hcid6ou TTOvriiLia Tiepl TfjC dcTri6oc ToO 'Hpa- 
k\£ouc. Iu reliquis f)Ci66ou dCTtic. (Inscriptione caret F) v. 1. 'H oir) 

a 
MS (H S) V H o'ir) F Hoir) s y\ o\\\ CHp o'ir) siue <1 B r) o'\r\ aj) Toir) p 
(De multis codd. nil constatj f|oiii Schol. Ven. ad II. T 342. bcJjLiov E 

V. 2. eic FsE 'Ancp Tpuwva F 'Anq^iTpuova SH v. 3. 'HXe- 

KTpuiIivoc Mv V. 4. fjv (sed i^v in ras) fia F riv f)d |up r\ fid SvHp 

oiv 
i^ ^a B iKaivuTO M eKaivvuTo Sp er|XuTepd \uv V 



Criticorum conjectubak: v. 1. f)oir) Giiiet, f) oir) Robinson Eoearum 
initiorum {«'aari 



152 HSIOAOT 

5 eibei xe |ueTe6ei le' voov Te M^v oii tic epiZe 
Tonuv, otc OvriTai eviiToTc TeKov euvrieeicar 
Tfic Kai dTTO Kpfi9ev pXecpdpaiv t' dTro Kuavedujv 
ToTov driG', oiov tc ttoXuxpucou 'AcppobiTr|c. 
ti be Kai iLc KaTd eu|u6v eov TiecKCV dKoiTriv, 

10 ujc ou TTUJ Tic ETice YuvaiKUJV GriXuTepduJV ■ 

fj |ir|v 01 TTttTep' ec6X6v dTTCKTavev Tqpi bandccac, 
Xujcd|jevoc TTcpi pouci- Xittujv b' 6 fe iTaTpiba yaTav 
ec 0riPac iKeTeuce cpepeccaKeac Kab|ueiouc. 
eve' 6 TE biJiaaT' evaie cuv aiboir) TTapaKoiTi 

lo voccpiv ciTep qpiXoTriTOc ecpi|ue'pou' ou ^dp ''^oT iiev 
TTpiv Xexeujv eTriPnvai euccpupou 'HXeKTpucuvnc, 
TTpiv Te cpovov TicaiTO KaciTvr|TUJV jaeTaeuiuujv 
f|c dXoxou, iuaXepil) be KttTacpXeSai TTupi KUJ)iac 
dvbpuJv fipuuujv Tacpiujv ibe TiiXepodujv. 

20 (Lc T<ip oi bie'KeiTO, 6eoi b' eTn|udpTupoi i^cav. 



|Ll 

L. V. V. 5. eiiftei t€ f^H (€i6. ex ei'6. con) p Elbd t' ^v ]) iueTeOei 

M T^MEv MFB fe Hiv' 'S fiiie.v Cj) f^ |liiv Ej) t^ ^^^v ;i yt (.Uv reliqui 
(in V T6 ex t^ con) epiZev Mv v. 0. evrjxac B OviiToiciv M v. 7. 
dTTOKpfiBev FB Vit. El;/m. M. p .495, 30. Eustatk. ad II. p. 1257, 55. (Jramm. apiid 
Cram. an. Par. IV p. 67. dlTTO KpfiOev (irmant Schol. Ven. et Viet. ad II. TT 548. 
Etym. Giid. p. 304, 54. pX^qpapov Gramm. ap. Cram. an. Par. IV p. 55. 
t' om Sc/iol. Ven. et Vict. ad II. T 1. Eustath. ad II. p. 1363, 55. 
(cf. eund. p. 1257, 55) dTTO Ku. H Vit. diroKU. p dird K. reliqui Eustath. 
ad II. p. 1363, 55. fiTTO Schut. ad II. T 1. Kuavedujv V Schol. ad II. 1. 1. 
Eustath. 1.1. ct sic voluit ApoHort. lex. Homer. v. ^d p. 61,23 Bekk. (ubi 
contra nientem liaec respicientis scriptum est Kuaviuv) Kuavueuiv H 
KuaveuJVTUjv M Kuave6vTU)v p (dTtOKuavedvTUJV S) Kuav^ujv cum a reliqui 
v. 8. oiov Te F oiov TioTe Sp v. 9. dic c (E excepto, qui 8c) a KaTa8u|a6v 
H eov F TieCK ' Fp ticck ' B dKOiTiv s v. 10. outtuj ti |aa Tic F t(c S 
eTicai F Versum oni V; in C vs. in margine scriptu.s est. v. 11. 

rj ^i^v oi MCm 9\ |aev oi F r\ |Lidv oi jiiHB r\ \ii\v omisso oi a Par. A 6 \xiv 
oi S (in marg. fp. r| jlI^v) p f\ \ix\v ol paucis exceptis ut videtur reliqui 
(cum V) dTt^KTeivev FSiuHEp dii^KTeive B dTr^KTeiv'v 'iqpi v 6a|Lidcac 
FSsCHBp v. 12. Pouciv p 6'6T6p 6"6Tea v. 13. elc s qiepecca- 
Kiac H Mosq. 2 (pepecuK^ac FI? Mosq. l qjepeccoKdouc v qiepeccdKeac reli- 
qui V. 14. evaiev p trapaKoiTi ex TtapaKolTi-j corr (m. pust.) F •nap ' 

dKoiTii s TrapaKoiTt va v. 15. k(f' lijaepou p fp eqjrnaepiou S marg. 

oii fdp oi fjev c (fdp F, elev E) a (fdp a) v. 17. upiv tc f |LieT"' 

Ouiaujv M v. 18. itupi KaToqjX^Eai M (ordine recto m. I indicato) SV 

CEp (fortasse m) v. 19. lipujujv M i6^ ex r|6^ corr M ri6^ FSsjuBEp 

TrjXepSduiv M v. 20. T"P ^^ 6ieK0iTo B Oeoi 6' M 6' om H 

eni ndpTupoi MsvHp ^ccav MSEp 



C. C. v. 7 sq. „liorum duorum pauno supersedere debuisse" vide- 
batur Wolfio v. 7. diro Kpfie^v t' oqjpuuiv t" dird vel |5\eq)dpujv dTto 
Kuav^uiv t6 conj Paley v. 12. itdpl ed Goettling v. 15. ou6^ oi »i6V 
e corr Hermanni Orph. p. 780 ed Dindorf Goettling Paley 



ASniS IIPAKAEOTS. 153 

Tujv 6 T* ^TTiieTO (afiviv, enerfeTO b' otti TdxiCTO 
eKTcXecai |ue'Ta epTOV, o oi AioOev Benic nev. 
TU) b' cijaa ie')Lievoi TToXe|aoi6 Te cpuXoTnboc Te 
BoiuJToi TTXriEiTTTTOi, imep caKewv TTveiovTCC, 

■-'•> AoKpoi t' dTXCMCXO' '<«' 'PuJKfjec |ueToi6unoi 
ecTTOVT'' npxe be Toiciv euc Trdic 'AXKaioio, 
Kubioujv Xaoici. TraTrip b' dvbpuJv Te Geuuv Te 
dXXqv lafJTiv ucpaive ncTd qppeciv, luc pa Geoiciv 
dvbpdci t' dXqpr|CTrjciv dpfic dXKTnpa cpuTeucai. 

:tn LupTO b' dTt' OuXu|ut:oio boXov cppeci puccobojueuujv, 
i|Lieipujv cpiXoTriTOC euilujvoio TuvaiKOC, 
evvuxioc Tdxa b' ite Tuqjaoviov, ToGev auTic 
OiKiov aKpoTaTOV TtpocepficaTO fiiiTicTa Zeuc" 
evOa Ka6eZ6|uevoc cppeci jufjbeTO ee'cKeXa epTa. 

:K) auTr) ^ev Tdp vukti Tavuccpupou 'HXeKTputuvrjc 
euvf) Koi 9iX6Tr|Ti niT'!' TeXecev b' dp' eeXbujp- 
auTiii b' 'AiuqpiTpuuJV Xaoccooc, dTXaoc npujc, 
cKTeXecac peTa epTov dcpiKCTO ovbe b6|uovbe. 



R. D. V. 28 sq. dq)pa — cpuTeucri 



L. V. V. 21. Ttuv f ' (vel tijuvt') 6TriZ!. VC 6y' ex 6ye (ut videtur) 
eoiT F V. 22. ^KT^Aeccev s 8 F v. 23. &n' s U|a€voi FSsp 

•rro\6|Uoio M, T6 post icju. extrnso (piXoTriSoc T€ snCap v. 24. Biuj- 

Toi F itXdEniTTOi Sp TrXrjEiTtirou E ciri caK. Sp irveovTec p v. 25. 
AoKp. ex AiUKp. corr (m. I) M dTX'MOXOi M dTXi|uaxo' ''^P ^TX^Iuaxoi sv 
dYXE|uaXC" <■""! =* reliqui <t)UKfi€C FIB v. 26. ^citovto Fp ecirovToH eirovTo 
1! ^cttovt' p Toici E trdic e (uno excepto) a 'AXKeoio s 'AWKoioio 
1> v. 27. TTUTiip 6 ' (ut saepius) Fva v. 28. iiqjrjve VC Monac. m. II 
(supra r| velut interpretamcutum adiectum ai) KOTa pro jucTd |U ujc 
fia MC (6<ppa in marg;.) p uDc ^d Fju liic /)d H luc fia B ocppa cum a 
reliqui v. 29. dvbpdciv d\<p. Bap dXq)lCTrjciv FsHBEp (v. ad Opp. 
375) qjUTeucai S(ia Par. D Rebd. qJUTeOcij vEp qjUTeOcS' C apud Xen;;. 
(q)UTeuCj([ apud Gaisf. et Rank.) qiuTeOcai MF reliqui cum Sckol. paraphv. 
<■ iLiCTe Ycvvf|cai> v. 30. dtro XOhtidio S OuXOjuttoio M 'OXu(UTroio F 
p OuXuMTTio s OOXuMTiou H v. 32. ile F ?£€ B Par. E ISe SHap lEe 

E it€ reliqui ToOev aijOic |uC (apud collatorem Muetzellianum) TOTe 
auOic ap t6t€ 6' auTic H Voss. •iroeev aOeic E Toeev auTic MF (toO' in 
F?) svC (ap. Lenn. et Rank.) B reliqui v. 33. <t)UKlov H <l>oiKiov E 

HrjTi^TO ap V. 35. Tavuc(pupov E Tavucqpupo) 'HXeKTpuiOvri FpHBp 
v. 36. euv^i iv q). vE auTrj iv cpiK. Vit. T^Xece Sp TeXeccc s b' 

eO' ^'Xbujp E dp MSvCap i. Xbujp F v. 37. 'AjuqiiTpuiuv v. sed \i 

in ras. v. 38. b ' om B Svbe M , sed o ex e corr dvTe B b6|U0VT€ 
M (sed b6novb€ postea corr) F|uBp bojuoiciv E apud Guisf. 



C. C. V. 26. Traic ed Dintlorf Goettling 



154 HsiOAor 

oub' 6 t' e^i bptuac Km TTOi|Lievac dYpoiuuTac 
40 uupT' ievai, npiv t' nc dXoxou emPr||Lievai euvfic- 
Toioc ydp KpabirjV ttoOoc aivuTO TTOiiueva Xauiv. 

iLc b' 6t' dvrip dcrracTov urreKTrpoqpuTvi KaKOTriTa 
voucou utt' dpTa\er|c r| Kai KpaTepoO utto bec|LioO, 
u)c pa tot' 'AjucpiTpuujv xc^eirov ttovov eKToXuTreucac 
45 dcTraciujc Te cpiXuic Te eov b6]uov eicacpiKave. 
TTavvuxioc b' dp' eXcKTO cuv aiboiii TTapaKoiTi, 
TepTTOiiievoc biOpoici ttoXuxpucou 'AcppobiTric. 

Y\ be 6eu) b|uri9eica Kai dvepi ttoXXov dpicTiu 
Qi]?r) ev eiTTaTTuXuj bibu)adove TtivaTO TTaibe, 
50 ouK e9 ' 6)ad qppoveovTe ■ KactTvrjTUJ Te M^v tiCTriv • 
Tov nev xeipoTepov, tov b' au \.iif' djLieivova cpiJuTa, 
beivov Te KpaTepov Te, pir|v 'HpaKXrieiriv 
Tov fiev UTTob|Uti9eTca KcXaiveqpei Kpoviujvi, 
auTdp 'IqjiKXfia bopuccouj 'AjLiqpiTpuujvi , 



R. D. V. 54. 'IqpiKXfj Xaoccouj 



L. V. V. 39. 6fi sp afpivjTac F v. 40. uJpT' s t' e'1C C 
d\6xoio s euvdv F|il3 v. 41. iroSoc M aivvuTO S v. 42. b' om 
B OiiCKTrpoqpuTri MF|avCHB iJTiepirpoipuTr) E utreKnpocpuYOi paiicis ex- 
ceptis reliqui (cum a) v. 43. vocou SCl) &uc|l10u S v. 44. lOc ^d t6t'FH 
UJC |)a tot" |l4 luc fipa T. VEp lijc f)d t. a iiic (ta t. reliqui €KTo\|aticac |Liap 
eKTo\uueucac adtlito Tp. eKTo\fincac C ^kto^hiuv Sp iJiro\uTreucac s v. 45. 
(pi\ujc JIFvHB Vit. Mosq. 1 cp(\ouc p (pi\iiuc S|aVC (i alt. ab al. [?] m. 
insertuui) a reliqui 66|aov M eicaqpiKavev MvC v. 46. Tiavuxioc 

ap dp MFSCHHa wapaKoiTi p (ut Par. DH) TrapaKoiTi v irapa- 
KoiTri II p TtapaKoiTr) ex -rTapaKoiKei (ut videtur) corr S TrapdKOiTi ut 
videtur reliqui (cum a) v. 47. 'AqjpobiTric e.x 'A(ppo6r)Tr|C corr B 'A|acppo- 
biTric a V. 49. tv om FBp etp' pro ev H 6i6u|adov' rfeivaTo F|liH 

Bp bi6u|Lidove TetvoTO reliqui Traibec s v. 50. 0UKe6 ' 6|ud M (6|ad 

M) svC oiiK W 6|ad F ouk e'9 ' 6)ud a Mouac. m. I (ouk Monao.) ouk eO' 
6|ad uno excepto reliqui t^ M€v CBa v. 51. X£'p6Tepov M t6v 6' 
MF 6^, |U^t' sv V. 52. KOpTepdv t6 p KpdT€p6v ex KdpTep6v (m. II) 
corrS 'HpaK\rieir)vv S 'HpaK\eiriv FHBp Versum om Par. E v. 53. 
Tov S ii)uob(iie£tco a Par. A v. 54. 'IqjiK^fja bopuccdiu MFsVCHBni 

a 
'I. bopiccou) |Li 'lq)iK\r) Te (tc postea add) bopucc6uj v 'I. Te bopicc6u) ap 
'lq)iK\fja \aocc6uj SE reliqui 



C. C. v. 42 — 45 ante v. 39 ponendos esse vidit Kinkel Post v. 49 
in una recensione v. 50 — 52, in altera v. 55 sq. et tum V. 52 positos 
fuisse, V. 53 sq antem ab impcrito homino intrusos putat Lehrs p. 242 

V. 52. oij Ka6 ' 6)ad olim eoujectabat Lennep [v. 53 sq-] Paley 
V. 54. 'lq)iK\ii \aocc6uj e conj Hermanni ed Dindorf, 'lq)iK\da \aocc6u) ed 
GoettHnfi, 'lq)iK\rja boupucc6u) couj Gerhard. lectt. Apoll. p. 108, "lq)iK\ov 
\aocc6uj in una, 'lq)iK\f)a bopucc6u) iu altera recensione fuisse putabat 
Thiernch gramm. Gr. § 148, 4. 



A2niS nPAKAKOTS. 155 

55 KCKpiiaevriv T£V€r|V tov |uev PpoTiu dvbpi jLiiTeTca, 
Tov be Aii KpoviLUvi, OeuJv crnudvTopi ttoivtujv. 

"Oc Kai KuKVOv €TT£cpvev 'ApnTidbnv neTd9u|uov. 
eijpe Tap ev Teiaevei eKaTtipoXou 'AttoXXujvoc 
auTov Koi TTaTe'pa 6v "Apnv, «tov TToXeiuoio, 

60 Ttuxeci Xa|iTro)uevouc ceXac luc rrupoc aieo).ievoio , 
kTttOT' ev bicppiu' xQova h' eKTUTTov i.uKe'ec ittttoi 
vuccovTec xn^^rici, kovic be cqp' d|U(pibebriei , 
KOTTTOiuevri TrXeKToTciv ucp' fipiaaci Kai ttociv ittttujv. 
cipiuaTa b' euTroirjTa Kai dvTU-fec d|.iq)apdpiZov 

65 iTTTTUJv i€|ue'vujv KexdpriTO be Kukvoc d|Liu|uujv, 
eXTT6|.tevoc Aioc u\6v dpniov nvioxov Te 
XaXKU) btiLuceiv Kai dTTO kXuto Tcuxea buceiv. 

dXXd oi euxujXeujv ouk eVXue 0oT(ioc 'AttoXXujv ■ 
auTOC ydp oi eTTuJpce piiiv 'HpaKXtieiriv. 

71» TTdv b' dXcoc Kal puj|u6c 'AttoXXujvoc ITaYacaiou 
Xd|UTTev uTTai beivoTo GeoG Teuxeujv tc Kai auToO' 
TTup b' Luc 6q)9aX|iiLL)v dTTeXdiuTTeTo. Tic Kev eKeiviu 



L. V. V. 55. KeKpi|Li,Li6vr|v Hp v. 56. t6v 6€ F eeijuv om FiaH 
h\t cindvTOpi a V. 57. 6upr]Tid6riv s |a£-fd6i)|Llov M v. 58. eiipe M 
eOpe Fa bi pro xdp E apud Gaisf. v. 59. Hic versus in C in iuia pagina 
scriptus est TiaT€p'Cap dTOv 'Ap. inverso ordine sC 'Aprj^MFSp 
"Apn U 'Apr)' U 'Apr| p "Apiiv a reliqui Tre\^noio H v. 60. lu v postea 
aJditus C^Xac prinio oiiiiss., postea additum est iu M, UJC ii deletu 

ii)c Cp lOcei pro ceXac u)c Voss. v. 61. ^ctoot' ^vi M icTadn' kvi 
F|Lip ecTai06'€viH ^ctuuit' dvi 15 kTOOT'' 'ApicTapxoc 'eCTeQT'. Sc/wl. 
Veu. euKTUTTOV E ^vi etiam M v.62. xiXiJjClv SV/w/. ad Aristopii. Acliaru. 
7iO. Sui(l.v.6-n\r\. v.63. uqp'a fipnaciv F v. 64. einroir|Ta S fivTUTCC 
S v. 65. ienevLuv MVvCHp et sine acc. B ie|u^vu)v uno e.\cepto reliqui 
v. 66. tivioxov Te F v. 67. 5r|iii)C6iv vcl 6r|iLUceiv sHBEp (fortasse 
in) 6ri'idc6iv np 61^ i()ceiv C 6aiu)ceiv p 6aiLuc€iv a 6riL0ceiv reliqui 
dTTOK\uTd BVCB duo,K\uTd Sp et siuo iuterp. H 5luc€1v E v. 68. 

ujv 
6L)xo\eu)v MSsCp €UXo\eiuv (luv suprascr. a m. recentiss.) F euxu)\eu)v 
v, sod XLu\ in ras. ^k\uc€ |.iVit. v. 69. ydp a 'HpaK\eiriv FUBp Versuui 
oiuE V. 70 om cod.Dorvill. apud 6'«is/'. Ttdp pro Tidv V v. 71. \d|UiTev 
M \d|iTre^ S utio6.F tcM Kai om jli v. 72. Trdp 6'iSc Sp luc C 
LUC, a ^Keivtuv MFHBp ^Ke(vu) cum a reliqui 



C. C. V. 55 sq. d9 A'oeppen, dnbitanter defeudebat ffemnVA; ,,mirum, 
ui alius poetae fuerint lii versus pro 50 — 54. Certe vv. 55. 56 pro spuriis 
liabere non licet propter 6c insequens v. 57." Goellliny v. 57. ,,Incipit 
inde ab hoc versu antiqui rliapsodi continuatio." Heinrich. Pro 8c Kai 
intruso ab eo, qui sequentia cum introductione conjuncturus esset, olim 
scriptum fuisse evO' f£ conj Paley 



156 HSIOAOT 

eiXri GvriToc eiuv KaievavTiov 6p|UTi9fivai , 

TrXfjv 'HpaKXfjoc Kai Kuba\i|uou 'loXdou; 
75 Keivujv Toip METa^n "re piri, xai x^ipec aanToi 

eH uj)Liu)v eTiecpuKov em CTipapoTci laeXecciv. 

6c pa t69' fivioxov Trpocecpri KpaTepov 'loXaov 
«ripiuc Lu 'loXae, PpoTiuv ttoXu cpiXTaTe TidvTUJV, 

il Ti ■'■jueT' d9avdT0uc ladKopac, Toi "OXu|uttov exouciv, 
80 fjXiTev 'AiaqpiTpuujv, 6t' eucTecpavov TroTi GtiPnv 

fiX9e Xnribv Tipuv9ov, euKTi|uevov TTToXie9pov, 

KTeivac 'HXeKTpuujva poiJuv eveK* eupuneTiuTTUJV, 

iKeTO b' ec KpeiovTa Kai 'Hvi6xr|V TavuTreTrXov, 

01 pd mv tiCTrdZovTO Kai dp|ueva TrdvTa TrapeTxov, 
85 i) biKri ec9' iKeTrjci, Tiov b' dpa Kr|p69i paXXov. 

Me b' dYaXX6juevoc cuv euccpupui 'HXeKTpuuOvr) , 



L. V. V. 73. kot' ^vavTiov FB v. 74. ttXi^iv MSCm -nXfiv f ' svp 
Ttpiv y' vel trpiv f' cum ^iFHB reliqui 'HpOKX^oc Sp Ka. om M 
"HpaKX. Ku6a\i|uou Kui 'loX. C 'loXdou S 'loa\dou (a alt. ex corr) B 

'lodXou a V. 7.5. Keivuu Vit. v. 76. criPapoTciv F CTaPapoTci \) 

H^Xecci S ludXcciv FHB jacXeecciv E apud Gaisf. (neX^ecci apud Pal.) n^Xeci 
p v. 77. 6c fia T6e"M 6c()dT6e'F (Toe'F) Ssv 6cpdT. a v. 78. fjpujc 

ex epujc corr m. post. S ^iXTOT dKeivuiv F v. 79. f\ ti FSvC f)Ti p 

vjTOi E rJTOl p (in uno cod. rJTi in marg.) fj Ti a niy' V exhihere affirmat 
Goettl. laeY ' ex jj^T ' corr B nee'u fjCT' reliqui cum a et SfAofti.s per «etc» 
interpretantibus deavoTouc M jadKpac E Toi, a Monac. ^xouci 

M V. 80. r|\iT€v F rjXiTev S, sed i ex corr. 6t' M euqpavov S 

a 
eucTeqpavov p v. 81. T^\e6v FH rjXeev B TipuvO' FjaHBp TipuvO 

ex Tipuveov corr (m. post.) S TipuvOa p Tipuveov cum a reliqui eu- 
KTijLievov B V. 82. 'HXeKTputliva v v. 83. fiKeTO FfiBp 6' om B 
ec FsvCH eic, quod cum a liabent reliqui, firmat Sc/iol. Laur. ad Soph. 
Ant. 1180. Kp^ovTa .Sc/iol. Laiir. ad Soph. 1. 1. v. 84. o'i pa |uiv F o'i ^d 
jaiv V jia ex pa corr m. post. S apiaeva FsjavCBap dpjaaTO SE apud 
Pat. dpjaaTa p et sic E apud Gaisf. v. 85. i|i (vel r|) &iKri MFSvHBp 
r\ biKr) C fi 6iKr| Par. D ijj 6iKr| a Par. A De reliquis nil constat iKe- 
Trici, Tiov 6^ MF {6e F) ik^tijci- tTov C iK^Trir toTov E apud Gaisf.; de 
ToTov Pal. nihil) T. 6' fipa C (et fortasse v) et sic scribi iubet Schol. 
Monac. T. 6' dp Monac. t. 6' dp a t. ht fe IIB t. beve )x t. be ce Mosq. 1 
De reliquis nil constat TriXoOl pro KfjpoOl Monac. m. pr. Mosq. 2 

marg. a 



C. C. V. 75. Keivoi conj Hermann [v. 75 sq.] Paley, a9 jam 

Koeppen, ut ,,loquendi formulam sollennem et fere perpetuam" defendit 
Heinrich v. 79. ladf ' dOavdTouc ex em Dorvilti ed Heinrich Dindorf Ranke 
Goettling, fj ^.lifa 6ii Ti eeouc laOKapac conj Hermann v. 79—94 alius 
esse auctoris suspicabatur Thiersch de Hes. p. 28 impugnatus ab Her- 
manno, nuper repetivit Patey v. 81. Tipuveoc e conj Vfinterloni et 

Ruhnkeni ep. crit. I p. 242 ed Dindorf v. 85. t(ov hi. i conj Ranke 



ASniS HPAKAEOTS. 157 

f) dX6xuJ" Tctxa b' aniaec eTrnrXoMevuJV eviauToiv 

Yeiv6|ae6', ouTe cpuf)V evaXiTKioi oiiTe v6r||ua, 

coc Te TraTfip Kai i-xdj- toO )uev q)pe'vac eHeXcTO Zeuc, 

00 6c TTpoXnrujv c(peTep6v tc b^MOV ccpeTcpouc tc TOKrjac 
uJXCTo Ti|uriciuv dXiTriiuevov €upuc9fia, 
cxctXioc- f| TTOu noXXd neTecTOvaxi^eT' otticcuj, 
i^v ctTriv dxeujv ii b' ou TraXivdYpeT^c ecTiv. 
auidp enoi baijuujv xaXcTTOuc erreTeXXeT' de9Xouc. 

'.•3 u) cpiXoc, dXXd cu 6dccov e'x' fjvia cpoiviKoevTa 
mTTUJV uJKUTTobuJV (ieTa bfe qppeci 6dpcoc de'£ujv 
i9uc exciv 6o6v dpjia Kai ujKU7T6bujv c6evoc 'ittttujv, 
iuribev uTTObbeicac ktuttov "Apeoc dvbpoqp6voio, 
6c vOv KeKXtiYUJC TTepi|uaiveTai lepov dXcoc 
lUO (toipou 'Att6XXujvoc , ^KOTriPeXeTao dvaKTOc. 
f\ |uiiv Kai KpaTep6c rrep eujv ctaTai TToXe|uoio.» 
Tov b' aijTe TTpoceeirrev diuiuiufiTOc 'loXaoc" 



L. V. V. 87. TrepiitXoiu^viuv p ^itntXoji^vuj ^viauTuJ s eTtntXojUfvai 
ivtauTuJ V V. 88. Yiv6,uec9' C ap. Ila/ik. ouTe (ppevac a Par. A ToO 
|udv qpp^vac' YP- oiJTe <fivi\v Schol.Mona.c. [cod.91] ^va\(YKiov sll (m. I) 
Monac. (in. I) Par. D a dXiYKiov E apud Pal. (liXiYKioi E apiid Gaisf.) 
V. 89. coc Td JIS Til) .SpAo?. C:int. ^HeiXeTo S v. 90. cqjeTepujv H 
66|iOv fx bOJna corr M bODjna SE apud Pal. ap TOKriac S v. 91. tpxeTO 
TOiuiicujv a OpxeTO h' (iTi|ur|CUJV p dXiTtiurjVov F|.i (sine aec.) Hp dXiTr|nevov 
MBS (in S i ex corr) sv dXiTi|Lievov E dXiTr||udvov a dXiTr||uepov duobus 
exceptis reliqui €upuc86a Fju (in |U sine ace.) H Par. H €upucOf)a ex 
Eupuaefja corr (ui. II) S €upu0^a B v. 92. i^ itou a Stob. Flor. IV 36 
p. 54. ndXa pro TtoXXd ap iueTecTOvaxiZeT ' M |ueTOCTovaxiZeT ' (sed 
jueTecTovaxiZeT' coil. U) Stnb. 1. 1. oiticuj FSHp v. 93. dTav Ep 

ri 6' svCp f) b' oO ap -traXivdYpeToc JcTiv MF TtaXivdYpeToc lc-z\v S 
V. 94. ^TteTeiXaT' s ^ii^TeiXev v v. 96. iI)KUTt^6ujv VC Se a deEuj M 
o 
Vit. d^Eujv F V. 97. exujv H (sine acc.) B Voss. v. 98. Onobbeictic 
Voss. uTTobbeic FBp uTtoSbeie H 'Aptioc H 'Apeiuc E dv6p0(p6voio 
M dvbpotpovoic II V. 99. 6c Kai vOv MVC KeKXoYiiJC Fp v. 100. 
^KOTriPoXeTao sp v. 101. fj \xr\M KdpTepoc Ttep p lut^iv etiaiii MSsvH 
dcTOi Itt ddTai V v. 102. tov b' MSa T6vb' s d|uai|uuToc ap 



C. C. V. 87. d|ine TtepiitXo|idvujv conj 6-'«!«/ v. 91. ipx^TO bou- 

Xeucujv dXiTr)|idvuj CupucSf)! dubitanter conj Paley, dXiTfi|uepov e coiij 
Oiiieli ed Dindorf, €upuc8tV fiXiT6|ir)vov ex Homero T 118 conj Bentlei 

v. 93. 6xeuJV e conj Graefi ed Dindovf v. 95 sq. d6 Thiersch 1. c. 

v. 97 aut oraittendum , ita ut post v. 96 statira sequatur v. 98 lit)- 
bjv uTto&beicr)C seriptus, quam conjecturaiu praeiverat Kinkel p. 19, aut 
omissis v. 79. — 96 statim cum v. 78 jungendum esse putavit Paley 
v. 95 — 101 alius esse recensionis, in qua tantum certamen uarratum, 
Herculis armatura non descripta fuerit, ita ut transpositos post v. 77 
statim exceperint v. 338 — 40 ita fere exarati: uuc elitdjv ^c bicppov ejit) 
Ai6c dXKiuoc ui6c | ^ccunevujc- t^tc bf) i>a 6i6Yvr)Toc 'l6Xaoc | ciuepbaX^euc 
iTtttoiciv JKCKXeTO — suspicabatur //f;7«a;m p. 194 sq. v. 101. KpaTep6c 
Ttep dacceiTai itoX^jiOio conj Gtnet Stoi malit HiUtmann lexil. 1 p. 300. 



158 HsioAor 

«ri6ei', fj ladXa hx] ti TTaTiip uvbpuJv Te Oetuv Te 
Tijaa cf|V KecpaXfjv Kai Taupeoc 'EvvociTaioc , 

105 oc QiijBiic Kpf|be|uvov exei pueTai Te TioXria- 

olov bti Kai Tovbe PpoTov KpaTepov tc jLieTav Te 
cdc ec xeipHC dTouciv, iva kXcoc eceXov dpt-iai. 
dXX' OYe, btjceo TCtJxe' dpf|ia, oqppa TdxicTa 
bicppouc epTTeXdcavTec "Aprjoc 6' fmeTepov tc 

11" |Liapviu|uec6 ', eTrei ou toi dTdp^riTov Aioc uiov 
oub' 'IqpiKXeibtiv beibiSeTar dXXd )mv oiuj 
cpeuEec9ai bijo rraibac dpuinovoc 'AXKeibao, 
o'i bf| cq)i cxebov eici XiXai6|uevoi TToXejuoio 
q)uX67Tiba CTf|ceiv, Td ccpiv ttoXij q)e'pTepa Ooiviic» 

115 (Itc q)dTO- lueibricev be pin 'HpaKXneiti, 

9u|au) Y>l6f|cac' pdXa ydp vu oi dp)ueva eiTTe- 
Kai niv d|aei(36|Lievoc CTTea TTTepoevTa TTpocr|uba' 

npujc (i 'l6Xae, AiOTpeq)ec, ouKeTi Tr|Xou 
uc|Liivr| Tpfixeic' cij b', ujc Trdpoc i^cea bdiqjpujv, 

120 iLc Kui vijv )LieYav ittttov 'Apeiova KuavoxaiTrjv 
TTdvTr) dvacTpujq)av Kai dpr|Te')aev, uJc Ke buviiai.» 
il)c eiTTdiv Kvri)^Tbac opeixdXKOio qtaeivou. 



L. V. V. 103. ne£T€- f\ SCHEp (I) ri96T€- fj FjaBj» (in (jB f]] (b OeT' 
f\ V nd\a om H bi\ M biiToi F v, 104. 'Gvocifaioc C 'evociYaioc 
p V. 105. 0nj5ac V TToXiiac Mp 176X^)0 ex Tr6Ariac corr S •noXfiac J) 

oi ©nPric Kpi^beiavov ^ueTai Te iriXriac titat coil. Ilavu. 1971 ap. Bloc/i. 
iu append. ad Eti/m. (iud. ed. Sturz. p. 933 (Kp)i6e|uvov Oi'ipric fiOeTai ■noXiv 
cod. Voss. Elym. 71/. apud Gaisf.) Vulgatam firmat Eti/tii. Uud. p. 345, 35 sq. 
Sturz. V. 10G.T6vTeB KpaTep6v (jdYOV Te F|uHj) KpaTcp6vTe ^. a y. 108. 
oAXd fe FS (vel dXXdYe) ap dXX' (XYe reliqui &uceo MSvC]i 6iJcaioFHB 
6uccaio p bOcceo cum Ea reliqui lupfiia s oqppa F v. 109. diaite- 
XdcavTCC VC 'Apeoc Fi» v. 110. |aapvd)|Liec6 ' S napvuii^ee' FHBp 

ou TOi F ouTOi CBaiii ou ti vel outi reliqui dTapPr|T6v F v. 111. 
6' ei6iEeTai a oiuu MSvCp v. 112. qjeOEaceai MEp d]uu|aovoc M d|au- 
)aovac E 'AXKi6ao svCp v. 113. oi' hf\ H cqii om H cquv svCEp 

cxe66v eici FCp cxebov eTci S cxe66v eici v cxe66v eici H cxe66v eTci 
reliqui iiToX^)aoio M (m. receiit. ex iroX^iaoio corr) v. 114. q)iX6iTuba 
P Td cqji Mp q)^pTepa cum a c, svE Monac. m. II exceptis, qui qiiX- 
Tepa (idem legit Diaconus) v. 115. laeibrice SsCp 'HpaKXeir) FHBp 
v. IIG. huOlu pro euiaiu sv |udTXa E vuomMavHEp oiomF|uCp dpjaeva 
FB eTire MFSsHBp etTrev cum a reliqui v. 117. iipocfiuba a v. 118. iipujc 
M '16Xac E 6ioTpoq)ec S oukItiF v. 119. uc|aiivr| Fv TpaxeTa SHEap 

cO b'Mv v. 120. dpeiOva (acc. supra o postea add) M dpiova Monau. 
dpeiova reliqui vv. 120. 121 in H in uuum coutracti sunt: u)c Kai vOv 
fj. i. upiiYenev etc. v. 121. dvacTpu)q)uv ex dvacTpoqidv F dvacTpoqidv 
C ujc Kcv Fp uJc ye Sp v. 122. Kvri|ai6ac FSCHBap opeixdXKOio cx 
dpeixdpKOlo corr M q)aeivou Gramm. apud Crnm. an. Oxon. I p. 417. 



C. C. v. 111. ou Fiq)iKXei6iiv corr Benllei v. 114 a9 J'alei/ 



Asriii: HPAKAEors. 159 

'HcpaicTOu KXurd biJupa, TT€pi Kvriiuiiiciv eGtiKe. 
beuTfcpov uu OtuptiKa Trepi CTtieecciv ebuve, 

l-T) KuXov. xpuceiov, TToXubaibaXov, 6v oi ebuuKe 
TTaXXuc 'A9r|vairi, Koupri Aioc, ottttot' ejueXXe 
t6 npuJTOv cTOVoevTuc ecpopfiticacOai deeXouc. 

eriKUTO b' dficp' uj|aoiciv dpnc dXKTfjpa cibiipov 
beivoc dvtip' KoiXtiv be Trepi CTiiGecci cpapeTpiiv 

1311 KajjpdXeT' e£6TTi9ev koXXoi b' ^vTOcOev oicToi 
pifnXoi, eavoTOio Xaeicpeoffoio boTiipec* 
TTpocOev ]uev edvuTov t' eixov Koi bdKpuci )uopov, 
)Lie'ccoi be EecToi TTepi|jr|Keec, auTup 6TTic9e 
popcpvoTo qpXefuao KaXuTTTo^evoi TTTepuYecciv 

135 ^t^icav o b' 6)ippifiov efxoc dKaxiuevov ai9oTTi xc^KuJi 
KpaTi b' eTT^ icpei|uuj Kuvet^v cutuktov eeiiKe, 



E. D. V. 134. laopqpvoio v. 135. eiXeTO xaXKUJ 



L. V. V. 123. Kvrin. e.\ kXi^h. corr M KviinTciv V Kvniuiciv B lerjKev 
MFvp V. 1-2-1. au a ^&uvai P £buv€v v v. 125. Ka\6v xpHceiov a 
TToXu&aibdXEOV SCE apud Gaisf. j» 6v oi MVvp 6v f)doi ju 6v ^d oi E 
apuJ l'al. (6v ()0 apml Gaisf.) 6v ^d oi J) 6v (!) oi a 6v ^' oi reliqui (ni.si 
quod FH 6v) ^bujK€v v v. 126. 'ASuvaiii F dTTTroT' M lf.ie\\ev 
V Par. H V. 127. T0Trpu)T0v Sa TortpLuTov sv t6 TtpdiTOv ut viiletur 

reliqui ^q)op^irictceai FfiHBjt 4q)0p(i))Cacea cain a reliqui v. 129. KOlXilv 
Tiepi (bc add ni. rec.) C Tt€p\CTeq)^€Cci E CTr^eecci M, sed 6 e.\ corr 
CTiieeci \t qjaperpav |) v. 130. KdppaXe 6' ii. F Kdppa\e t' dE. p 

KdjipaXaT' ii. a Kd|?tia\' ii. J» Kd(5pa\ev eH. J» KapjJdXer' et. reliqui 
iH6Tiieev M ^SoTTiceev FSjaC (apud Lenn. et Rank.) Bj> et sine acc. H 
^SiTTieev ex ftdTriceev corr v TtoWoi 6' M TroX\6v 5' a it. 6' ?cav 

TOl TOl r\ 

6. s -ir. bi ^ccav 6. (sed i et ic in rus) v v. 131. ^iYaXoi (tj adJ m. 

'1 
post.) S fiiYaXoi J) ^iYijXoi e. a XaOtiqiedYTOio MEaj) Xueaqpe^YTOio (r) 
add ni. post.V) S v. 132. edvar' elxov V nOpov FHBj) v. 133. 

TTepi|.ii')K^ec F ^TTiceev a v. 134. nopq)voic J) jiiopvoio J) jaopqpvoio cuin 
Elifrn. .V/. p. 796, 2 a ruliqui [Pro |a6pq)voio faeiunt .4jioIlu», lex. Hom. 
p. 113, 28 Bekk. .4rcad. p. 62, 9. Etym. .1/. p. 591, 15 sqq.] v. 135. i6' 
(?) ojLipp. M 6 6' Sv 66' a 6nppi|Liov MEp 63pi|aov reliqui dKdxMiov 
Hj) (sed nevov niarg. (jl eiXeTO xa\KU) nj) Par. Ci Mosq. 2 €i\€to eu^u) 
Fllj) ateoTTi xci^Truj E aieoTTi x"^kiTj cuui 'a reliqai v. 136. Kpari 6' 

UTr'M ^Triq)ei|iuj Sj) Kuv^av S cutuktov MSvCaj) duTUKTOv F ev- 
TUKTOV E ^uTUKTov reliqui eeiiKCv Mv 



C. C. V. 131. nnm post 6oTfipec intcrpunctio lig-enJa sit an uno 
tenore inde a TroXXoi 6' evToceev omnja cohaereant, Jubitat Hermutin 

,yV. 132—135. Quovis piguore conteuderim, liaoc aliunde siiblegisse 
poi'tain." Jfiilf V. 134. nopqivoio eorr Goettling v. 135. eVXeTO b' 

6|.itipiH0V ^TXOC dKaxjJevov aieoTTi xaXKUi ed Gnettling Paley ex em Her- 
manni epliem. Lips. I 1, p. 94 ex 481. 



160 HSIOAOT 

baibaXeriv, dbdpavToc, tTTi KpoTdcpoic dpapmav, 
Ti t' eipuTO Kdpri 'HpaK\fioc Geioio. 

Xepci T£ Mev cdKOC eiXe rravaioXov oube tic auTo 
140 out' eppriSe paXujv out' eOXace, Gauna ibecGai. 

Trdv |uev fdp kukXuj TiTdviu XeuKuj t' eXe'(pavTi 
riXcKTpuj 6' uTToXajaTtec eriv, XP"ciiJ tc cpaeivuj 
XaiUTTopevov, Kudvou hk bid tttuxcc i^XriXavTo. 

ev neccuj be bpdKOVTOc e'r|v (pdpoc ou ti cpaTeioc, 



E. D. V. 144. b' dbd|uavToc eriv <J)6poc 



Ul 

L. V. V. 137. bai6aXir|V Fp dbd|uavTOV p dpap"|av ex dpapfiav 
corr F v. 138. apUTO F ^ppuTO VC ripuxo Ssv eipuxo reliqui Kdpiiv 
Fp Kdprjv' H Kdpu E v. 139. Huic versui in SCEa Monac. Par. D 

praefixa (in S in marg.) legitur nova inscriptio: 'Apxi') xfic dcTriboc. In 
Falat. superscriptum est 'Apx>'l ToO eiriypdppaTOC Tfjc dcTtiboc. fi^e.v C 
bi pro ye F^Hp -fi om p ny)v FvHE apud Gaisf. p COKOC M elxe M 
V , 

TiapaioXov (m. ead.) F oube tIc a vv. 140 — 143 in S in ima \)ag. 
scripti sunt (rubro) v. 140. oOb ' ?G\. F 6oupa a v. 141. \euKti vcl XeuKfj 

G' ' 

FHp v. 142. fjXdKTpuj (6' add m. I) C UTrep^aiLnrk MEp uiTeK\an- 

Ti^c p V. 143. XajJiTopevov M \apTid|uevov primo omiss., postea add 

in marg. S bk om S KuavoO F bid TtTuxac M biaitTUxec FvCp 
biaTTTuxeec ap n\ficavTo E v. 144. |udciu Sp kv (a^ccip b^ bpdKOVTOc] 
Yp. ^v iLieccu) A' 'AAAMANTOC Schol. Monac. [cod. 91] quam leetionem 
etiam Tzelztim liabuisse ex ejus scholio ad h. v. patet: evToOea cuj(jaTO- 
TTOiel t6v q)6Pov, ujc dv ^v tu) n^ciu eE dbd|aavToc »iv oubaiaiuc buva- 
ju^vou firix9fivai. Vulgatam contra etiam Diacon. et Schol. pnraphr. tuentur 
^riv, q)6poc a q)aTeiv6c E 



C. C. v. 141 — 317 clupei descriptionem continentes antiquius car- 
men esse, cui reliqua a rliapsodis postea addita fuerint, putavit Thiersch; 
potius ab Alexandrino aliquo poiita insertos, antiquiorem autem post 
V. 140 statim posuisse v. 318 — eaOjaa ibdcOai, | OaOpa ibeiv Kai Zrivi 
— suspicabatur Goetlling impugnatus ab Hermanno; ,,eum, qui primus 
Herculis cum Cycno pugnara narrasset, oranino scuti descriptionem 
nullam conscripsisse, sed simpliciter scutum inter cetera arma con- 
numerasse" versibus hoc modo ordinatis et scriptis: v. 128 dpq)i b' ap' 
ujjaoiciv pd\eT0 £iq)oc dpYupdriXov, v. 319 xa\Keov auTdp ^TreiTa cdKoc 
m^f" TC CTipap6v Te' v. 136 — 138 KpaTi — Oeioio ■ v. 135 ei\eTo b' dnppi- 
|uov ^TXOC dKaxnevov ot^i xo^KiI) et v. 320 dpcdpevoc Tia\d|Lir)Ci etc. 
demonstrare conatus est Deiters p. 57—60 v. 138 d6 Paley v. 141. 
Kudvuj pro TlTdvu) conj Deilers p. 61. v. 143 ,,haud dubie spurium"' 

putabat Hetjne ad C 481, cui adstipulatus est Deiters 1. c. \a|aTi6|uevov 
propter antecedens Oiio\a)iiT^c suspectum Paleyo v. 144 — 153 insulsam 
esse imitationem ,,egregiae imaginis" v. 161 — 167 putabat Lehrs p. 245, 
contra draconis iraaginem interpolatiouibus purgatam antiquiorem esse 
probare studuit Deiters p. 41 sqq. v. 144—167 tres coutineri recen- 

siones, quarum priraa v. 144 (b' dbdpavTOC ^r]v Odpoc) sq. 154 (non 149, 
ut errore excusum est) — 160 cum Terrore bellica nuraina juncta, altera 
V. 144 (bi bpdKOVTOc ^iv qidpoc) — 153 draconis solam iniaginem, tertia 



ASniS IIPAKAEOTS. 161 

115 ^iJTTaXiv occoictv TTupi Xa|uno|jevoici bebopKiuc' 

ToO Kai obovTUJV |a£v TT\f)T0 CTOjua XeuKU GeovTuuv, 
beiviLv, (iiT\t'iTiuv, CTTi be (5XocupoTo fieTuuTTou 
bcivii epic TTCTTODiTO Kopuccouca kXovov dvbpuuv, 
cxcTXir), fi pa voov t€ Kai eK qppevac eiXcTO cpujTaiv, 

iTiO 01 Tivec dvTipiiiv iToXeMOv Aioc uii (pe'poiev 
Tiuv Kai ipuxai |uev x6ova buvouc' "Aiboc eictu 
auTuJv ocTea be ccpi iTepi pivoTo caTTeicrjC 
Ceipiou dCaXe'oio KeXaivi^ TTuOeTai ai't;|. 
ev be TTpoTiuEic re TTaXiujtic re tctukto, 

155 ev b' onaboc Te cpovoc t" dvbpoKTaciiT Te bebriei, 
ev b' epic, ev be Kuboiiuoc e0uveov, ev b' oXot) Krjp, 



R. D. V. 155. cpopoc t' 



L. V. V. 145. eLnraXt 6 ' occ. M]» tuTraXiv b' occ. SK occoiciv F occoici 
SH Sccoici s occoio E AanTTO.u^voici M (siipra a .ncc. grav. eras) 
V. 140. 6b6vTUJV F TrXato aj) eciuvTiuv M v. 147. UTXriTUJV H pXoc- 
cupoio .S )LieTUJTrou MSC inarg-. Ini. II ma TrpocuJTrou i-nm Ditironu F.sji 

T 

(TrpocuJTTOU n) vC (in textu) H reliqui v. 14S. TreTTOTaTO S Kopucca S 
(acc. postea add?) KUjpuccouca p Kopucouca ]» v. 149. cxeTXia S i^ 
^a S ^K om l-"|aHiii eiXe Fnp aivuTO ]iro eiXeTO sv E niarg. ppoTuJv 
pro qpuiTUJV F fipOTUJv ).i|) jJpLUTUJv H eviiTUJv Voss. v. 151. 6'jvouc' 

(in ras) C buvouciv Ssvj) 6u|a€vai F^VJMllp ("'si quod H bujievai) bufje- 
voc V 6uvouc' rcliiiui v. 152. 6cTEa (voluit oCTca) S cqjiv M (ut 

videtur) E px corr. a Trepifiivoio M Tiep fuvoio F^ip TTepi|'jf)ivoio C 
v. 153. Ceipiou M Ceipoiou p KeXaivi] Mviil KeXaivi'] a iiieXaivii paucls 
cxceptis rcliqni v. 154. TTpoieiujsic H TeTUKTai S v. 155. ^k 6' s 
^ve' '6\i. C apuil llniik. opafeoc Te M 6|iia66c Te s (p6voc cum Diac. 
MSsvKp <pop6c C (pdjioc rcliqui Te dv6poKTaciti FCp t' uv6puiv uv- 
6poKT. Ep Te t(v6pujv ((v6p. Sp t€ (iv6pu)v c(v6poKTacicliuv p T'(iv6poKT. 
rcliqui 6€6iiei oni p T€6 e6((ei C apuil //?««. (6e6i]ei apinl /u/h/.-.) v. 156. 
?plC' ^V 6^ M Ku6oi|Lioc F eueOveov Oramm. apiul Ciiim. au. Oxon. I 
p. 55. 6|LiiXeov IJum. C 535 Ki'ip ex Kfjp corr (iit videtur) M v.r\p FSCp 
Kf|p cuin a reliqui 



V. 144 (6^ bpciKOVTOC eiiv q)6j3oc) sq. IGl — IGi dracouem aiiguibus socia- 
tum cxliiliuerit, probare studuit Hermann p. 207 sq. 

C. C. I'ost V. 145 olini primum v. 149 scriptum cX€tXioc, 6c ^a etc, 
ct v. 150, tum demmn v. 14G — 148 positos fiiisse Deiters p. 45 conjecit 

V. 149 s(i. ,,supervacaneum modo et ambitiosum ornainentuin" vide- 
batur llolfio v. 151 — 153 a9 Giiiet , ,,pro spuriis liabendi rationem 

satis firmani dcslderat" /Jeimic/i, post J.ehrsiiim damnavit et ,,eoruni 
loco quae de dentibus dicta esscut v. 140 sq^i. substitutos esse a rhap- 
sodo quodam ineptissimo" demoustrare studuit Deiters p. 46. v. 153. 
(poeivrj TiueeTai aufrj vel aiTXi.i coiij Piiley v. 154 — 159 ex Homero 

incptc illatos ceusuit Le/irs; unam esse imaginem ab eodem poet;i, qui 
V. 1G8 sqq. aprorum leouuinque pugnam deseripserit, confectam suspi- 
catur Deilers p. 43 sq. v. 156 — 159 =C 535— 538 post Schlic/itegroUum 

HESIOD. 11 



162 H2I0A0r 

ciWov Ziujov exouca veouTaTov, dXXov ciouTov, 
ofXXov Te9vr|uJTa KaTct |u66ov eX^e TToboTiv. 
ei|ua b' e'x' d|uq)' uj|uoici baqf)0ive6v ai|uaTi q)uJTiuv, 
IGo beiv6v bepKO|ae'vii Kovaxrici Te peppuxuTa. 

ev b' oqiiujv KeqiaXai beivuJv ecav ou ti qpaTeiuiv i 

buibeKa, Tai ^opeecKov em xQovi q)OX' dvBpujTTUJV, 
01 Tivec dvTipitiv TT6Xe|aov Aioc uii qjepoiev 1 

Ttliv Kai 6b6vTUJV luev Kavaxii TieXev, eiJTe ladxoiTO f 

105 'AjaqjiTpuujvidbric , Td be baicTO eau|LiaTd epYa* 
CTiYMWTa b' ujc eiTeqjavTO ibeiv beivoTci bpdKouci, 
■■^Kudveoi KaTd vuJTa, jueXdvOiicav be Yeveia. , 

ev be cuujv dTeXai x^ouvujv ecav iibe XeovTUJV . J 

ec cqjeac b€pK0)ae'vujv, kotc^vtujv 6' ie|uevujv tc, i' 



E. D. V. 166 sq. bpdKOuci j Kudvea 



L. V. V. 157. Zujov E douTaTov V fiaTov s v. 158. TeeviitJjxa 

|U 

FnEap Te6v€iuJTa duobus e.xceptis cum a reliqui n^Sov M irotxJuv S 
V. 159. ai|ua b' \} ^\(. T'd|a(p'S ^x^t ' d|acp' Ej) uJ|Uoiciv Fj) fcaipoi- 
vEov FVp &aq)oiveov M SacpoivEOv cum a reliqui v. IGO. Kuvaxrici tc S 
V KaTaxilci Te E pePpiOeia S Peppuxu'" C cum Scholio ct Scltol. Monac. 
«6id Tujv KpauYuJv j5puxo|aevi|.> Pefjpuxuiai V jJeppieuiai E pePpi6uia paueis 
excepti.s cum a reliqui v.lGl. e'vO'6q)iuJvC ecavex eccav corr (ut videtur) 
M f|cav FHj) oO ti a (paTeivdiv E v. 162. Tai p6cK0VTai M in te.ttu (ji 

ex (p corr m. post.; in marg. m. post. : YP- T qJOpeeCKOv) Tai , ^ P^eCKOV 
((po postea add) S v. 163. ot Tivec F v. 164. tODv ex Til) corr S 

(Kai postea add) |LidxeTO V v. 165. 'Aia^piTpuaivibiic p Td b^ y' 

ebaieTO vel Td hi t' ^baieTO M m. pr. (Td6' efeaieTO coit m. post.) rd 
6' eft^eTO F 6' ebaieTO (toi om) S tu 6' ebaieTO Hp Td hk boiecSai |a Tdb' 
dbaieceai p Tdbe baieTO v hr\ (pro Td hk) baieTO E apud Gaisf. ib.iik boieTO 

u 
cum a reliqui eafiacTd ja eaunoTa vp Schol. ad Pind. 01}'mp. I 43. eou- 
ladcio M (m. post. ex eaujuaTd vel bau|aaTd corr) Neap. 1 eiuiiTd C (sed 
uJUTd iu ras ex corr) aj) OauiaacTd reliqui v. 166. dic C bpdKouciv 
Fv V. 167. Kudveoi MSVC (apud llank.) ap (fortasse m) Kuuvea reliqui 

Y^veiavE v. 168. cuujv F ecdv F ficav Ssp v. 169. ^c^peac H 
KOTi^vTUiv Sa t' ie|u^vujv MvCp t' ieneviuv F 6' ie|a^vu)v Hp Tie|ad- 
vu)V cum Sa reliqui 



proscripserunt IVolf 0. MiiUer Voss Hanke Pnley adeoque Lennep; „simi- 
liores esse venae Hesiodeae quam Homericae" censebat Heijne\ ,,de 
industria additos esse a poeta nostro" putabat Guettling 

C. C. v. 160 ,,suspectum babet nec ab una manu confectum credit" 
Deiters v. 160. pePpuxuia jam conjiciebat Gniet (quamquam eri-ore 

pejipiixuia scripsit) et /iiiAnkrn ep. crit. p. 102 probante llcrmnnno 
[v. 163] Pfilcy V. 166 et 167. CTrfjaal — Kudveai conjiciebat Hermami 
Orpb. 702, postea ,,niutata constructione" Kudveoi coniniendabat , quod 
recepit Goettliny sed posit.i post bpdKOUCi interpunctiono 



ASniS IIPAKAEOTS. 163 

ITO Ttuv Kai 6j.iiXrib6v CTixec liicav oubt vu Ttuv te 
oiibeTepoi TpetTnv cppiccov yf. |uev auxevac a^cpiu. 
r\br[ fdp ccpiv eKCiTo lue-fac Xic, u)ucpi be Kdnrpoi 
boioi, dTTOupdiaevoi i)juxdc, KaTd be ccpi K6\aiv6v 
atj.r dTreXeipeT' ^paC'- oi b' auxevac eSepniovTec 

17-') KeiaTo TeevfiuJTec utto pXocupoTci Xeouci. 

Toi b' eTi iuaXXov eTeipecGnv KOTeovTe |adxec0ai, 
dfjcpoTepoi. x^oOvai tc cuec xcpo^oi Te Xe'ovTec. 

ev b' f\v uc.uivii AaTriSdujv aixiuiiTduiv 
Kaivea t' d|ucpi dvoKTa ApuavTd tc TTeipi0o6v Te, 

iM' 'OirXea t' '6£dbi6v Te. OdXfipov Te TTpoXoxov Te, 
Moipov t' 'A|UTTUKibriv TiTapiiciov, olov "Apiioc, 
0r|cea t' AiYeibriv, eTTieiKeXov d0avdTOiciv 
dpYupeoi, xpwceia Trepi xpoi leuxe' exovTec. 
KevTaupoi b' eTepuj0ev evavTioi tiYepe0ovTo 

185 djucpi jueyav TTeTpaTov ib' "AcpoXov oiujvicTiiv, 



L. V. V. 170. Tiijv f6 E Kai om S 6ni\ii6i.uv m» oynXabov vp 
iiicav M (ex ecav corr, ut viJetin) lcav S icav Cp licav lliicav [) tiJuv 
ye i\I i,to(t6 ni. |iost. ?) FuHlll Toiyc t'al) TUUfC uno c.xcepto cuni S reli- 
<iui V. 171. oOb ^TEpoi ex ou6 CTepoi M oiib' CTepoi FSVCiiii Tpei- 
Tr|V M (suprascr. m. post. eei) (ppiccov fi juev JICs cppiccovTe n^v p 
ippiccov ye. lUv paueis exceptis reliqui aOx^voc s qip^vac pro auxevac 
V V. 172. f«P C9'v F erreKeiTO s Xic F Xic s\'v Xlc reliqui be- 
KdTTpoiuj a V. 17;i. buoi F boioi S bijoi H ipuxac F ccpiv a v. 171. 
uite\i|5eT' F dTteXeitJaT' a ipal£ sCj) epatev SFHFi) oi 6' MSv oib" 
C . eiepiTtovTe s v. 175. TeeveuiJTec MSsvCHEaii utrai M p\oc- 

d 
cupoici p Xeouciv V v. 176. Toi 6' MSva Toi 6' F Toib' v £Y6i- 
pecOiiv M e-feipeei-|v FH efeip^Triv lap 4feipr)6r|v E KOTeovTe ex ko- 
TeovTec corr s KOTeuuvre H KOTeov Te p v. 177. cuec l'"Sp x"potoi 
T€ M xa^eitoi t6 Vit. XeovTe H v. 178. ucnnvii v uCLiivr) tc hux>i 
T€ M (sic olim scripf. a ui. I, sed T6 |Lidxr) del m. I) ijc|.iivii |jdxil Aarr. 
SVp (seil Oc|uivr| Sii) AuTtieiuiv H AaTtiQuiv ap v. 179. Hic versus 
in C iii conte.Ntu oinissus iu inia pag-. a m. I suppletus est Kai vla 
\'H diacpidvaKTa M (verlio pro uom. proprio aeceptol Sap ApiavTd 
T6 F (ApiavTe t€) Ilp TTeipieov eiTe H v. 180. 'OttX^a p <J)aXii- 

V 

pov Te F OaXiipov t6 p v. 181. Momtiov Fp TiTapiiciov (v aild ui. 
al.) F Tapi'iciov sH v. 182. eTTi_eiKeXov v deavdTOici MSp In E 
(apmi ftfli.v/',) vv. 181. 182 in unum contracli suut: M6(.(n)ov t' Apfeibiiv, 
^TTieiK. de. v. 183 om FH Voss. xpucea SVp v. 184. K. b" ix' 

lU 

^T^p. S KevTOupoi 9' E apud Gaisf. K^VTUupoi e' a ^T6pe9ev n v. 185. 
TlTepaTov Y r\b' FSCHEap "AcnoXov 1' (cja in ras) p 



C. C. v 170 sq d6 neiler.<i p. IC v. 173 — 175 ejectis verl'is 

dTroupd]Lievoi — KtiuTO iu uiium Imnc boioi TeevriuiTec Otto pXocupoici 
Xeouci contraxit Leltrs p. 24G probante Dcitersiu I. c. v. 176 sq. d6 

Deiters I. c. v. 181 a6 Deilers 

11* 



164 HSIOAOT 

"ApKTOv t' Oupeiov t€, neXafXCiiTriv Te MipavTa, 
Ka\ buo TTeuKeibac TTepiiuiibed Te ApuaXov Te, 
dpTupeoi, XPiJt:e'ac eXdiTac ev x^pciv exovTec. 
Kai Te cuvdifbiiv iLcei 2ujoi rrep eovTec 

190 eYxeciv i^b' eXdTiic auTOcxebov ujpiYVLuvTO. 

ev b' "Apeoc pXocupoio TTobdiKeec ecTacav ittttoi 
Xpuceoi, ev be Kai auToc evapqpopoc oiiXioc "Apr|C, 
aixnnv ev xfip^tciv exoiv, TrpuXe^ecci KeXeuiuv, 
aiVaTi (poiviKoeic, ujcei 2ujouc evapi^^uiv, 

105 biqppuj eTTeiLipepaujc' Tiapd be AeT|u6c tc «PoPoc tc 
ecTacav lepevoi TToXeiuov KaTabujuevai dvbpuJv. 
ev be Aioc GuTaTrip dYeXeiri TpiTOYeveia, 
Tfj iKe'Xri, ujcei Te Maxiv e6e'Xouca Kopucceiv, 
■''eYXOc exouc' ev X^Pti XpiJCeiiv tc TpucpdXeiav, 



L. V. V. 18G. "ApKTOv eoupei6v tc M "A. t' Oupiov t6 F ("Apkt6v F) 
Hp "A. 9' Oupiov TE S WoiiiK-. 111. 1. "A. eoupiov t6 cnm Diacuno sv (iu 
V eoup ex corr iii. iiost ) "A. 6' Oupi6v t€ Va "ApKTOvS' oupi6v t£ C 
"ApKTOv T'oupi6vTeE De multis codd. uil constat ueA.aYxaiTiiv verbo 
pro uoniine proprio accepto M peXeYXETiiv F fje\eYX"'Ta ut videtur H 
jueXaYX^Tiiv S (in S supra e alt. ai script. [m. post.vj) p |ueYaYX'iTilv E 
HeXoYXuiTav p |ueXeYX"iTav J) Te om s Mi(javTa M v. 187. TTeuKi- 
bac Eap v. 188. dpYupeac H xpuctoc e.K xpuc^ouc ni. post. corr M 
b'^XdTac |ap evi M t pro dv H exovToc H v. 189. cuvaiYbriv cum 
Eti/?n. iM. p. il, 31. FfjHp (cuva'iKTr|Viu. recent. superscripto in Mosq.l — 
'iKT in |a, qui cuvaiYbilv siiie accent. et puiictis diaereseos exliibet; cuvai- 
Ybliv simpliciter H, sed a ex lit. al. corr) cuvaiKTiiv uno excepto cum 
Sa reliqui Iwoi F v. 190. eXdTriciv FHp ^XdTrjC ' sC Par. K cijpi- 
YvuivTo M iLpiYvujvTai s v. 191. pXoccupoto p ecracav MSs v. 192. 

V 

4vapq)6poc CHp evapcq)6poc MSsVvp ^vapoqidpoc F 4vapiqi6poc E evapo- 
qi6poc paucis exceptis reliqui v. 193. ?YXOC t' ev Fpp 6YX0C ev H 

Xeipecivp fe'xu)v F ^xo^^^tec E TrpuX^ecciv C apud /i««A. v. 195. biqipiu 
^pPepoLOc s biqjpov eppepatuc cuui Diacotw p biqipov ejnpepadic H biqipip 
eitepPepauJC (vel -ujc) ^iaucis exceptis cum MFSa reliipii (biq^puic E) hi 
om Mp b\\ pro hi Fpp Aei|.ioc tc Fv v. 196. ^CTOcav vp i^jnevoi 

p KaTd b. s v. 197. euYdTiip F, scd t ex corr in ras. dYeXifj Fp 

TplTTOY^veia vE apud Gaisf. Diacomis v. 198. '\Ki\r\ vp ot sine acc. H 
iK^Xr) a iKeXfi p T^ (acc. a m. post. add) F v. 199. ev xepci sVvC 
aiii ^vi xeipi Mp 4v xeipl F|aH reliqui xpuc^r)'»' MFSsVvCHEap xpuceir|V 
reliqui TpiqjoXeiav SE 



C. C. v. 186. MeXaYXciTlv t' "€XaT6v Te ex Jahni viri ogregii bis ipsis 
diebus — pro dolor! — funesta morte rajiti conjectura proposuit Deiters 
p. 15 V. 192. Koi i^v ^vapritpopoc dubitanter conj Putoj v. 193 sq. 
d9 Deilers p. 17 sq. v. 195. biqjpou ex v. 324 ed Dimlorf v. 199. 

Xepciv ib^ xpuceriv TpuqidXeiav e conj Itenllei probante f/crmanno ed Din- 
(hirf, xepci qiaeiviiv Te TpuqidXeiav olim conjiciebat Hermunn cx Hom. K 76, 
exouca XEpi xpuceiriv tc TpuqidXeiav vol ^xouc'^v xfpci KupiiaTi Te Tpu- 
qidXeiav coiij Goettiing, txovca xepoiv xpuceinv Paley; totiim vorsum ex 
duobus errore couflatuni in liacc initia €YXOC exouc' ev %,tp(.\ . . . . et xpuc^nv 



ASnir 111'AKAKOTi;. 165 

•-'iHi uiYiba t' diucp' uj|aoic' eTTi b' wxtio cpuXoTTiv aivr|v. 
tv b' i'iv dGavdTuuv lepoc xopoc tv b' upa iuecciu 
iiaepocv KiOupiZe Aioc kui Aiitouc uioc 
XQvGiCij (f.oQiiiyyf d^eav d' «doj «yvos" "Okv^nos' 
iv d' ayoQ)j, jTSQi 3' oA/ioi,- azBiQixoq iOTecpclvcoTo 

205 d0avdTiuv ev dYuJvr Geai b' eSfjpxov doibfic 
MoOcai TTiepibec, XiTu |aeXno|ue'vaic eiKuTai. 

£v be Xi|Liiiv euopjuoc d|.iai|LiaKeTOio eaXdccrjc 
KUKXoTepfic CTeTUKTO TTavecpOou KacciTe'poio , 
KXu2o)ueviu iKcXoc" ttoXXoi ye Mtv a\x |Ltecov auTOu 



L. V. V. 200. aiTi t' (i|U(p' iu|UOiciv M uJ|aoiciv ctiam F.SCMEp (fur- 
tasse lu) fciTl sine iicc. S dTTi b' ^pXfcTO cctcris ouiissis H Voss. (XfciTici 
KtivTaOea in marg. :i(lscri))tuni liubent F Piir. K [KdvTaOea P:ir. KJ) 
qjuXoTTt^v !•' V. 2U1. ^v hi. oi K M^CO) )) v. 202. i'i|U6()6€v K Kl- 
Oilpiile MF.S|uI!vaii KuOdpiZe C KuUcjpiZe V^ KiOcipiZev rcli^jui Aioc Kai 
AiiToOc ui(DC Ms|.(vj) AtiToOc Kai Aioc ui6c cum FCIIa rcli^iui v. 203. 
Ueii)v 6' v (sed e' iu ras) p 6' om C In v eftoc in ras eboc .MHC 
p .ctfvdc FHp iifvov sV li^^voc vel (ifvbc cum MSa reli^jui v. 204. 
(iYopfl S (acc. grav. postea ajd) dYOprj lC:i)» nepi 6" Cp dTieipriTOC v 

v. 205. eeai b' Mv v. 206. MoOca (i add m. i)ost., ut videtur) F 

TTiepirjbec M)» \iYu om M XOfi) a |ae\Tr6|.idvaic ex |.i6\iT6|aev' corr 

(m. post.) S )je\Tio|ii^vr|C svC eiKUiai F , sed ai in ras. v. 208. ua- 

c 
veOeou F|L()» KaTTiTepoio F|iii» KaciT^poio (c siipra lin. postea iidd) S 
KaciTepoio H v. 200. K\utO|Lie'vou s 'i'k6\oc M (e.\ €'i'k. corr, ut vide- 
tiir m. 1) vHai» iroWoi -f^ Hev FS (|aev e.\ |aiv m. post.) C (ye j^ev apud 
Oiiix/'.) H|» TioWoi fi niv a ir. fe [xiv |ap dv |a^cov M diafiecov uno 
exuepto cum a reliqui 



Te TpucpC(\6iav .... dispescendum esse suspicabatur Muelzell de em. tlieog. 
p. 262 v. 199 et 200 „si abessent, etsi Palladi duo tantum vss. supcr- 
essent, tamen nibil admodum ad descriptionem deesset."' Jfolf 

C. C. V. 200 statim v. 230 sqq. sic scriptos beivov 6epK0)aevri- kc- 
q)a\iic b' (i]aq)i CTriOecci | fopTeiric dboveiTO jueYac (popoc" o'i b' viTtep 
auTiuv (sive auTfic) | civbpec ^iaapvdceriv etc. olim e.\cepissc conjecit 
/lermunn p. 209 v. 200. uj|aoiciv dTTtuxeTO conj Paley v. 203 sq. 

d9 Lclirs p. 247 v. 203 — 205 cjectis vcrbis eeujv — dyiJuvi iu unum 

liunc xpuceiv) (p6p)ciffr Oeai b' ^Ef|pxov (ioibqc coiitr:ixit Deiters p. 20 
Jitiutrvieisiero auctore, cujus iiivento ))robato cjcctii vorbii lioc modo in 
ordiuem rcdacta Iv b" dfopr)' uepi b' oXpoc diTeipiToc kT6(pdvujT0 j 
deavdTiuv ev dfilivi" eeiliv b' eboc fifVUT' "O^ui-iTroc post v. 206 e conj 
iufercbiit Jtiinke, qui etiam ,,fortasse post v. 203 versus aliquos excidisse" 
suspicabatur v. 203. (5f vuT ' "O^UjaTTOC e conj Ileinsi praeter Lenne- 

pium reccjierunt omnes fere editorcs, (ifjfvUT' '0\u|aTroc conj Giiiet 
[v. 203 sq.] Goellling, qui simul, „si omnia liaec sint ejusdem poetae", 
in priore editione 6fv6c 'O^uiaTroc | r)v df opq , in altera df vov '0\u|a- 
nou I iiv Sfupic conjiciebat [v. 204] auctore SehlichlegruUo ed Hein- 

rich ct J)inilur/\ non suo loco positum esse putal)at et olim post v. 206 
transponebat JJermunn v. 204. TTCpi b' 6x\oc conj Clcricus v. 205. 
deavuTcuv iv dfdivi Oeai b' ^tfjpxov auctore Grac/io iutcrpuiigebat 
JJeinrich v. 209 — 212 initio tantuni duos vcrsus fuisse, in quibus cum 
duplex lectio be^cpivec Tr) xai Trj ^eOveov et dpfupeoi beXcpTvec d6uveov 



166 HIIOAOT 

210 beXqpTvec ty) kui t\} eSuveov ixQudovxec, 
viixo|Lievoic keXor boioi h' dvacpucioujVTec 
dpTupeoi beXqpTvec "■" ecpoiTUJv eXXoTtac ixQOc 
TU)v UTTO xa^Keioi Tpeov ixSuec. auTdp ctt' dKTwTc 
fjCTO dvfip dXieuc beboKi])uevoc' eixe be x^pciv 

215 ix9uciv d]ucpipXr)CTpov, dTToppiipovTi eoiKiuc. 

ev h' f[V )iuk6|uou Aavdric tc^koc iTTTTOTa TTepceuc, 
out' ap' eTTiipauuiv cdKeoc ttociv, ouO' CKdc auTOu, 
GaujLia lutYa qppdccacG', eTrei ouba|ut^ ecTiipiKTo. 
Tujc Ycip Miv TTaXd|uaic TeuEe kXutoc 'A|uqpiYurieic , 

220 xpuceov djuqpi be ttocciv exe TiTepoevTa TrebiXa' 



L. V. V. 210. ix6udu)VT€C H v. 211. vr|XOia^voic F, sed o alt. 

partim in ras (e.x a cur]?) iKeXoi Fvaj» boioi b' M &oioi cuin ras in 
med. voce |Li boiui) sv dvaqpuciouuvTec ex dvaqjuccioiuvTec corr S dnqpu- 
cioujVTCC FH|> diaqjucioujvxec |.i v. 212. upYuqpeoi Vobs. 6eX(plv6C v, 

oi _ , _ , 

sed ec in ras. 49oivU)v cuni Diacono v eOivov K ecpoipujv V ecpovTWV 
Vit. ^qpoiTUJV cum Ca reliqui fWonac F ^XXottuc E ixOuc M v. 213. 
tiIjv 6" (nro x«^Keoi M (xdXKEoi ctiani a) tujv utto X- F-'^ (xuAKeoi S) 
Tiliv OnoxdXKeoi C tujv uuo x^i^^-KCOi H (utto H) p TiiJv b' utto xaJ^KCioi 
vE Tiuv 6" unoxuXKeioi sp tuiv utto x^^^Keioi ut videtiir relicini O^ov 
pro Tpeov FfjHp v. 214. f|CTO C ap. Leiin. dvrjp M, sed v cx |li nt 

•1 
videtur corr. dXieuc Jt dXii') vcl simile quid H beboKeu|iievoc [ii add 

P 
m. post.] S bc6oK6U|uevoc \) xcciv F v. 215. ixOOciv SCp dnoppi- 
itJavTi K apud Gaisf. p v. 216., liuKOHOio FE rjUKOiaoio Sajt i^uKoiaoio H 
euKOjaoio J» tckoc um .Sajt iTTTiOTa S v. 217. OUT ' H dp .MFSH 
Cai» eTriipacOv E v. 218. |LieYa om C cppdcacOai JIC]» (ppdccacOai 
FjiiVv qpdccacOai H (sed a pr. et tert. et c pr. ex corr) cppdcacO ' Ssv)» 
qppdccacO' a reliqui ou&aun ^' ecTiipiKTOi F v. 219. TuJc Fp iraXe|uev 
M ,T6u£€ I kXutoc M 'A(.icpiTU6iilc H v. 220. Tiociv FSHp ecxe VC 
(apud /,e;(n. et/iont.) TT^brjXa C (Trdbr)Xa legit coUator Jluetzellianus) 



esset, imperite utraque cunjuucta interpolationem majorem illatain csse 
putabat Lehi-s p. 248, quem secutus Deilers p. 23 ejectis v. 210 sq. con- 
tinuos V. 209 et 212 pro genninis liabet 

C. C. v. 213—215 d9 Deiters 1. c. et Piilcy ex Tlieocr. I 39 iliatos 
esse ratus v. 216 — 23.5 peculiarem exliibere Persei Gorgonumque 

imaginem in una recensioue medio clupeo destinatam itaqiie v. 216 pri- 
mitus scriptum fuisse ^v |a^cciu jaev ei]v Aavdr)C tckoc conjccit Hermunn 
p. 209 et 213 v. 217 — 219 rescctis tuin v. 220 xpuceoc scribendum 

censet Deiters p. 24sq,, post quod verbum dupliccm fuisse recensionem, 
quaruin prior v. 220 d(.icpi hi. Tiocciv etc. usque ad V. 222 - 6 b' oiCTe 
v6r||.i' ^TroTaTo, po.sterior v. 224 dncpi hi fJiv Kipicic etc. usque atl v. 228 
sic scriptum eTtTOTO be CTreubovTi Kui eppiTOVii foiKcuc continuerit, quo 
versu Persei descriptio olim finita fuerit, totuin v. 223 autem ])rimum- 
que V. 224 vocabulum ropToOc et v. 229 iiiitium TTepceuc Aavaibiic eri- 
ToiveTO a ,,consarcinatore" illata esse, qui conjunctac utiique recen- 
sioni ea, quae infra v. 229 Tai hk hct' auTov etc. usque ad v. 237 — 
|Li6Tac cpoPoc legnntur, adjunxerit, demonstratum ivit idem p. 26 — 29 



ASiiis iii'AKAi:oTi:. 167 

uJMOiciv bi. +|uiv H|ucpi i-ieXdvbeTov uop eVeiTO 
XdXK€ov tK leXaiuiuvoc' 6 b' tuCTC voiiia' tTTOTdTO" 
ndv be |LieTdq)ptvov eixe Kdpri beivoTo TreXiupou 
rop-fouc d|uq)i be |luv Kij5icic 9ee, eaO|ua ibecSai, 

'.''.'5 dpfupeii, Gucavoi be KaTiiiupeuvTO qjaeivoi, 
Xpuceior beivf) be Trepi KpoTdqioiciv dvaKTOc 
KeiT' "Aiboc Kuve'ii, vuktoc C6q)ov aivov exouca* 
auToc be cireubovTi kui eppifovTi eoiKibc 
TTepceuc Aavdibiic eTiTaivcTO. Tai be |aeT' auTov 

'.':io ropYovec dTrXriToi tc Kai ou ^aTai eppwovTO, 
ifc|uevai naTreeiv eTii be x^wjpoCi dbd|uavTOC 
paivoucfc'ujv idxecKe cdKOC |ueYdXuj 6pu|uaYbLij 
oSea Kai XiYeuJc eni be Zuuviici bpdxovTec 
boid) dTT),iiupeOvT ', eTiiKupTiOovTe Kdpf|va' 

L. V. V. •-'•21. uj|.ioici FSslIp itinoiciv C d|mpi ]> dntpineXdvbeTov 

FSC.ip dop Ml".SsvCEai( v. 22-_'. xa^KWu Fjli (sinc acc. |.i) Hp d 

b' vel o b' S 6b ' vul o b' vn v6il|Li' eTTOTdTO M v6ii|Lia TTOTdTO FsV%C'|) 

v6ri|Lia Ti6TaT0 II v6r]|Li ' ^noTdTo cum n reliiiui v. 223. Kdpr| M Kdpa v 

V. 224. Kipticic vll KitJucic l» Kupicic Sap Kipipic VC Kipicic cum Jpol- 

hdor. (interpol.) II 4, 2 Etym. M. p. 513, 1. reliqui eaO"" H vv. 

225, 22(5 iu S in ima pa;;. scripti sunt v. 225. dpYUpcr) M Ouccavoi 
C 6e om E KaTr|Ujpu)VTo II KaTriijupoOvTO E v. 226. xputeoi SC 

Hp v. 227. k6it' — Kuv^i postea suppl iii S (in ras) ai^v ex- I> 

V. 228. be M eoiKUJC M v. 229. Aavat6oc vel Aavaiboc t' F|l1 

H (siue t' II) l> Aavdiic V T'eTiTaiv6To F TCTeiTaiveTO H v. 230. 
dTtXr|Toi M dTrXrjToi F dnXaToi II qjaToi Sp ' 6pp6ujvTO S eppuiujvTo 

p 
U epfi6i.uvT0 !> V. 231. i6|Lievai JI i^).i6vai p uaneeiv F (p add ra. 

post.l fjapneeiv Sp nanaieiv II (.laTeeiv p x^UJpo^c V. v. 232. idxe- 
CKe M 6puY|LiO''H' Fs).i\'vlliii opunaSuj j) vv. 233. 234 in H in unuui 
contracti sunt : oteuic uniiujpeOvT' en. K. v. 233. oteujc F|LiIIEp 

k6k\iiy6c pro Koi XiYtuJC Par. I)G bpdKOVTCC JIFSs,uVCEaiii bpdKovTe 
rcliiiui v. 234. dnr]U)peOvTO p dniiopeOvTo p eni KupToievTa M (eni 



C. C. V. 221. be oi d|H(pi coiij Ooettliiig, b' 6 (.lev dmpi Ilcnnann, fe 
l^ev d|LUpi Hitnkc v. 222. 6 b' emaTO iJJCTe v6ri|L<a ed Dindor/' e conj 

Hermiinni Or|)li. 694, qui postea 6 b ' liJCTe v6ri|.r enoTdTO commendavit 
a Gucttlinijio ct Jjcnnepio receptum Iiide a v. 228 quaecunque usque 

a(i v. 313 scquantur ampliticandi gratia postea a variis poiitis addita 
csse gcnuinae clupei descriptioni, quae primitus tantum Perseum in 
medio [losituin et sex aproruin leonumque Centaurorum Lapitharunique 
Martis Minervae Deorum concilii portus imagiiiilnts circumdatum cum 
iiiigni/nis senis et Perseum ciufreutilius et senas imaginum areas disti- 
nentibus atque Oceano omnia coutinente habuerit, sententia est Lelirsi 
p. 249 Post V. 229 — 231 Toi hi |.i6T'auT6v — naneeiv primitus positos 
1'uisse V. 236 sqq. eni b^ bcivoici KOpi^voic etc, quorum loco ,,aliquis 
Persei imagine descriptionem tcrminaturus" v. 231 sq. eni be x^iJJpoO 
— 6pu|naYbu), alius v. 233 sq. eni be tujvr)ci — Kdpqva substituerit, pro- 
bare studuit Deitcrs p. 51 sq. 



168 HSIOAOT 

235 XixMc^^ov b' ctpa tiO fei nevei b' exotpaccov oboviac 
«Tpia bepKO|uevuj" em be beivoTci Kapi'-|voic 
ropfeioic eboveiTO neYac cpojBoc. o'i b' iniep auTeuiv 
dvbpec ejuapvdceiiv TToXe]Lir|ia Teuxe' exovTec, 
Toi |uev uTrep ccpcTepiic ttoXioc cq)eTe'paiv tc TOKiiujv 

2-10 XoiYov dnuvovTec , Toi be TTpaQeeiv |ue|LiaaiTec • 
TToXXoi )uev KeaTo, TtXeovec b' cti bfjpiv exovTec 
judpvavO'' ai be TuvaiKec eubju/iTUJv eni TrupYuiv 
XdXKCov otu pdujv, KaTd b' ebpuTTTOVTO Trapeidc, 
' Zujriciv iKcXai, epYa kXutou 'HcpaicTOio' 

245 dvbpec b', oi TTpecPnec ecav Tiipa tc + )ue'|uapTai , 

R. D. V. 245. Tiipdc t' ejaejuapnev Tnpdc tc |ue']uapTiov 



ex ECxiv eorr) tTiiKUpTUJiuvTe K|aa (eTriKiipTuuuJTE a) ji dni KiipTuUJVTt !S 

dTIlKUpTOUJVTt 1» eitlKOpTOUJVTe J» Kapi)" 1'^ 

L. V. V. 235. Aixncxrov M (ai supra \ stripto) SsvEp XiKnacov F 

{Z supra c scripto m. recentiss.) Hj» XixMCtccov V Xixnacov (m. ead.) C 

a 
Xixnacov a TOJTe V obovTec V (a suprasur. nr. II) v. 236. ^Tii 

beivoiciv &e M etri fteivoici be u ce pro bi H v. 237. ropTcitlc nj) 

fopTinc l*"i» o'( h' M oib' C r) b ' sv auTUiv MnHj» v. 238. exovcc 
S V. 239. Toi M Tov s dno (?) M UTicp onm Di/icoiw sCHlil imo 

cum Sva reliqui Ti6Xrioc SC (m. pr. ut videtur) j» v. 2iO. t((.iiJvovT 

6i be' M 6^ bianpaB^eiv MSj» bi bianpoOeeiv j» bl iiapa9eeiv 1'|liIIi> be 
•tipoeeeiv a H6|aauJec S v. 241. nXeovec S v. 242. ladpvacO ' l''ll 

bt in S supra lin. (m. post.?) dTio u. sv v. 243. KdT€ b' ebp. S 

KaTd ebpUTiTov Te J» v. 244. ZuJoTciv S Zturjciv t' C np. /Ir/nk. (dc t' 
niliil collator Muctzellianus) iKeXai Fsvj» iKcXai H iKeXa Sj» iKeX'|||| C 
(dualius litteris post X erasis) "iKeX' a v. 245. be oi F -iipecpuec M 

ricav Fp Tnpuc t6 nenupiiTov M THPUC Te |Lie|uapiiTov jt Ttlpuc T ' 
fiaeiaaptiTev C iu mar};. (m. II) aj> Ttipac t' e|iie|.iapiiT0V a lcmma Sc/iul. 
Monac. [cod. 91] yftpdc t' e|.ie|.iapTiTev j» THpdc Te f.ie|iiapTiT0 j> fi^pci. Te 
|je|LiapTai \'C in tcitu {|iie|uapTui in ras) et sic scribi iuljet .S'(7(f(/. Monac. 
«Tnpac t' ef-ienapTiToV t6 T'lpctc KaTeXaPov. tP- T'1P<? Te |ae|aap- 
Tai iiTOUV ueiudpavTai uti6 toO •jr]puic.>> THPCtc Te (vel THpac Te) jt^iaap- 
irov ut videtur reliqui (cum FSsv [qui oranes T^ipoc] jiH [Ttipac te H]) 



C. C. Post v. 236 continuo olim conjunetum cum v. 200 (vid. ad 
eum ipsum versum) duplicem olim fuisse recensionem, quarum prior 
V. 237—257 et v. 261—263, altera v. 237 — 248 (scripto ai be |aeTauTic) 
et v. 258—260 continuerit, sententia est /lermunni p. 209 sq. ,,Dua- 
rum urbium descriptionem ab initio tantum v. 239— 242 et v. 270 (scripto 
baKpuci nubdXeai) — 280 omissis omnibus, quae etiam ab Homcro ab- 
sint, comprebonsam fuisse" Dciler.s p. 35—40 ostendere conatus est 
v. 243. xaXKeujv conj JJerm//tni, fflkKcai P/ilcy v. 215. T'lpuc Te ne|udpTiei 
ed nitidorf ex Jlerinniini conj, qni postea duplicem lecensionem unam 
Ttipdc Te ueuapTO alteram Ttipciic t' 6|u^|uapTiev e librorum divcrsitate 
eruit; TilPCii t' e|.ie|LiapTiTO per scbema riuiJaricum olim scripsit Goetl- 
ling , qui postea Ttipdc Te |U6papTiev ed et ex Homero ut 390 Kai ff\pa.c 
l\iap\^cv conj 



x-nmv. iirAKAKOTS. 169 

depooi evTOcGev nuXtujv ecav, av be 9eoTci 
XeTpac exov naKdpecci, Trepi ccpeiepoici xtKecci 
beibioTec Toi b' auTe |it"X'lv exov. ai be |LieT' uutouc 
Kfipec Kudveai, XeuKouc dpapeOcai obovTac, 

•-.')(• btiviuTToi (5\ocupoi Te baqpoivoi t' dirXiiToi Te 

bfKllV tXOV TTepi TTITTTOVTUJV TTucai b' dp' levTO 
ai|Lia |ueXav TTieeiv ov be TTpuiTOV i^juejudpTTOiev 
Kti)iitvov 1] TTiTTTovTa vtouTUTOV, djacpi ^itv auTiiJ 
^pdXX' tivuxac lutYdXouc Hiuxn b' "Aibocbe ^KaTtTcv 

■>:i'> TdpTapov tc KpuotvO'- ai hk cppevac eijT' dpecavTO 
ai|uaToc dvbpo|.ie'ou, tov |Litv piTTTacKOV otticcuj, 
di(i b' opabov Kai )uiJuXov tOuvtov auTic ioOcai. 
K?.iJifd xcd yld%EGig aqjiv itpsGtaeav rj fihv ixprjseav 



L. V. V. 24r.. d6p6ov ji evTocetv VC (v pr. ex con) eKToGev H 

Vit. £KT0c6e p €KT0c6ev cum MFSsva reliqui ixuXuiuv ]> ficav FII|) 

ev i)ro (iv il dv a eeoiciv v v. 247. C(peT^poic TCKeecci VO C(peTepoic 

TOKtecci Voss. ctpeTepoici TeKecci reliqui (TeKCCCiv v) v. 248. toi b' iMv 

t6i5' a v. 249. Kudveoi FiaHp v. 250. beiviUToi F|iil) beivuUTui H 

pXocupai Te F pXocupai Te H pXoccupoiai t€ p et siiie acc. n pXoc- 
cupoi Te 1» ftacpoivai H bafpoivoiai t ' Fp et sine acc. |i ba<poiv6i t' a 
dTrXiicToi Te p dTrXiicToi t6 a dirXaToi Te Voss. v. 251. exovTec V 
Tiepi TnTiTovTwv M irepmnrTovTUJv C (ap. Itank.) |i Ttepi tt. v dp 
MFtSCHa ievTO FSap v. 252. aiua a 6v b' dv .S iiieudpTroiev 

F!S|.iVHl» (fortasse m) |u6|.idpiiT0iev ji uupTOiev sv napiTTOiev p UEM"Troiev 
cuni a rclii|ui V. 253. veiUTOTOV !!>l( auTiuv H v. 254. ipuxnv 

FS).iIIin ipuxnv Ma vpuxi] relicjui npuxn v) aiibicbe M KUTeiev cuni 
eTte|LiH)uv (pro c.\plicat.) suprascr. F b€KaK6iev a Mosfi. 2 marg. v. 255. 

a Oj 

KpuoevT' M KpuoevTa Sj» tppevec Cp auTup eccavTo Fnp euT apec- 
cavTo (sic) S €ut' dp ecavTO sVC euT' dp ecuvTo v €ut' dv ecavTo p 
euT' dp dcavTo Par. GK auTdp dcavTO H auTup epucav Voss. 6ut' dpe- 
cavTo cum Ma reli(|ui v. 256. dvbpo|uaiou Fp dvbpo|a60io p fiiTia- 

CKov p onicu) Cp v. 257. dip b' ojaabov Msva (0|u. a) dip b" 6|a. 

F dip b" 6|uab6v S dip ' 6|uabov C (dip legit collator Muetzellianus) 
e9uveov M e6uviov H eueuveov Giavmi. ap. Cnim. au. Oxon. I p. 55 (cf. 
ad V. 156) v. 258. Adxecic M (c post i add m. recentissima) F Aaxe- 
cicqjiv V Adxecic ccpiv v uqjiiccuJV ex uqJOCCUiv (m. II) corr (ut videtur) M 



C. C. V. 250 dubitanter dO Paleij v. 251 — 257 ex duabus con- 

stare recensioiiibus , quarum prior post v. 251 sq. trdcai b' dp' levTO | 
aina n^Xuv iti^eiv statim v. 255 — 257 a'i bi. ippdvac 60t' dp^cavTO — 
ioOcai habuerit, altera 'ab alio quodani Homerum imitaturo substitiita' 
v. 251—254 TTdcai b' dp' levTO — 'Aibdcbe KUTriei (sic!) continuerit 
v. 252 scripto 6v bi TrpuuT6v ye |Lie|adpTroi, verba autem TdpTupov 4c 
KpuoevS' V. 255 a consarcinatore illata esse conjecit Dcittrs p. 36 sq. 
V. 251. Trdcui yap conj Piiley v. 254. KaTfiev cum MatUiiaco et Hutlmanno 
corr Hulf, vpuxtiv b' 'Aibdcbe Koeiei conj Uermann v. 255. euT" 

ddcavTo vel cut' dp' dcavTO conj 1'uleij v. 258 — 260 Guieto quodam- 
modo duce — qui ,,an Kfipec illae", inquit, „differunt a Parcis Clotho 



170 H2I0A0T 

"ArQOTiog ov xi nsXsv (leydlrj -S^fds, «AA' Kqk + rj ys 
260 trrai' ye ^ev d^^nai' jcgocpeQijg r -^v UQeOjivTccTr] t£. 
TToicai h' dt|ucp' evi cpuiTi )aaxnv bpi|neTav eeevxo, 
beiva h' ec dXXiiXac bpotKOV omuaci eujunvacai, 
ev b' ovuxac xtipac Te Bpaceiac icLucavTO. 
Ttdp b' 'AxXuc eicTtiKei eTTic^uYepri tc koi aivri, 
265 x^^LupHi ducTaXer), Xifiisi KaTarreTrTriuia, 

YOuvoTTaxtic • laoKpoi b' ovuxec xeipecciv UTifjcav. 
Tfic CK |uev pivuuv luuHai peov, ck be Trapeidiv 
ai|u' dTTeXeipcT' epaZ:'- f\ b' dwXriTOV cecapuTa 
eiCTi^Kei, TToXXti be Kovic KaTevr|voeev uj).iouc, 
270 bdKpuci juubaXev). Trapd b' euTTupYOC ttoXic dvbpiliv 
Xpuceiai be |uiv eixov uTrepeupioic dpapuTai 



L. V. V. 259. ueXci VCa]) dXX' (!(pa & )\he V dXX ' upa i'ibe nll 
(ii6e e.K )'ib)i lon-) )> dW dp i^ye ]) dXXd Kui eimitic v cum satcllitibu.s 
suis dX\ ' dpa fiye cuui ;i rcliqui v. 260. Tiijv t^ ^tv m. I postea adil 
iu M tOuv Ye |li£v F tujv piiv dXX. C r\ |.iev dXX. Vit. irpofpeptic M, sed 
qp ex corr (m. I) Trpocptpiic Te Tip. VC Ttpec(SuTdTri M tc post iipecp. 
om S V. 2(51. iraicai C uiar<j. (apud lltt/ik.) a an<pi Sj) a|ii(p' a evi a 

V. 261. beivd b " Mva ec om )) eic F|.iHi) d|ui|aaci F 6|LipaTi C 
9u|aiivaceai s v. 2C3. X6'P«c v iccubcavTo v Post v. 2G3 rcpetuut 
v. 253 (scripto veiOTaTOV pro veouTaTov) Sp (In M Mosq. 2 versus primo 
repetitus postea deletus est) v. 264. Tidp b' a diri c^. MHa Te om 
p V. 265. auaXer) FijHp (tc post avioX. add FH) ducTaXer| cum a 

Mosq. 2. Moiiac. m. I. aucTaXer) uiio excepto reliqui KaTaTTTrjuTa signu 
affixo, quod in marp. repetitur, addito Xeinei F v. 266. YOUVOTiaTiic 

F|aHl) YOUVOiraXic V Youvonaxiic uno excepto reliqui (in v r)C ex corr) 

liiaKpoi b" V xcipeciv \> euficav sv v. 267. TfjC b' ^k Cvp 

Tfjc, 11) nev H Ttic CK IlI^v sine b' cum Longin. de subl. IX 5 reliqiii 

(nev om VC) iiiOEai FCvHp (jitai M iLiufai cum a Lonfjin. 1. 1. reliqui 

v. 268. dTi6'XeiPev VC epaZe Cap epaZev p epaZ" reliqui (in F post 

t aliquid eras) ii b"SCv rj b' a diiXr|CT0v M cecrjpuia F(.il) cripuTa 

vo 
H v. 269. TToXfi p KOTevfivoxev FH KOTevrixev \). v. 270. baKpuci 
S laribaXerj a irepi pro tiapd Monac. m. pr. iti oi TiupYoc H be oi 
TtOpYOC Fn [0\ iii \x) p V. 271. xpuciai F xpuceiov s un^p euploic 

MS uiiep9oupioic p Onep eepioic II 



Clotlio Lachesi et Atropo? an liae principes sen praesides illaruin?" — 
de /Jermann Ranke Deilers, qui quiiiem etiam Achlyis imaginem v. 264 
— 269 et a Kcrum et a Parcarum descriptione diversam .ilii poetae ad- 
scribit p. 38—40, ct Pnldj, qui praeterea aut post v. 259 versum hujus- 
cemodi |aiKpf) |Liev b^^ac fjev, dcpaupoTepn b' eTCTUKTO excidisse, aut 
V. 259 sq. dXXd Kai 6|.iTinc | ii Y£ M^v dXXduiv scribendum putat 

C. C. V. 260. Tiiiv laev t" dXXdujv olim ed GoeUlin;] ex Hermanni 
conj, qui postea v. 259 sq. dXX" dpa tuliv Y6 | iibe |aev dXXduuv scriben- 
dum censuit v. 264 sqq. Tristitiae iinaginem utpote ad bellicas 

miserias pertinentem in uua alteravc recensione statim post v. 260 
positam fuisse opinatus est Hermann p. 210 



Asnii: iiPAKAKOTi:. 171 

eTTTa TTuXar toI b' uvbpec tv dYXaiaic tc xopo'C t€ 
TtpHflV txov • TOl |uev Yotp tUCClUTpOU tTT ' OlTTtlVllC 
iIYovt' dvbpl YuvaiKa. ttoXuc b' u|Lievaioc opuOper 

•-'":> TfiXe b' dTT' aieo|L»evujv bdibujv ceXac eiXucpaCe 
xepciv evi biuujuJv Tai b' dYXdi);) TtBaXuiui 
Trp6c0' eKiov tijciv be xopoi TtaiilovTtc tTTOVTO- 
TOi )Jtv UTTO XiYupuJv cupiYY^wv itcav aubriv 
eE dTraXuJv CTOjudTuJV. Tiepi be cqpiciv aYVUTO nxiu" 

'.'SD di b' UTTO cpop|.iiYYWJV uvaYOV xopov i|atp6tVTa. 
ev6ev b' avQ' tTt'pu)6e veoi KiuiaaZiov utt' auXoO, 
Toi Y^ Mcv au TTuiCovTtc utt' 6pxn6MuJ kui doibri, 
Toi Yt Mtv au Ye^6ujvTtc utt' auXtiTiipi eKUCTOc 



Ij. V. V. 27-2. ^TiTdTTuXai Sj) Toi b' M dtXqiiic M dYXaioic s 
dYAuiuic Xaoic Te S dYXaioic xopoic te p v. '273. €ixov cx exov corr 
F €ixov H Toi JI Yup om Fp (iii M supni. lin. iidil iii. post ) 
tuciimrpou M (tt ]iosiea ilelot.) S [iii in rns) euciUTpou Fp eucujTpov II 
tiicuiTpou va tOccoiTpou reliqui drrivr|C a|) v. '274. riYOVT ' iS 

iITouvt' V TToXuc b' MFv v. 275. b' unaieoiaevujv M &' dnaiGo- 

|.i€viuv sC 6' utt' aie. a b^ t' ai9. Eli/m. M. p. .'JOO, 4. eiXucpuZev SV 
Etym. M. 1. 1. eiXucpatt Fa tiXixpaZev v eiXiKpalllZe U tiXuqiaJe reliriui 

V. 276. ^vi cuni a C, H e.xeepto, qui fvi (dviVit.) e. 6|au)iuv S Pur. 

DFG Mosq. 2 dvit)|Lii.uu)v Vit. e. &,u(.Oujv eum a reliipii Toi b'dYX. a Tui 

t' dfX. S Relul. |) ai 6" d^X. ]) dYXoiaic Fiip dYXoiaic II Voss. m. II. 

UYXuiai M dYXuioi \'oss. m. I. dYXairi uno e.xcepto relii|ui TceiiXmai M 

lex TeeuXuiui eorr ni. I.l |uHp v'. 277. Trjci FS)li (m. II.) C lTf|ici C) 

IIp vfortasse iii) Toici SaVoss. toTciv reliqui v. 278. TOi M uno MS|a 

X 
VCa iiirai reliqui XiYUpuuv M lecav FSp leccuv VC Monac. lecuv 

reliqui a06r)v M doibiiv sVvCp v. 279. diiaXruv p ctohutujv F, 

seil o in ras. cqiiv p d-fvoiTO s v. 280. ai b' S aib'vel ui b' Ca 

uno a V. 2S1. uu ^Tep. VCap erepujeev SsCp erepujei FHp 

tTepoOi |a uti' om Sp auXi.ij v v. 2.S2. TTCSovTec Fap v. 283 

oin F(jH Par. HIv Voss. Kelid. Mosq. 1. Toi hi \xbi v (.ii^iv S oO 
ora Schil. ad Aristopb. Av. 1426 (oOv pro aO cod. Rav.) aOXr|Ttipi 



C. C. V. 272 — 291 tres continere recensiones, qiiarum prima v. 
272 — 281, altera v. 272 cum 273 sic conjuncto: tTTTU TiuXar Toi b' 
evbov tuccuiTpou t-n' dTiiivric, v. 274. 282 284—291, tertia v. 272-274. 
283. 287 sic scripto: u^TrXr)Yov x6dva biuv emcToXdbiiv bd xituivuc 
V. '288 — 291 constiterit, conjecit Hermann p. 210 sq. v. 274. tiYOV 

t' dvbpi YfvaiKU iioXuc e' u|Li^vaioc conj Jlenne ad Hom. C 493 et 
nuper Palei/ v. 275 sqq. duplicem recensionem continere, quarum 

,,prima eaqne gfenuina nuptiae tantum descriptae fuerint usque ad 
v. 280", in altera omissis v. 277 — 280 post v. 276 continuo v. 284 sqq. 
secuti fuerint, in his recensionibus conjunijendis autem v. 281 sq. in- 
sertos, V. 283 vero postea additum esse demonstrare studuit Deiters p. 
34 sq. V. 277. Trjciv b^ probabat Jleinrich v. 280. o'i b ' urto e 

conj Gideti et JJcrmnnni ed Gnettlinfj v. 282. Toi jLiev bi'l itaiZovTec 

scribendum omisso v. 283 putat Pnlei/ v. 283 (cf. ad V. 299) varia- 

tionem esse v. 282 monuit Hermann p. 210 



172 HSIOAOT 

TTpocO' eKiov. TTctcav be ttoXiv 9aXiai le xopoi xe 

285 d-{Kdmi t' eixov. loi b' av TTpoTTdpoi9e ttoXiioc 

■^ vuj9' iTTTTUuv eTTipdvTCC e9uveov. oi b' dpoTfipec 

ilpeiKOV xQova biav, eTTiCToXdbf|v be xiTiuvac 

ecTdXaT'. auTdp eriv paGu Xi^iov o'i f^ )uev ti|uujv 

aiXMric oEeliici KopuJVioiuvTa TTCTriXa, 
2'.)0 ppi96|ueva ctoxuujv, wcei AtiiuiiTepoc dKTtiv 

o'i b' dp' ev eXXebavoici beov Kui cttitvov dXujt'-|v. 

o'i b' eTpiJYuuv o'ivac bpeTrdvac ev x^P^iv exovTec' 

o'i b' am' ec TuXdpouc ecpopeuv ijtto TpuYt^TtipuJV 



R. D. V. 289. KopuJvioevTa aut KopuvioevTa 



EKacToc MSCjiJ) Sr/wl. Kav. ;ul Aristuiili. 1. I. (au\t-|Tfipoc £k. Sc/io/. rell.) 
auXriTfipi b' eKOCTOC relifnii 

\j. V. V. 284. TrpocSe p npde ' FIT ckiov F, serl o iii rii.s m. post. 
SaXciai t6 s OaXelai te V GuAiai tc iij» xopoi te a v. 285. Toi 

b' MS Toi b' Fa Toib' j» irpoTrdpojOev ITl» v. 286. eiripdvT' F|LtII|» 

eTii_f!dvTec (tcc iu ras) v oib'C v. 287. biav l'^C]» dmcTOxdbr|V ]•' 
Hhp XtTi-tiva H V. 28.S. e'cTa\T'!ip dcTei\avT ' F|liH (in H X ex corr) 
p Xriiov p oi fi nev M viiauiv 8s v. 289. aixnatc VCp 6Eeir)Ci 
ex oturici corr S Kopuvi6evTa sV KopuuvmevTa FHp Kopuvi6evTa acc|iiu 
atqiie Kopu)vi6evTa acii. Didcotiiis KopuJvoevTa |u KopiDvioiuvTa uiio ex- 
cepto ciun Mtia reliijiii TT^TaXa p v. 290. |3pi96|uev ' dcTaxiJLUV Fm» 
ppieonev dcT. IT v. 291. oi b' Mv oib" Ca Elym. M. \i. aCG , 43. o'i 

b' Sp oi b' reliqui dp .SvCa ev om sv eXebavoici Fp eXebavoTci 

X 
H eXXebavoici ex eXeb. corr (postea) S dXebavoici C (m. ead.) eXXeba- 
voici ap dXebavofci p be pio beov Fp eTinrXov a Monae m. I. (eniiairXov 
ni. II.) Par. AK marg. Mosc|. 2. eTrniTov ex eTrnrvov corr (postea) S ctii- 
uvov p emTVov paucis cxccptis reliqui. Utramque lectioncm (cnm ^tti- 
TiXov tiim eTTiTvov) novit cnia Diacono Elijm. 1\J.\.\. dXuirjV e.x aX. corr 
M dXiOi-jV S dXonv F dXiun v v. 292. o'i b' MSva o'ib' C oi b' ciim 

a reliqui evi M exovec S v. 293. o'i b' MSv o'ib" Ca oi 6' cnm 

Elijm. M. p. 634, 41 reliqni b auTe ToX. H auT' v (acc. postea .icM ; 
cnm gl.: auTd) ev TaXdpoic sVv ec TaXdpouc iirmat Eti/m. M. I. I. (cf. 
p 745, 3) eq)epov Eti/iii- M p. 634, 41. (ulii legitur ec ToXdpouc ^qiepov 
PoTpuac ^e^dXuiv ktX.) dqidpeuv firmat idcm p. 745, 3. diTo s TpuTr]- 
TOpaiv C 



C. C. V. 286 omnibus intermediis omissis ab initio statim cum 
v. 301 sqq. sic conjunctiim fuisse vuie' 'iTTTiuuv dTTipdvTec eeOveov o'i 
b' ^iLidxovTO I iruE T6 Kai dXKr)b6v etc. ,,quorum loco alius Homericam 
illam agriculturac (lcscriptioiicm rccitaverit versu aut 295 aut 298 (seu 
3001 tinitam", seiitentia est Deitersi p. 31 sq. ^ v. 289. KOpuvnevTa 
conj Hermann, KopuvuievTO Guettling v. 290 d9 Deiters p. 32 Puley 

V. 292—300. ,,Sielit ganz aus, wie eine alte Variation, Doppelstellc, 
wenn sich so einer niclit selbst variierte." M'ol/'. [293—295] ut alterius 
recensionis Piiley ,,Trium quorura versus liic conjuncti sunt poelarum 
unus versui 292 ailjunxerat v. 293 — 295, alter eorum loco v. 296 — 298. 
Tertius servatis v. 296 sq. nonnisi versus 298 loco posnit v. 300. Nam 
hunc qni praecedit ex v. 283 temere repetitus est." .Oinrfwr/" consentiente 
Hermanno p. 211 v. 293. b/ ToXdpoic probabat Voss 



A^u\^ iiPAKAi:or2. 173 

XtuKOuc Kai |.ie'Xf(vac poTpuac ^itYuXiuv otto opxujv 
•205 ppiOo|U£vujv qpuXXoici Kai upfupeiic ^XiKecciv 

o'i b' auT' ec TaXdpouc eqpopeuv Trapu be ccpiciv opxoc 
Xpuceoc f\v. kXutu epTU Tiepicppovoc 'HqpuicToio. 
cei6f.ievoc cpuXXoici kui dp-fupeiici Kd)aaEi. 
:wn t3pi96|uevoc CTacpuXrjci- |ueXdver)cdv T£ M^v aibe. 
01 ff. fiev eTpdTTeov, Toi b' lipuov. oi b' eiudxovTo 
TTuE Te Kui dXKrib6v. Toi b' lUKUTTobac Xa^oc i.ipeuv 
dvbpec GriPtuTai, koi KapxapobovTe Kuve trpo, 
leiaevoi |uaTreeiv, o'i b' 'ie')aevoi uTraXuEui. 
305 TTdp b ' auToTc iTTTTfiec exov tt6vov, djucpi b ' deeXiu 



299 Toi ys fiiv ovv nai^ovrtg vn' avXrjTriqi tx«cros 



L. V. V. 294. f^ pro Kol F|uHp (JoTpuac om V Monac.; in C snpra 

A 

lln. aiM m. II. opxuiv Etnm: M. p. G34, 42. v. 295. q)OXoici (m. eail.) 
C (puXXoiciv p dp-fupdoic I',ullp ^XiKtcci Mp iXiKecciv C v. 29G. 

o'i 6' MSv oi'8' C'.'i oi 6' rehqiii uut' v (acc. poslea add; cnm gl.: auTct) 

UJ 

^c TaXapouc M ev raXdpoic jMunjic. ^(popeuv om s ^x^peuv S Wpeuv 
p irapa a cqpiv VC coil. Voss. Etijm. M. p. 6.'U, 4;! a|>n(l Guhf. (ccpiv ci 
sn|)raseripto Bodl.) opx^C Elym. M. 1. 1. v. 297. TioXu(ppovoc Voss. 
V. 29S. cei6|Lievoc (accentn acnto snper i deleto) M CTa(puXr)Ci pro cpiiX- 
Xoici Ziin/ir. p. 1147. (puXXoici tirmat E/i/in. .1/. p. 487, 42. dp'fup^iici v 
(ex dp-fup^oici corr m. I) p Elijm. .)/. 1. I. Zoiiiiv. 1. 1. dpYup^oici cnm a 
Diaruni lemmatc El.i/m. Giid. p. 29G, 59 reliqui Kdiaativ v v. 299. 

llunc versum post 297 e.xhibeiit \xll Par.H Monae. Mosq. 1 (in Mosq. 2 
iu marg. snpr. aikl, in Par. F Kankii [cod. 2772] rnbra linea ingulatus) 
om reliqni (cf. Scliol. Monac. [cod. 91]: «.Tui yc M^v oOv • ev Ticiv ou 
qi^peTai 6 CTixoC/>.) H corrnpte: Toi te \xi\ au ii, Oit' auXr)TOpi iv.. 
Til) T£ " TtaiZovTai a Par. D Monac. vv. 298. 800 in II in nnnm 

eoiitracti snnt: cei6|Li6voc CTaqpuXfjcr |ueX. &^ pev a'iTE. v. 3i)(). be nev 
MS hi niv F hi ,uev VCII be |uev aiii ye ju^v nt videtnr reliqui a'iT€ 
F|uVC'IIp a'ibe enm Sa reliqui V. 301. o'i T^ juev S ol hi |aev F oiSe 

H^v fjllp o'i T^ ju^v V Toi b' MF t6i 6' a o'i 6' rip. v oi h' iyi. Sva 
oiov b' eiudxovTO Elijm. M. p. 695, 5G. v. 302. itu£ t6 Ma Tiut t^ S 
^XKiibi'iv Ktym. M. I. I. Toi 6' iMFv toi 6' a XaTtuc MSap XafuJc C 
XuTouc jup rjpeuv FsCp flpeuv v fipeuv e.t iipeuv eorr S v. 303. 

Kuvec p irpo F irpoc Cap v. 304. i^iuevoi jall (siue aoc. H) p 

napTt^eiv Sp (j o'i b" MSv oi 6' cum a reliqni iejaevoi Hp dTtaXu- 
Eai M (?) ap dTtaXutai .S (a alt. ex o corr, u supra lin. add m. post.) 
v. 305. TTup b' a auTOUC VC duq)i b' p d^OXu) vel deOXu) MF 
fiVCHap d^eXu) ex d^OXujv corr S d^OXujv p ddOXoic reliqni 



C. C. [v. 299] PiiUy: ,,ex snperiore loco (282) forte linc delatus est. 
Praecipue equidem a v 296 nsqne v. 300 omnia niicis inclnserim." Wul/' 
v. 303. buo T6 KUV6 KupxapobovTe ,,faniiliaris" Wnlft conj v. 304. 
touc iejuevouc UTiaXuHai conj Guiet v. 305 — 313 diiplicem recensionem 
continere, unam v. 305 — 309, alteram v. 310 (initio iisdem verbis ut 
V. 305 ndp b' auTok iTnriiec exov tiovov seripto) — 313 conipreben- 
sam, verba autem oi \ii\ fip' dibiov 6xov (sic!) it6vov v. 310 a consar- 
cinatoie inserta esse probatnm ivit Deitir.i p. 34 



174 H2I0A0T 

bfjpiv exov Ktti |u6x6ov. euTrXeKeuuv h' em bicppiuv 
f)vioxoi pepauJrec ecpiecav diKeac iTnrouc, 
puxd x«^c(ivovTec' xd b' eTTiKpoTeovxa TieTOVTO 
apjaaTa KoX\T'ievT', eTTi be TrXfiiuvai luex' duTeuv 

310 o'i |uev dp' dibiov ^ exov ttovov oube ttotc cqpi 
viKTi eTTiivucOii , dXX' dKpiTov eixov de9Xov" 
Toici be Ktti TTpouKCiTO peTac TpiTTOC evToc dYuJvoc, 
Xpuceioc, KXuTd epfa Trepiqppovoc 'HqpaicToio. 
d)ucpi b' iTuv peev 'QKcavoc ttXiiOovti eoiKUJC- 

315 TTdv be cuveTxe cdKOC TToXubaibaXov o'i be kut' auTov 
KUKVOi depciTTOTai |uefdX' fJTruov, oi pd fe ttoXXoi 
vfixov ctt' dKpov ubcup' TTdp b' ixOuec eKXoveovTO. 

6a0|ua ibeiv koi Ziivl papuKTUTrai, ou bid pouXdc 
"HqpaiCTOC Koitice cdKoc laeya tc CTipapov tc, 
320 dpcdjuevoc TTaXd|U)]ci. t6 |aev Aioc dXKijuoc ui6c 
TTdXXev eTTiKpaTeujc' eTTi b' 'iTTTreiou Gope bicppou, 



L. V. V. 306. |u6eov MsVvp €UTT\€Kdu)v M ^(JTrXoKduiv p euttXo- 

K^uiv Sp €UTr\6KT£UJV V dTrXgK^uiv F Ik irXeK^ujv H v. 307. eqiuecav 
K ^picav II V. 308. tcx 6' Mvji djriKpoToevTa ex CTTiKpoKdevTa corr 

T 

M eniKpoTeovTo F|.i|> CTii KpoKoevTU S eTTiKpoToevTa VCp eTTiKpoT^ovTa 
reliqui ireToovTa FHp Tr€T6ovTO n v. 309. KoWiicvTa C fxifa C 

V. 310. oi |uev Yi5ip VC dp' F &p S;i dibiov 5i'i ^xov ttovov M 
?Xov etiam sFVvCHap (fortasse iil) di5. eTxov reliqui ou5^TroT6 C 
ccpiv c (Monac. excepto) a v. 311. vIku Sp ^m-ivuceii M, sed ex eorr. 

iirrivOeii F ^m-|vOceri \i ^Ttrivuceriv Sap eirrivrieri H Voss. SkXitov a 
lcxov C ix°^ sVHap eixov reliqui v. 312. ToTciv 5d M Kai om MV 
Monac, in C supra lin. adil iipouKeiTOV v TpiTTOUC p TpiTTOi H 
V. 313. kXutci 5u)pa tt. s v. 314. dnqji 5' a TieXev pro fieev sVC Monao. 
(Monac. marjr. fp. piiv) ^"1^^ ev 'Qk. H v. 315. 5ai5aXov Monac. 

m. I. auTouc F|Lip auT6v fo ex a corr) H auT6v a v. 310. liiruov F 
oi fid fe F oi ^d Te s (o'i s) Cp o'i jia i v v. 317. eTr'dKpov F ^ird- 
Kpov H u5ujp oni VC Tiapd 5'F|asvHp Ttepi 5' Monac. TTdp5'a Trdp 
5' reliqui ixeOc v kXov^ovto F|asvHp 5ov^ovto cum M.SC marg. (m. II.) 
Monac. marg. a reliqni (uno excepto) v. 319. irOirice a H^fd Te MS 

o ^ 01 
V. 320. apcdnevoc F dpcdnevoc v TiaXdnrici M uioc F v. 321. 
iTmiou H 



C. C. V. 310. o'i nev fip' ibiovTec ^xov ttovov conj Pale;j v. 318 
sq. variationem esse v. 218 atque olim positos post v. 217 ad Perseum 
pendentem pertinuisse, quibus versibus supra illatis aliquem poL-tam 
clupei descriptionem post v. 317 omisso v. 318 conclusisse solo v. 319 
sic scripto: Tujc "HqiaiCTOC ^TeuEe cdKoc ^iya tc CTi{iap6v tc conjeeit 
Hcrmann p 214 



ASniS IIPAKAEOTS. 175 

eiKeXoc dcT€po7Tri TraTpoc Aioc aitioxoio, 
KoOcpa pipiic. Tiu b' nvioxoc Kpartpoc loXaoc 
bicppou CTTeiapepaujc iGiJveTO KaiUTrOXov ap|ua. 

a.Ti dfXiMoXov be ccp' n\0e Ged YXauKuJTTic 'A8r|vr|, 
Kai cqpeac Bapcuvouc' errea iTTepoevTa TTpocr|uba' 

«XaiptTC, AufKfioc Yeveti Tr|XeKXeiToTo • 
vijv bi^ Zeuc KpctToc u|ii,ui biboi laaKdpecciv dvdccujv. 
KuKVov t' e£evapeiv koi dTTo KXurd Teuxea bucai. 

3;w ctXXo be coi ti eTioc epeuj, laeTa cpepTaTe XauJv 
euT' dv bi] KuKVOv yXuKepiic aiuJvoc d,uepci]C, 
Tov |uev eTTeiT' auToG XiTreeiv Ka'i Teuxect toTo, 
auToc be PpoToXoiTov "Aprjv eTnovTO boKeucac, 
ev6a Ke fuiuvujSevTa cdKCuc utto baibaXe'oio 

335 oqpOaXiLioTciv 'ibi,ic, e'v0' ouTd)uev oEei xaXKuf 

diiJ b' dvaxdccac0ai , tTTei oii vu toi ai'ci|u6v ecTiv 
ou6' ITTTTOUC ^Xe'eiv ouTe kXutu Teuxea toTo.» 



L. V. V. 32-2. iKeXoc Map iKeXoc FSsHp eiKeXoc v eiKeXoc cum Etyi/i. 
M. p. 337, 25. Grnmm. Hamburg. p. 269 Nauck. reliqui (icT6p0Trri||| S 

dcTepo^'^ H dcTCpOTriJuv |up v. 323. 6' om MSCap v. 324. fipna ap 
V. 325. dTX'Mo\ov M dTXHMUJ^ov p d-fX- 6^ oi fjXSe Schol. paraplirastt. 
cod. Par. 2772 v. S26. Kui Cffiac a cum noiirmllis de nostris 6ap- 

cuvoiic' M 9pacuvouc' S OapcOvac C (OapcOvac' niarg-.) p 8apcijvac' p 
(pujvi^cac ' pro eapcOvouc'F {e-n cpujvrjcaca corr) \xC (in C .siipra lin.) H 
ap OapcOvouc' reliipii irpocriuba Ma v. 327. xaipTC H AuYKrioc 

ciim Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 1124 F|asCHp ArrT'loc M AiTKfioc p AuYT'~loc ut 
videtur reliqui (ciim a) tiiXckXutoTo sC Tr|XeK\uTOio p v. 328. 6>l 

KpdToc U]ani Zeuc F (0|U|ai sine aec. F, e.K i|.i|iiu corrV) Hp iiiuni etiani 

ai 
s;\p V. 329. t' ^Ecvoipetv FH t ' ^icvcpeiv |u 6' iSavaipeiv p b' 

^Eevapciv p drroKXuTa F bOcai FSap fcOceiv sVC Monac. (iii C Mo- 
uac. suprascr. ai m. recent. [m. II in Cj) v. 330. &K\o hi coi Ti 

Tl 

^TTOC ^peuj MS fiWo hi toi ti Jttoc dpeuj s dXXo hi coi ^tioc y' fp^ui C 
(collatori Muetzelliauo littera post ^troc videtur esse di{;;anima) dXXo hi 
Toi ^TTOC ^Eepeuj Vv dXXo 6^ toi 4noc ^p^uj Monac. (coi suprascr. m, al.) 
Par. G Mosq. 2 m. pr. (ti add m. II et in marg. YP- coi Tl) Kelid. dXXo 
hk (vel &^) coi Ti ^Tioc epeuj paucis e.\ccptis cum a reliqui [hi coi Ti a; 
in F coi sine acc; eiioc F) v. 331. hi\ in C m. I supra liu. add; om 
V T6KV0V pro KuKVOV s v. 332. tov auToO relicto lacunae spatio 

post Tov V 6itiT'F V. 333. oOtOc 6e F iniovTa vp ^Tti vuJTa cum 
a rcliqui v. 334. ev9a Kai FpHp KC om a coKeoc C diro s boi- 
baXioio s V. 336. di4J b'Mva b' in C postea insertum dvaxdcac9ai 

Msvp dvoxdcceceai S dvoxdceceoi V dvaxdcac9'|||| C (c supra lin. a m. II 
snppl; post e duae litt. eras) dvaxujpi^icaceai F|aHap dvoxdccoceai reli- 
qui ou FSva aiciiLiov ^CTiv JIFSv v. 337. iTtTtouc S ^Xeeiv vp 
dXdeiv M 



C. C. V. 334. dTTo liic et v. 460 conj Giiiet 



176 H2I0A0T 

iLc eiTTOuc' ec bicppov ejBiicaTO bia Oedujv, 
viKrjV dQavoiTric Xfpciv Kai Kuboc exouca, 

3-10 eccu|Lieviuc. TOTe br| pa bioYvriTOC MoXaoc 

c|uepbaXeov ittttoiciv eKCKXeTO- Toi b' utt' ojLioKXfic 
piMqp' ecpepov 6o6v ap|ua koviovtcc TTebioio. 
ev T«P cqpiv |uevoc fiKe 6ed y^c(ukijjttic 'A9r)vri 
aifib' dvacceicaca- TTCpicTevdxiSe be faTa. 

315 Toi b' djuubic TTpoyevovT' 'ikcXoi TTupi y\i. GueXXi;! 
Kukvoc 6* 'iTTTTobaiuoc Kai "Apr|c dKopiiTOC duTfic. 
Tujv 6' 'iTTTTOi |uev eireiG ' uirevavTiov dXXi'iXoiciv 
oteia xpepicav, TTepi be ccpiciv d-fvuTO tixw. 
Tov TTpoTepoc TTpoceeiTre pir| 'HpaKXrieir]' 



h. V. V. 338. ilic eiTroOca bifp. II ejSiiceTO S euepiicaTO p eTrcPtV 
C6T0 ap 6ia ex 6id corr F 6id p v. 339. viKtiv M CieavdTv^jCi S.sa 

deavdTaic FnIIp deavuTiiici^ (v supra lin. add m. I) C deavdTiiciv V 
d9avdT0ic J) deavdToici \> deavdTrjc ut videtur reliqui (In M r) ex c (?) 
corr) XEpci F.SsCnp ku6oc F v, 340. br\ ^d FS v. 341. C)a6p6a- 

UJC 

Xiov iTnioiciv MVCj» C|aep6a\er|v e'iinT. Fp C|uep6a\6iiv e"iTnT. n cnep- 
6aXeov e' oVtiti. H C|uep6a\6iuv e' iTnr. Voss. C)jep6a\^ov 6' iTnr. cum ii 
reliqiii Tol 6' F.Svap 6|aoK\fic p 6nonoK\fic H v. 342. ^i|u(p' F 

ou 

e6vv fipiLia II KoviovTOC F iTe6ioic (ou add ni. recent.) F Tt66ioic np 

v. 343. cqji F.Sv (cqjiv postea corr) CHp 6ed eed K\auKiUTTic F 

v. 344. 01^160 ceicaca M m. I. (aiTi6' dvacceicaca corr m. 11) aifi6' 

ca 

dv. Cap dvacica (ca supra lin. add m. post.) F dvaceicaca Cap Tiepi- 

CTevdxiJe Cp TrepicTovdxiice Voss. TrepiCTevdxr|ca F irepi 6' ^CTovaxiJeTo 

fala M m. I (TrepiCTOvdxiCe 6^ f. ex corr m. II) Tiepi CTevdxrice a Ttepi- 

CT6vdx)lC6 cum SjLiVII reliqui v. 345. Toi 6' .MFSv TOi 6' a Trpofd- 

vov9' iKeXoi sVvC)up irpof^vovTO iKeXoi Fp TtpofevovTo i'k6\oc II Ttpo- 

ccfevO' iKe\oi M Ttpocef ^vovi ' iK6\oi p Tipof ^vov9 ' ikcXoi a itpof^vovT' 

6 
IK. reliqui f) euA\r| (e supra lin. add m. post.) F f\ 9. Sp v. 340. 
iTnr66anvoc s dKiipaToc V uOTf)C M, sed ex corr. auTf|C p v. 347. 
Tiijv 6' iTTTioi FIIp tiIjv 6' iTnioi cum a rcliqui UTievavTioi FSsHa 
d\\f)\oiiv M (d\\)i\oiciv corr m. I) Sp v. 348. oEeia Svp 6S6ia ex 

oE^u eorr v 6E6Ta H oS^a s ^teia iiruiat Etym. M. p. 814, 45. x^PMicav 

'1 
Fp 6^ cqiiciv MF|aIIp 6^cqiiv S bi cqjiv cum sva reliqui dxvuTo M 
V. 349. 6v pro t6v F^ip Tip6T6poc MF|uSVH:ip (fortasse in) TiptOTepoc 
p Trp6-iepov reliqui 'HpaK\eit) F 'HpaK^eii) Hp 



C. C. V. 338 — 341. Vid. ad v. 95 — 101 [v. .340] Paleji v. 341 

C|a6p6a\^ov 6"iTnioiciv scribens v. 341. c).iep6a\ia)C praefert //<"(7««h«, 
qui tamen v.339sq. a rcccntiore diasceuasta .•ulditos putat, ita ut pri 
niitus cn6p6a\eov 6' iTnioiciv de Minerva dictum fucrit; CM6p6a\^ov f ' 
iTtiioiciv conj Heinrich v. 345. Toic 6' d|iiu6ic Tipoc^fevT' iKe\oc uupi 
conj Pdlen V. 347. Tiliv limoi ed Goettliny e conj Gideti et Ilermnmn, 

TU)V f ' Vtittoi conj Heinrieh v. 348. oSea t' exp^Hicav Tiepi t6 cqjiciv 
coiij Guiet; ,,num oteoic ^xPfM'cav?" Jfolf; 6EeTai xP^I^"cav conj Paley 



ASniS HPAKAE0T2. 177 

350 «KUKV€ TTeTTOV, tI VU VUJIV eTTicXeiOV UJKtUC 'iTTTTOUC 

dvbpaciv, 01 T6 TTOVOu Kai 6iIuoc ibpicc ei|aev; 
dXXd TTapeH ^x^ bicppov euSoov Tibe KeXeuOou 
eiKC TrapeE ie'vai. Tprixiva be toi TrapeXauvuj 
ec Kr|UKa dvaKTa- 6 ^dp buvd^ei Te Kai aiboi 

355 TprixTvoc TTpoPepr|Ke' cu b' eu |id\a oic9a Kui auToc" 
Tou Ydp OTTuieic TTaiba GejaiCTOvotiv KuavuJTTiv. 

il) TTeTTov. ou nev ydp toi "Aprjc eavdToio TeXeuTriv 
dpKCcei, ei bf) vuii cuvoicdpe0a TTToXeiuiZieiv. 
fibri |iev Te e <priM' ^ai dXXoTC TTeipr|6fivai 

360 eyxeoc fi)aeTcpou, 69' UTTep rTuXou Ti|aa96evToc 
dvTioc ecTT) e|aeio Mdxric diaoTOv laeveaivwv 
Tplc juev e)au) utto boupi TUTTeic ripeicaTO YC(i'3 
ouTajuevou cdKeoc- t6 be TeTpaTov fiXaca nripov 
TTttVTi >aev6i CTTeubujv, bid be lacYa capKoc dpaSa" 

3C5 TTpiivfjc b' 6v Koviiici x"MCii TTecev efxeoc aixM>3- 



R. D. V. 365. eTXeoc 6p)afi 

L. V. V. 350. Ti vu M ti vuv v (sic) dir. F Toi vuv H Toivuv p Toi 

vOv p dTTicxec Fnp dTricxe s Tticxec H uuK^ac F v. 351. ol F 

6iHuoc F ibpuec >p ^C|nev M ei|U^v F v. 352. iidpet MFSvHap 

bicppujv H ^uioov M euiujov F v. 353. eiK6 F ei Trap' eEidvai isic) s 

TTOpeS i^vai SsvHap irapeS i^vai M uapeEi^vai p Tpaxiva FH Tpd- 

Xiva p Tprjxiva b' exoinoi TrapeXauvoiiiev citat Sc/iot. Liiur. ad Soph. 

Traeli. 40. v. 354. KuiiKa p 6 .MSCa v. 355. iipoc^ppiiKe H cu 

b' Mv cuv b' au p cuv 6" etiam p aO etiara a v. 356. onueic .\1F 

Ssvt p OefjiCTOvoinv I- p GeniCTOv^riv Sp MiCTOviOriv s KuavujTriv a 

v. 357. Tiennov pro U) ti^ttov Fp TtenTTOv pro u^ttov H ou |aev F 

v. 358. dpKecei F vijuiv S vuiiv p viij ye. v cuvoic6|ae6d te (Te et 

TTToX. coaleseentiiius) M iioXeiuiZeiv F.s-p TtToXeniZeiv cuin Mvh reliqui 

v. 359. n^v Te S F ^xiv t€ ? S ja^v t\ i v jxiv xi i a. qjrini Ca 

V. 360. tliaeT^pou ex i)|Li€T^pou corr (ut vitietur m. H) M v. 361. 

£cTr)C V ijUoTo FSsHp v. 362. boupi a m. rec. suppl in C fip€i- 

T 

cao V ripeicao ^t m. U) C v. 363. T^TapTov Fsp fiXaca M v. 364. 
(aevei ex [liv corr F bid bifj C iiiya M cdKKOC M cdKoc cum a re- 
liqui. \' excepto, qui capKdc: cf. ad v. 461. v. 3G5. uprivyic Mv Ttpuvi^C 

oPMfl 
H b ' supra lin. suppl (m. H) C €TX- QiXMfi *I ctx- ^piari S CTXeoC 
aixnfi V ^TX- C'XMri (6p|avi velut interpretamentum al. m. suprascr.) Mo- 
nac. ^TXeoc 6p|ari' tP- CTXeoc aixnii ^sic!) Sc/iol. ^TXeoc 6p,uvi reliqui 



C. C. V. 351 dubitanter a9 Pnley v. 363 sq. Boissonarie conj 

ouTaiD^vou cdKcoc, biu bi |ii6Ta 6TtXov dpato | uavTi laevei CTieObuJv, t6 
bi TiTpaxov riXaca inripov [v. o64j ut [v. 461 sq. bid — vuj|Liiicac] 

(jiiiet /ieinric/i Dini/or/ cdKOC retiueutes; utrumque versum Byzantino ad- 
scribit Lefirs; 'versuni a Giiieto proscriptura nemo sane probabit" Wolf 
v. 364. cdKKoc scribi volebat T/iiersc/i de Hes. p. 28, cdpKOC couj Puleij 
BESIOD. 12 



178 HsroAor 

evOa Ke br\ XujfBriToc ev otOavdTOiciv eTuxOr], 
Xepciv ucp' fi|ueTe'piici Xittluv evapa ppoToevTa.» 

iLc ecpaT'- oub' dpa Kukvoc eu)a)aeXir]c epevoiva 
Ttl) eTTmeiOonevoc exenev epucdpiuaTac ittttouc. 

370 br) tot' drr' euTTXeKe'ujv biqjpiuv Oopov al^i' im Yaiav 
TTaTc Te Aioc lueTdXou Kai '€vuaXioio dvaKTOC' 
fivioxoi b' eiuTTXriv eXacav KaXXiTpixac imTouc' 
TUJv b' UTTO ceuo)ue'vuuv Kavdxi^e '^ttoc' eupeia x6i"v. 
ujc b' 6t' dcp' iji|)r)Xfic KOpuqjfjc opcoc )ueTdXoio 

375 ■TTeTpai dTToOptucKoucai ctt' dXXT'-|Xr)ci Trecuici, 
TToXXai be bpuc uipiKO|uoi, TToXXai be tc TTeuKai 
aiYeipoi tc TavuppiCoi pfiYVUVTai utt' auTuJv 
pijucpa KuXivbo)uevujv, eiuuc TTcbiovb' dcpiKUJVTar 
ujc oi err' dXXi'iXoici Tre'cov ^uefa KeKXfiTOVTec. 

380 Trotca be Mup|uib6vujv Te ttoXic KXeiTfj t' 'laujXKOC, 



E. D. V. 375. dTToOpujCKUJCiv, ctt' dXXiiXaic be Tre'cujci 



L. V. V. 3G6. ^vOd ke MFSa ^vQa Kai jap v. 307. uqi' M €9' FSHai) 

licp' reliqui u|aeTeprici F (r| ex 01 in scribeiulo corr) iijagTeprici S i)H€- 

T^poici H V. 308. fipa oi K. MVC (&pa oi C) ap dp' ci oi K. S KOkvoc 

oin 1''|l11> di)fjeX(r|C Fap et sic lemma Sc/iol. €U|U6\iric MFSC (€U)a. C) 

Hp V. 369. ^x^txev' C epucapnarac M v. 370. t^te SCi) eO- 

nXeKT^uJv V biqjpujv ex bicppov corr (m. post.) F a'i\\i F Si\\i VCp 

YoirjC s v. 371 om C teste Thierschio (agn. collator Muetzellianus) 

T^ S '€vuiiiXoio F "€vuaXioio n '€vvaXiou V '€vuaXieio H v. 372. 

SuXriv vp ^Xacav F xaXXiTpixac M v. 373. Otio ceuon^vujv M 

X 
Par. B Voss. UTroc€uo)uevu)v cum FSva reliqui KavdKi2e (m. ead.) F 

Ttuc ' F)aCp Trdc' ex Tr6c' (ut videtur) corr S Trob ' s -iroOc H v. 374. 
eip' S Vit. v. 375. Ti^Tpa s dTToQpujCKOUcai VC dTroepiOcKOUCiv Sap 
dTToepujCKOuci Fp dTToepujCKUJCiv reliqui 4tt' dXXi'iXaici Tre'cujci VC (^ttoX- 
XiiXaici C) dir' dXXtiXaic bi ir^cujci cum a reliqui (dXXr)Xoici Monac. dX- 
X)'|Xiic be Voss. dXXriXuj bi s necujciv v) v. 370. noXXoi V 6^ TreOKai 

p 
S Roliil. v. 377. Te Tavaivupii^oi u t€ TUVupiZoi S Te vaivupiZoi F T€ 

T 

vaiviqpitoi H Te TavuppoiJoi a f)i'iYVUvTai (t post v iu ras) P v. 378 
om M (in textu: postea add in ima pag.) Vit. ?UJC FjaVCTIp itebiov 
dtp.VC u^bov 6' vel Tr^6ov6'd(p. F|aHp Tre6iov6'dq). reliqui dipiKOVTai Ssp 
v. 379. uicoidTr'F ific o"i ^ir^MSp Tiecov S KeKXr|YU)T€C M Vit. KeKXrj- 
Yi5t€C Fsp v. 380. Trdcai H iioXic M iV\up)ai66vujv TroXic T€ kX. F|U 
llp T6 post Mupn. om V 'IujXk6c F)aHp 



C. C. V. 367. Post liunc v. ,,cum ThierscJtio de Iles. p. 28. exciJisse 
versiculos quosdam, ut ei lai) dp ' oEi) v6ticev dvaE ^v^pujv 'Ai6u)veuc, | 
KpOTi 6' €ii' deavdTiu KUvetiv euTUKTov eOrjKev putabat olim'' (lueltling 

v. 373. Kavax)'iv ^Xfv eupeta xQ^"'^ ^'"".1 Hermunn cx TT 100. 794, 
Kavdxi2ev irdca irepi y^iiiv lUwlce, Kuvdxei Trdc ' vel uociv eupeia x9u)v 
Goettling; versura ipsuin fortasse spurium censet Paley 



ASniS HPAKAEOTS. 179 

"Apvri t' i]b' 'GXiKii "AvGeid le noiriecca 

(pujvrj utt' d|ucpoT€'puJv |ueTot^' ictxov oi b' dXaXtiTO) 

eecTTeciai cuvicav yii-fa 5' eKTuire iuriTieTa Zeuc, 

Kub b' up' dTT' oupavoSev v^jidbac pdXev a'iMaToe'ccac , 

as.') cfiiua TiGeic itoXeVoio dui neYaOapcei iraibi. 

oioc b' ev Pnccj^c opeoc xaXeTioc TTpoibe^cflai 
KUTTpoc Xttu^ioJ^iJLiv cppoveei 6u)uuJ (jaxecacOai 
dvbpdci BripeuTrjc , GrjYei be Te XeuKov obovTa 
boxiiujeeic, dcppoc bk Trepi CToija laacTixoujvTi 

:!'.n> Xeit5eTai, occe be oi irupi Xa).iTTeT6ujvTi eiKTiiv, 
opOuc b' ev Xoqjifj qppiccei Tpixac d/aqpi tc beiprjv 
TuJ iVeXoc Aioc uioc dqj' iTTTTeiou e6pe bicppou. 

il|uoc be x^ofPMJ KuuvoTTTepoc nxeTu TeTTiE 
oluj ecpeZ;6)uevoc ee'poc dvSpujTTOiciv deibeiv 

;iO,T upxeTui, iL Te tt6cic koi ppiJucic OfiXuc ee'pcr|, 
Kui Te Travii|Lie'pi6c tc kui tiujoc xiei uubiiv 



L. V. V. 381. tib*a ii&€XiKri C 'eXiKrj F 'Avecici T€ P v. 382. 
cpiuvti b' Oii' F|uHp tiiya laxov Voss. neyii^' Mxov cum a reliqui (H 

i 
e.xcepto , qui icxov) o'i 6' vel o'ib' Sva v. 383. cuv€cav ex cuvecav 
(ex cuvricav eorr) corr S cuviecav p cuvecav ap nr|TieTa ap Eeuc F 

V. 384. Kob 6' dp' M Ka5b' fip' F.Sv Kibb' &p C (apuJ Lenn.) Kab b' 
&p C apuil coUatorem Muutzi.lUanuin Ka66' cip a oupavoGev M v. 385. 
H€faedpc€i CHp (a^Yaedpcei v n^T" edpcei ap v. 386. pi)ccaic Fnp 
6peoc F ■npoift^ceri |u l'ar. H Tipocibeceii FH •n:poci6^ceai S (in S m. 
reccntiss. ex itpoih^ceai corr) Par. E (cod. 2772) Mosq. 1. TTpoibeceai reli- 

qui V. 387. xauAi66ouc v xaXi66u)V S In M post qppoveei aliquid eras 

i_f 
(m. I) (ppov^ei 6^ 6. F (in F qppoveei, sed H partim delet.) VC ap cpop^ei 

ca 
eu|uuj V Diac. «qj^pcTai» interpretatus |uax€ceai F|LiVHp (jaxeceat p 
V. 388. eiipeuToic v eiipeuTrici vel etipeuTfjci SC (etipeuxfjci C) Hp 
er|peuTf|pci np eiipaTfjpci F etlpcuTfic eum M reliqui eriyei sine acc. 
F 66ovTa ex 66(ivTa corr F v. 389. 6oT|.icueeic FH 5ox|.ioeeic a 
aux|j6c pro dqppoc Voss. CT. (jacTixiuJVTi FS ct. laacTixoujVTe V CTd|ua 
CTixduivTi C (CTixoujvTe apud collatorem Muetzellianum) CTO/aaciv xi6ujVTi 

V CToma nacTifouJVTi reliqui v.390. ol om p Xa|UTreT0U)VTi siue ace. 
S ^oiKTiiv F V. 391. 6pedc 6'Mv Xotpvi^ vel Xocpvf] FnHp qjeiccei 
H d(i(pi T€ M V. 392. iKeXoc FSvp dqjinrtiou S d)jq)' iTm. vp 

V. 393. xXoepoc H xXocpd Voss. nX^Ta F v. 394. ^^iZojuevoc Sp 
v. 395. SpxeTai F, sed px ex corr: x e^ e corr. iipcri a v. 396. fpljoc 

V aubiiv M dubt^^v ^ doiiiiv SVCaiii aubfjv reliqui 



C. C. V. 387. Duplicem praeterea scripturum, unam qjepCTai eu|auj 
Hax^caceai, alteram qi^peTai , <ppovin 6e ladxeceai ex lectionis varietate 
eruit /iunke; primitns qipov^ei eujLiiIj bi |udxeceai scriptum fuisse conj 
Piiley V. 389. nacTrfdiuvTi conj Hein.siux, (iacTrfdujv Ti lleinrich, jua- 
CTi6u)VTl vel juacTdZovTi px Nicandro erjp. 918 Heyne ad Hom. A 410. 

v. 390. eiKTOv e couj ed Goeltling v. 393—401 ,,in meliore poeta 
id ut emblema iusiticium amoveres" Wolf 

12* 



180 ITEIOAOT 

ibei ev aivoTdTUJ, OTe Te xpo" Ceipioc dZiei, 

TTiiioc bx] KeYXPOici 7T6pi YXuJxec Te\e'9ouci, 

Touc Te Bepei CTreipouciv, cn' oiaqpaKec aioXXovTai, 

400 oia Aiwvucoc buJK' dvbpdci X"PMC( Kai dx6oc' 
xfiv ujpriv (udpvavTO, ttoXuc h' 6pu|uaT&6c opdipei. 

ujc bi. XeovTe bxnu diaqpi KTajueviic eXdqpoio 
dX\r|Xoic KOTe'ovTec erri cqpeac 6p|Lir|cujci , 
beivrj be ccp' iax»i dpap6c 6' d|Lia YiTveT' 6b6vTujv 

405 r|b' u)ct' aiYumoi faMWJ^vuxec, dYKuXoxeiXai , 
TTeTpr) eqp' uitJr|Xr) |ueYdXa KXdZovTe ludxovTai 
aiYoc 6pecciv6)jou r| dYpoTeprjc eXdqpoio, 
Tiiovoc, fiv t' ebdjuacce paXujv ai^nioc dviip 
iil) dTTo veuptic, auToc b' dTTaXr|ceTai dXXii, 



E. D. V. 405. o'i b'ujCT' v. 406. )udxec9ov 



L. V. V. 397. 6t£ T€ xp6« Elym. .M. p. 4G5, 39. 6t6 irep xp6a U 
6t£ yi,p6u FSnHCi» (fortasse in) 6Te Koi (Kui in las) xP^i" ^' fiTrdxe cum 
a reliqui ceipioc ex xfipioc corr M cii^pioc ex ci6r|poc a m. recentiss. 
corr S V. 398. fjnoc Par. FG T)]|joc cum MFSa reliqui bi p Trepi- 
YXOuKec n Ttepi y^iukcc p ■7repiYXu'X£<^ VvCap ttepi T^iuXfC reliqui (omnes?) 

T6\^eu)Ci VCap Te^eOouciv v v. 399. ctieipiuciv Vvp 6t' F 

aiujXiuvTai AI ai6XovTai Sap ai(iX\ovTO F|ap aiuiXovTo VC lenima Schol. 
ai6XXovTai reliqui v. 40U. Auuvuccoc MFHap Aiovucoc SEp Aiiuvucoc 
firmat Allten.\ p. 428 C. ex6oc Alhen. 1. 1. v. 401. Ti^v, ujp. a 
^jndpvavTO VC TToXuc &' Mva 6pi|aaY&6c M opxi^nxaboc FSVHap 
6pij()p6i a Par. A v. 402. X^ovTcc Sp &uo a (i|a<piKTa|u^vric Vv 

V. 403. <iXXi'iXouc MSCap kot^ovtcc MSVjaCHEin KOT^ovTe cum a 
reliqui 6p|ui'icouci Fjap 6p|ai'icouciv v v. 404. &^ C(piv S hk ccpiv p 

t' (ivaYiveT'v fivtj' M YivcTai C apud Rank. YiveT' cum a reliqui 
V. 405. 1^5' p y\b^ VC Neap. 1. Monac. oi 6' S oi (vel o'i') 6' cum Fva 
reliqui cuc t' SHa UJCT'vel lijc T'reliqui Y^MV^vuxec v YOHViuvixec 
a liYKoXoxfjXai p v. 406. KXtiZovTec iuvCp kX^JZovt' i,ex KpdZovT' corr) 
i.\iax. M Kpt(2ovTe FH Voss. Kp^iZovTec p KXcitovTe cum flom. TT 429 reli- 
qui niixovTai VCp (n(ixujvTai Hom. I. 1.) \ia%e.cQov FjiHv naxicOtiv 

cum a reliqui v. 407. 6p6Civ6nou (c supra lin. a(l(J m. 1) C 6p6Clv6- 

^tou p (iYpoTepou E apud Gaisf, v. 408. ijv eb. C iivTe 6d|aacc6 p 

fivT'(vel fjv t') ^6(inace FSp (eb(inac6 etiam H) fjv t ' ^6(inacce reliqui 

aiZrnJlloc H ai£i'Vioc a v. 409. (itto v. M (dttt^ veuptic) S^VCHp 

aTO 
(fortasse ni) (itrov. F (inai v. reliqui out6c h' Mva (iitaXriceTai (m. 
ead.) S (ittaXiilriceTai |l» (iiiaXXiiceTai ap (iiraXXriceTo E (iTraXficcTO p dttta- 



C. C. V. 397 ,,ineptus versns, qui omittendus est" Wulf v. 400 
d9 FAchhorn Heinrich Paley , ciuoniam ab Athenaeo «;fv Toic 'Hoiaic» 
legebatur [v. 402 — 404] „alius recensionis esse videntur pro v. 405 

— 411" GoeltHngio et Lehrsio p. 213 v. 405. fib' uJct', quod olira jara 
Grae/ius conj, ed Dindorf v. 406. ndxtlcGov vel ndxuJVTai cm IJermann 

V. 409. dTtaXf)caT0 vcl dtiaXficeTO conj Goettlinii 






ASnii; HPAKAK0T2. 181 

■110 xi^pou aibpic £uuv o'i b' OTpaXtiwc tvoricav, 
tccu|ae'vujc bi o\ d|uq)l MaXM^v bpi|aeTav tOevTO" 
iLc o'i K£K\r|YOVTec eTr' d\Xr|\oiciv opoucav. 

ev9' tiTOi KuKVOc |aev uTrepiuevtoc Aioc uiov 
KTtivejaevai |ae)Liaujc cdKei eVPaXe xaXKeov eYXOC, 

413 oub' IppnSev xaXKov epuTO be biupa 6eoio. 
'A|ucpiTpuuJvidbric be', piii 'HpaK\r|eir|, 
jutcctiYuc KOpuBoc Tt Kal dcTTiboc eTXei luaKpuJ 
auxeva YUMVUj9evTa QouiC UTievepGe Ytveiou 
t^Xac' eTTiKpaTe'u)C • dTTO b' d|acpuj Ke'pce TevovTC 

■120 dvbpoqpovoc lueXitv juefa 'fdp c9e'voc eiuTrece cpujTOC" 
ripiTTC h\ ibc OTe tic bpOc fjpiTrev, f| otc TreTpri 
t^XipaTOC TrXiiferca Aioc ipoXoevTi KepauviL' 
u)C epiTT'- d|ucpi be oi ppdxe Teuxea TroiKiXa xaXKiL. 
Tov ^ikv eTTeiT' e'i'ace Aioc TaXaKdpbioc u'i6c, 

425 atJToc be PpoToXoiYov "Apr|v TrpociovTa boKeucac 



R. D. V. 415. xaXKOC v. 425. eTTiovTa 



XticcTO p dTTovicceTai H Voss. diiaXriceTai reliqni dTroxiiceTai Eli/m. .)/. 
p. 42, 32 (diToXriccTai codicis Voss. recens. prima apud Gaisf.) 

L. V. V. 410. i3i6pic v, sed c in ras. di&poc p oi' 6' MSva oi 6' 

UJ 

reliqui v. 411. ^ccunevoc n v. 412. &c o'i vH Par. HI Odc oi MSC 

De reliquis nil coustat (UJc oi a) KeKXriY^Tec FSVCap KeK\r|TiuTec M 
KeKXaifOTCC H KeKXriYOVTec cum //or/t. TT 430 reliqui v. 413. UTi^p 

iLiev^oc H V. 414. cdKe' I C cdKe' a ^Xace VC (in C in niarg. m. 

receut. Yp. ^MPaXe) ?poXe F (vel ^(JaXe) p cdKei xdXKeov eTXOc ^Xaccev 

V V. 415. JppnSe^ F S^^n^c p epriSe p x«Xk6c E apud Pa!. xaXKoc 

o, 

F xaXKOV (explicat. adiecta: ^iri ToO 66paT0c) S CeXeuKOC Ypdcpei XAA- 
KOC, Vv" r^ ^Tii ToO b6paT0C' t^i Yctp dCTiic ouk JiteTToiriTO dnzo xoXkoO. 
Scho!. V. 416. piti M 'HpaKXeiri FHp v. 417. KOpuGdc t6 M ko- 

puGoc Kai V xcXkuJ pro naKpOJ C (in raarg. m. recent. Yp. laaKpiIii) xaX- 
K€UJ Ncap. 1. V. 418. auxevi Sp Ycveiov v v. 410. dTTO F Tcpce E 
TevovTac C v. 420. laeYa a Jiiece Fp v. 421. rjpiirev b' luc F 
ripmev lic V ripnid 6' a tic om FjjHp Tic S Tic v (acc. postea add) 

TI€Tp 

6puc p 6pOc fipiii' S -neuKri M v. 422. iiXipoToc v iiXoYeTca E 
V. 423. il)c C liJc a tipni' SC apud Lenn. p ?pnt' a Ppdxev H 
XeuKU) pro xoXklu E v. ^^,"). PpoTC)3oiY6v v "Apria MC (apud Lemi. et 
Hank.) ap 'Apeo S Tipoci6vTa MVCHEp iipocievTO Sap upoidvTO Fjap 
Pro dmovTO, quoj babent reliqui, facit /)iaconus 



C. C. V. 415 „si deesset, non desideraret" Palei/ v. 419. ,,im- 
KpoTetuc t' cx Diac. «Toxeujc Koi tcxuptuc» legendum putat" Ranke 
V. 423 d9 dubitanter Paiey 



182 H2I0A0T 

beivov opujv occoici, Xeuiv iuc ciL|aaTi Kupcac. 

6c TC na\' evbuKeuJC pivov KpaTepoTc ovuxecci 

cxiccac OTTi TdxicTa lueXicppova 6u|u6v diiriijpa- 
T e)U)Lieveujc b' dpa toO ft KeXaivov TriMTrXaTai f|Top, 
430 Y^auKioujv b' occoic beivov TrXeupdc Te koi ujjuouc 

oupf) )aacTi6ujv ttocci T^dcpei, oube tic auTov 

eTXri ec dvTa ibubv cxebov e\9eiv oube |udxec9ai- 

TOioc dp' 'AjuqpiTpuujvidbric dKopiiTOC duTfic 

dvTioc ecTr) "Aprioc, evi qppeci 9dpcoc deHwv, 
435 eccujuevujc 6 be oi cxebov fiXuGev dxvu)aevoc Kfip- 

djucpOTepoi b' idxovTec eTr' d\Xf|\oiciv opoucav. 

ujc b' 6t' dTr6 )LieYdXou TreTpn TTpnuJvoc opoucr),. ,? 

liaKpd b' e7Ti6pu)CKOuca KuXlvbeTai, f| be tc rixn .] 

epxcTai e|U|aenauTa, TrdToc be oi dvTep6Xr|cev l 

440 uipiiXoc, Tuj bi] cuveveiKeTai. evGa )uiv 'tcxer f 

Toccr] 6 fiev iaxfj Ppicdp)aaToc ouXioc "Aprjc 



L. V. V. 426. dccoici F occeci S ficcoici a Xeiiv S luc, a ciiuiaa 
Ti a V. 427. pd\' V ^vbiK^ujc M ^vbiKoiuJC H8 dvbuKaiuJc p tvio- 

K^tuc p ovuxecciv v v. 428. cxicac MF(.iVCHp xicac S Vit. otti 

jadiXiCTa F|aHp dTiriupa Fva v. 429. t|Li|uev^iuc ca toici pro roiift 
S TTCiaTrAriTai |ap •nii.nrXavTai V •ni|LnrX)-|Tai p •ttifiTtXaTO p v. 430. 

TXauKiuJv H b ' om occoici MFVSCHEp btivov om M Vit. Kara 
pro b€iv6v H V. 431. |aacTi6uJV MSnvCHiu ndcTiT6ujv F |LiacTix6uJv 

ut videtur reliqui (cum a) -itocciv VC TTOci p -irpocci H Tpdqpei |up 
TXucpei E auToO H v. 432. ic avxa cuin a c, Monac. excepto, qui 
e£ evavTiac (in marg. tP- ^c dvTa) v. 433. dp S dp a diJTfic ex 

dUbfic corr M duTiip H v. 434. dvTioc M 'Apeoc ^'cTr| MS|avHni 

"Aprioc ^CTri VEp ^CTrj 'Apr|0C uno excepto cum a reliqui (ecTri F) 
epdcoc Sa Par. IJ v. 435. jiXuOev v liXuO ' C dxe6|aevoc F|aH (dx6. 
H) p dxvuiaevoc cum a reliqui v. 436. dnqJOTepoi M idxovTe E 

Jtt' ex dir' (m. I) corr M dXXiiXoici F v. 437. i.ijc b' 6c t' d7r6 M 

)a 
dTr6 MCHEaiu dnai cum FSv reliqui iueTdXou M 6poucri vel 6poucri 
cum Diacono MVvCEj) opoucca F|uMosq. 1. 6pou (sie) H 6pouca paucis 
exceptis reliqui (cum Sa) v. 438. |uaKpd b ' MFva naKpdv b ' H tibe 

ai 
T£ p rixri >'' iiX'l '^uni a reliqui v . 439. epxeT'C' apud /fanft. epxeTe 
|a dv |ae|aauTa C apud Runk. eK|a6|.iauTa E dvTeporicev F v. 440. 

ipriX6c S cuv^veiKeToi F cuveiKCTai H cuveviiveKTai Vit. 4v9d (aiv F 
gvOd jaiv Sa v. 441. Tdccrj Cap iaxn F, sed a ex c corr (ut videtur) 
iaxf) H ouXioc supra lin. postea add in M "Apric M, sed r\ ex corr. 



C. C. v. 429. e|a ju^veoc e conj Mei/eri ct Heyni ad Hom. Y172 ed 
Heinrich Dindor/' Goetlling Ranke v. 432. dcdvTO ed Dindorf Goeltiini; 
v. 437. 6poCica — errore scribebat opoucr] (sic!) — j |aaKpd eTriOpuJCKOuca 
conj Guiet, 6poOca | naKp6v ^niepiijCKOuca Paley v. 438. tixri, quod 

etiam Hermann emendabat, ed Goettling Lennep v. 440. cuvcvtiveKT ' 

conj Hermunn y. 441. 6, ,,si adstipularetur bonus codex, exulare 

juberet" Goettling 



* 



\ 



ASniS HPAKAliOTS. 183 

K6KXtTftuc enopoucev o b' i^pia-aivjc uTrebeKTO. 
auTctp 'AGrivairi Koupn Aioc aiTioxoio 

dvTiii nXOev "Apnoc, eptnviiv airib' exouca, 
li.'> beiva b' uTTobpa ibouc' eTiea TTTepoevTa npociiuba- 

.' Apec, eiTicxe |ue'voc KpaTepov Kai xeipac ddTTTOuc- 

ou Yotp Toi ee|uic tCTiv dTto kXutu Teuxea bOcai 

'HpaKXea KTeivavTa, Aioc OpacuKdpbiov uiov. 

dXX' ciYe, TTaOe laaxie, m^' dvTioc 'icTac' eneTo.» 
450 uic ecpaT'- dXX' ou TTeiO'"Apeoc laeTaXtiTopa eu|n6v 

dXXd \xifa idxoiv (pXoTi eiKeXa Teuxe« tTdXXuuv 

KapTTaXi|Liujc eiropouce piii 'HpaKXeiti, 

KaKTd)aevai jueiaaujc' Kai p' enPaXe xa^Keov efxoc, 

CTTepxvov iraiboc eoO KOTeutv TTepl TeevtiuiTOC, 
•155 ev cdKei /aeYdXuj- dTTO be y^c«uku)ttic 'Aet^vri 

eyxeoc opiui^v eTpOTr' opeHaiaevfj dTTo biqppou. 

bpijiu b' "Apf|v dxoc eiXev epuccdnevoc b' dop oEu 

cccut' ecp' '• 'HpaKXtii KpaTepoqppovr tov b' eTriovTa 



L. V. V. 442. ^nopoucev M ^iripouce C o b'Mv 6 b' leliqui 6b' 
a ^niiaTiuJC E apud diiisf. imiKbtTO VC v. 443. Aioc iKyifama 
Par. B marg. v. 444. dvTi" f\Me.v H (siuc aposlr.) p dvxiii >i\9' "Apcoc 
S Par. G Kclid. f\\Q ' 'Aprioc vp ^puinvi^iv Diacuiius legisse videtur 
v. 445. bcivd b ' Mv iboOca MSEp eTrca F irpociiuba ap v. 446. 
'Apcc S iiticxe ex Jincxc corr (ut videtur) M dnicxcc SEp v. 447. 

a 
Tctp TOi M ^ctI S dtiOKXuTouc (a supra liu. add ra. II) F dTTOKXuxd 
SvHp bucai p v. 448. epacuKopbiov V v. 449. dXXd je Sp 

TraOcui Fnp itaucai H Mdxn a |iii'l b ' MSv M'l&' l'''i icxac' 
II fjuoTo FfJvHp (cf. ad v. 361) v. 430. TTtTBcv MSp iieiOeT' 6' H 

"Apcoc laSCap (fortasse lll) 'Apr|OC JIp "Apiic 11 'Apeuic reliqui 
'A. |LieTa\r)Topi eunuj H v. 451. ntf' idxiuv MEap h^y«^' idxutv p 

(cf. ad V. 382) iKt\a MHap iKt\a FSvp eiKe\a rcliqui v. 452. 

KupTid\inoc a 'HpaKXeiii FHp "HpaK\ii6iii a v. 453. KaKKxdjLievai 

lilVC KUTaKTd|aevai Fnp KdKTdjaevai S KaTdiaevai E KaKTdjaevai cum a 
reliciui ^paXe p it5a\\t V, apud Gaisf. Vit. v. 454. CTiepxvOJc VC 

(in inarfj. lu. II. YP- CTiepxvov) ^oO Tiaiboc solus v cum satcllitibus suis 
Ttaih6c ^oO invcrso ordine cum a reliqui n^pl va Te9vr|diT0C C Tt- 
OveiuToc Fp Tt9veiu)T0C uno e.\cepto rcliqui (cum al [Tt9vtiu)T0C H] 
v. 455. cuKei FSC v. 456. eTpan' e.\ tTpaittv (ut videtur) corr M 

tTpdittT' E dttopttaiatvii Svp v. 457. bpiuu b' Mva 'Aprj' Sap 

"Apii Hp ap' Fp "Apiic E apud aisf. tYXOc E apud Gaisf. £i\e C 
tcxtv V ^pucdfievoc MFCHp optEdntvoc v doc a v. 458. 'HpaKXta 



C. C. v. 445. lu beivd b' UTiobpa iboOc' duas recensioues, quarum 
uua Tov b' dp'uTt6bpa IboOc", altera beivd b'iboOca eed habucrit, coa- 
luisse suspieabatur Hermann, primitus Tov b ' dp ' (vol Koi uiv) UTtobpa 
FiboOca FtTtta scriptum fuisse conj Palci/ v. 446. titicxt corr Goeltling 

v. 449. Haxiv conj Pulcij v. 458. 'HpaK\ii KpuTtpdtppova coiij 

Guiet, 'HpUKXea KpaTtpoqppova ed /Jeiniic/i Goctilinij lianke 



184 HSIOAOr 

'A]U(piTpuujvidbr)c beivfic oiKopTiToc duTfic 
460 |ur)p6v YUMVUj6tVTa cdK€uc imo baibaXeoio 

ouTac' eTTiKpaTeujc, bid be piifa capKoc dpaSe 

boupaTi vuj|Liricac, eni be x6ovi KdppaXe Meccri. 

Tuj be Oopoc Kai Aeifioc euTpoxov dp)ua Kai 'ittttouc 

fiXacav aTi|j' efTuc, Ka\ dTTO xQovoc eupuobeiric 
465 ec bicppov 9fjKav TToXubaibaXov • ai^ia b' eTreiTa 

iTnrouc liacTieTiiv, ikovto be laaKpov "OXuiuttov. 
uioc b" 'AXK|afivric koi KubdXijuoc 'loXaoc 

KuKVOV cKuXeucavTec dTi' uj|liujv Teuxea KaXd 

viccovt'- aiipa b' eTieiTa noXiv Tpnxivoc ikovto 
470 ITTTTOIC UJKUTTObeCClV. dTop Y^oi^JKuJTnc 'AGfiviT 

eSiKeT' OuXu|utt6v tc |ueYav Kai buj)aaTa TTaTp6c. 
KuKvov b' au Kf|u£ edTTTev Kai Xaoc drreipujv, 

01 p' eTT^c vaTov tt6Xioc KXeiToO paciXfioc 

"AvOr)v Mup|uib6vujv tc ttoXiv KXeiTiiv t' 'laujXKOv 
475 "Apvr)v t' iib' 'eXiKi-)v ttoXXoc b' iiTeipeTO Xaoc, 



KpaT€p6q)pova cum Diacono Par. B 'HpaKXfli Kpaxepocppovi uno excepto 
reliqui Tdv 6' Mv b' eTioi6vTa H 

L. V. v. 459. dncpi Tpuujvtd6r|C H v. 460. cciKeuc MFS|iVvCaill 

cctKOUC cum HE reliqui (ut videtur) v. 461. ouTac ' ex ouT corr S 

|Ll 

oOt' fip' pro oiiTac' p i>i M^Ta M capKoc FuVHp cd|||Koc C (una 
litt. post a erasa) cdKOC cum a Diacono reliqui; ef. ad v. 364. fipaEev 
v ?paEe nS (in S E ex c corr) epaZe a v. 462. vuj|uricav a Par. A 
Kd|aPa\e F (ex KdpPaXe corr) p Kd^paXe ex KdpPaXe corr H v. 463. 

Tilibe hk AeTnoc Kai <t)6poc v eiJTp6xov F euTpoxov Cp v. 464. 

rjXacev F|unp aTvj;' om V; in C supra lin. add eiipuobui^ H v. 465. 
eriKev H V. 466. naCTiT€Triv CE v. 467. ui6c 6' Mva v. 468. 

KUKVov ex CKUKVOV corr M KOkvou E apud Gaisf. cuXficovTec C marg. 
(m. U) Mosq. 2 marp:. Par. AB Monac. Neap. 2. a CKu\eucaVTec cum Dia- 
cono reliqui v. 469. vicovT' MS veicovT' VC (C marg. m. II. yp- vic- 
covt') Tpaxivoc p Tpixivoc H Tpaxivov a Par. A v. 470. iiJKUTr6beciv 

Y 
E ti)KUTr6becci a auTOp FSCHEp KXauKOJTtic F 'AOrivri S v. 471. 
'0\u|.tTT6vb6 F OtjXunTTOV T€ Koi S (iidyav supra lin. postea add) v. 472. 

KiiuE C KfiuH p Kr|0? p KOnS Vit. ednTe'*' M ediTTe FSHEp eduTev v, 
sed T€v in ras. v 473. i> S vaiujv a ii6Xiac ap ir^Xriac FSVCH 
Ep (fortasse m) v. 474. |V\up|arib6vu)v S 'laoXKOV p 'laoX|i6v C apud 

Rank. 'laPriXov Fnp 'laPriXov uiXk (sic) H v. 475. "Apvriv ex "Apnv 

corr S T€ ex Te corr (voluit t ') F ib'F 'eXiKriv M 'exirjv E 'GXiKriv 
a iiouXtJc b' M iToXX6c b' v ^yeipETO F liTeipOTO H 



C. C. V. 460 d9 Guiel v. 461 sq. [bict iit — vu)|aficac] Guieto 

auetore Heinrick Dimlorf v. 468. cuXeticovTec probabat Wulf, cuXf)- 

covTCC Hermann [v. 474 sq.] Paley, „a recentiori poeta additi esse 

videutur ex v. 380" Goetllint/io 



ASniS HPAKAEOTi:. 185 

Ti)ia)VTec KriUKa cpiXov paKdpecci GeoTci. 
ToO be Tctqjov Koi cfm' dibec TTOi'r|cev "Avaupoc 
onPpu) x£'Mepiiu nXrieujv ' tujc ydp |liiv 'AttoXXujv 
AtiTOlbric r\vu}l', 6ti pa, KXeiTdc ^KaTOnPac 
480 6c Tic dYOi ''TTuOorbe, pir) cuXacKe boKeuuJv. 



L. V. V. 476. KuiiKO Sp eeoTciv v v. 477. toO&€ Sv Tdqipov V 
Tdqpov om p fiibec F Tr6ir)C€v a v. 478. Tuuc Fp fdp |.uv M v. 479. 
•IviuS ' E iivujE a livuiEei lemina Schol. Monac. [cod. 91] apuil Nardl. Catal. 
codd. Grr. Monacc. I p. 427. rjvujf' F|uHp pa F v. 480. dfoi ex &fei 

u) 
postea (ut videtur) corr F TTueoi bi H TTu'eoi6£ Par. D TTueuJbe Par. 
G TTueoV6e cum a reliqui cuXXacKe v (ex cuXaCKC) p. — In S post 
v. 480 vv. 476 — 480 repetiti carniiui subiecti suut (v. 476 KCitlKa, v. 479 
^KarduPac, sed jjp ex corr, ut videtur). — Subscriptio in M: t^Xoc dcTri- 
6oc i^icioftou. In F: T^Xoc r)Ci6{)ou dcuiftoc. lu vHa: T^Xoc Tfjc )ici66ou 
(iCTT(6oc. In S: CTixoi utt': 



C. C. V. 480. TTu6u)b£ corr Goettling 



IOT)EX NOMINUM. 



'ATaun I- nom. Th. 247. 

"A-fauri II. acc. Th. 976. 

"ATXain acc. Th. 909. 945. 

'AYpioc acc. Th. 1013. 

"AtxioK <'at- Th. 1009. 

'AbnriTri nom. Th. 349. 

"AeWiO acc. Th. 267. 

■A9r)va(ri nom. S. 126. 443. — gen. 

Tli. 318. O. 430. 
'Aenvri nom. Th. 573. 577. O. 72. 76. 

S. 325. 343. 455. 470. — acc. Th. 

13. 888. 924. O. 63. 
AiaK6c gen. Th. 1005. 
AiTOiov opoc dat. Th. 484. 
AiT€ibric acc. S. 182. 
"Aibric nora. Th. 850. — geu. Th. 

311. 768. 774. O. 153. — acc. Th. 

455. 
"Aiboc S. 151.227. --"Ai66c6e S. 264. 
"Ai6u)V€uc nom. Th. 913. 
Aibiuc nom. O. 200. 
Ainxric nom. Th. 958. — gen. Th. 

992. 994. — acc. Th. 957. 
Aieiip nom. Th. 124. 
AieioTTEC gen. Th. 985. 
Aivciac acc. Th. 1008. 
AioXic acc. (Ku|ar|v) O. 636. 
A\'cr|Troc acc. Th. 342. 
Aicovi6iic nom. Th. 993. 999. 
"AKcicTri nom. Th. 356. 
'AKpaiii nom. Th. 249. 
"A\T€a ace. Th. 227. 
'AXidKHiuv acc. Th. 341. 
'AXi|ati6ri nom. Th. 255. 
"AXkcuoc gen. S. 26. 
'AXK€ibiic gen. S. 112. 
'AXKjuiivri nom. Th. 943. S. 3. — 

sen. Th. 526. 950. S. 467. 
'AXcpcioc .icc. Th. 338. 
'AuTiUKibric acc. S. 181. 



'AncpiTuneic nom. Th. 671. 679. 945. 

O. 70. S. 219. 
"A|a<pibci|Liac gen. E. 654. 
"A|Li<piXoTiai acc. Th. 229. 
Aiucpipu) nom. Th. 360. 
"AncpiTpiTr) nom. Th 243. — gen. 

Th. 9,30. — dat. Th. 254. 
'AncpiTpuujv nora. S. 37. 44. 80. — 

dat. S. 54. — acc. S. 2. 
"A|U(piTpuiuvicibr|C nom. Th. 317. S. 

16.5. 416. 43.3. 459. 
"Avaupoc nom. S. 477. 
"AvbpoKTOcir) acc. plur. Th. 228. 
'Avei-ioi acc, Th. 378. 
"Avecia uom. S. 381. 
"Averi acc. S. 474. 
"ATraTt! acc. Th. 224. 
"Airecac gen. Th. 331. 
"Ait6XXujv nom. S. 68. 478. — gen. 

Th. 94. S. 58. 70. 100. — dat. Th. 

347. — acc, Th. 14. 918. O. 771. 
'ApTciri ("Hpri) nom. Th. 12. 
'ApT€i(p6vTiic uom. O. 77. — acc. 

O. 68. 84. 
"ApTtl ai-c. Th. 140. 
"ApbriCKoc acc. Th. 345. . 
"Apciujv acc. S. 120. 
"Apric uom. S. 192. 346. 357. 441. — 

gen. O. 145. S. 98. 109. 181. 191. 

434. 444. 450. — dat. Th. 933. 

936, — acc. Th. 922. S. 69. 333. 

425. 457. — voc. S. 446. 
'AptiTidbr|c acc. S. 57. 
"Apidbvii acc. Th. 947. 
'Apinoi dat. Th. 304. 
"ApiCToToc nom. Th. 977. 
"ApKTOc acc. S. 186. 
"ApKToOpoc nom. O. 566. — acc. O. 

610. 
'Apiaoviri noni. Th. 975. — acc. Th. 

937. 
Apvti uom. S. 381. — acc. S. 476. 



INDEX NOMINUM. 



187 



"Apuuiai acc. Th. 267. 

'ApT£|aic acc. Th. U. 918. 

"AcpoXoc acc. S. 185. 

Aciri nom. Th. 359. 

"AcKpii dat. O. 610. 

'Acxepiri acc. Th. 409. 

AcTpoToc dat. Th. 378. — acc. Th. 

376. 
'At)i aec. Th. 230. 
'AxXafevric gen. plur. (TT\(iid6iuv) 

O. 383. 
"ATXavTic nom. Th. 938. 
'AtXoc nom. Th. 517. — acc. Th. 

509. 
"ATpoiTOC nom. S. 259. — acc. Th. 

218. 905. 
AuXic geii. O. 651. 
AuT0v6ti I. nom. Th. 258. 
AuTov6ri II. acc. Th. 977. 
'A(|>po'fev6ia acc. Th. 196. 
'AcppoSlTri nom. Th. 989. — gen. 0. 
521. S. 8. 47. — acc. Th. 16. 195. 
822. 962. 975. 980. 1005. 1014. 
O. 65. 
'Axaioi nom. O. 651. 
'AxeXiuioc acc. Th. 340. 
AxiXXeuc acc. Th. 1007. 
AxXuc uom. S. 264. 

B. 

BeXX6poq)6vTric nora. Th. 325. 

Biri acc. Th. 385. 

BoiUJToi nom. S. 24. 

Boperic gen. Th. 870. O. 506. 518. 547. 

553. — acc. Tli. 379. 
Bpidpeujc nom. Th. 149. 714. 734. — 

dat. Th. 617. — acc. Th. 817. 
Bp6vTric acc. Th. 140. 



raia nom. Th. 45. 117. 126. 159. 173. 

184. 479. 505. 821. — gen. Th. 

147. 154. 158. 421. 463. 494. 626. 

644. 884. 891. — dat. Th. 176. 238. 

— acc. Th. 20. 470. 
roXoEoupii uom. Th. 353. 
raXoTeio uom. Th. 250. 
rctXrivri nom. Th. 244. 
rfl gen. Th. 106. 
rfipoc acc. Th. 225. 
rripuoveuc dat. Th. 309. — acc. Th. 

287. 982. 
TiTavTec gen. Th. 50. — acc. Th. 

185. 
rXouKri nom. Th. 244. 
rXauK0v6|Liri nom. Th. 256. 
r6pTeioc dat. plur. (Kaptivoic) S. 237. 



ropYii gen. sing. S. 224. — nom. 
plur. S. 230. — acc. plur. Th. 274. 
rpoTai acc. Th. 270. 271. 
rpiiviKOC acc. Th. 342. 
rOTHt "<">'• 'i'l'- ii9. '714- 734. 817. 

— dat. Th. 618. 

A. 

Aavdri gen. S. 216. 

Aovaiftric nom. S. 229. 

AeTnoc nom. S. 195. 463. — acc. 

Th. 9.34. 
AtmtiTrip nom. Th. 969. O. 300. — 

gen. Th. 912. O. 32. 393. 466. 597. 

805. S. 290. — dat. O. 465. — 

acc. Th. 454. 
AiKri nom. O. 256. — gen. O. 220. 

— acc. Th. 902. 

Aititvii nom. Th. 353. — acc. Th. 17. 
Aiutjvucoc nom. Th. 947. S. 400. — 

gen. O. 614. — acc. Th. 941. 
ApuoXoc acc. S. 187. 
Apuoc acc. S. 179. 
Auva|u^vri nom. Th. 248. 
Aucvoniri acc. Th. 230. 
Aujpic I. gen. Th. 241. 
Aujpic II. nom. Th. 250. 
Aiupic III. nom. Th. 350. 
AiUTU) nom. Th. 248. 



eiXeiOuio acc. Th. 922. 

6iptivri acc. Th. 902. 

■eKdTri dat. Th. 441. — acc. Th. 

411. 418. 
■eXevii gin. O. 165. 
'eXeuOiip geu. Th. 54. 
■eXiKri norn. S. 381. — acc. S. 475. 
■eXiKuuv geu. Th. 2. 23. O. 639. — 

dat. Th. 7. 
'€XiKUJvid6ec (MoOcai) gen. Th. 1. 

— dat. O. 658. 
'eXXdc gen. O. 653. 
'eXiric uom. O. 96. 
'evvociToioc uom. Th. 818. S. 104. 

— gen. Th. 930. — dat. Th. 441. 

— acc. Th. 456. 
'evudXioc gen. S. 371. 
■€vuiu acc. Th. 273. 
'CEdbioc acc. S. 180. 
'emnriGeuc nom. O. 85. — acc. Th. 

511. O. 84. 
eirTdTiopoc acc. Th. 341. 
'epaTii) I. noni. Th. 78. 
'epoTU) II. nom. Th. 246. 
epepoc nom. Th. 123. — dat. Th. 

125. — acc. Th. 515. — 'ep^Peucqpiv 

Th. 669. 



188 



INDDX NOMINUM. 



"€pivO£c acc. Th. 185. 472. O. 803. 
"epic nom. Th. 226. O. 24. 28. 804. 

— acc. Th. 225. O. 16. — gen. 

plur. O. 11. 
'£p|Li£(r|C aec. O. 68. 
"epHfic dat. Th. 444. — acc. Th. 938. 
"epnoc acc. Th. 343. 
"epoc nom. Th. 120. 201. 
•epueeiri dat. Th. 290. 983. 
'ecii€pi6ec nom. Th. 275. — gen. 

Th. 518. — acc. Th. 215. 
euaTdpn nom. Th. 257. 
eOdpvri nom. Th. 259. 
eiipoio acc. O. 651. 
eu6ii)pr| I. nom. Th. 244. 
eu6u)pr| II. nom. Th. 360. 
Curivoc acc. Th. 345. 
euKpctvxri nom. Th. 243. 
euXinevri nom. Th. 247. 
euveiKri com. Th. 246. 
euvojairi acc. Th. 902. 
€u7rd|JTrr| nom. Th. 261. 
eOpudiXn nom. Th. 276. 
eupuPir) nom. Th. 375. — acc. Th. 

239. 
eupuv6|uri nom. Th. 358. 907. 
€\!ipuc66UC acc. S. 91. 
eupuTiuuv acc. Th. 293. 
€upiiTrri nom. Th. 357. 
euT^pirrj nom. Th. 77. 
euqppocuvr) acc. Th. 909. 
■'€xi6va nom. Th. 304. — acc. Th. 

297. 
'eujcqpopoc acc. Th. 381. 



ZeuEii) nom. Th. 352. 

Zeuc nom. Th. 56. 399. 412. 428. 

498. 514. 520. 545. 550. 558. 561. 

601. 669. 687. 784. 820. 853. 886. 

899. 904. 914. O. 8. 47. 53. 104. 

138. 143. 158. 168. 180. 229. 239. 

281. 323. 379. 488. 565. 638. 668. 

S. 33. 89. 328. 383. — gen. Ziiv6c 

Th. 41. 285. 529. 0.87. 245. 253. 

416. 483. 661. — gen. Ai6c Th. 

13. 25. 29. 51. 52. 76. 81. 96. 10.5. 

316. 328. 348. 386. 485. 513. 537. 

613. 708. 730. 735. 815. 893. 920. 

944. 952. 966. 1002. 1022. O. 4. 

36. 51 79. 99. 105. 122. 256. 267. 

626. 676. 769. S. 66. 110. 126. 150. 

163. 197. 202. 320. 322. 371. 392. 

413. 422. 424. 443. 448. — dat. 

Znvi Th. 141. 388. 938. S. 318. — 

dat. Aii Th. 36. 286. 580. O. 69. 

259. 465. 724. S. 56. — acc. Zfiva 

Th. 47. 157. 479. 568. — acc. Zriv 



Th. 884. — acc. Aia Th. 11. 468. 

O. 2. 52. 273. — voc. Th. 548. — 

Ai6eev O. 765. S. 22. 
Zdqpupoc gen. Th. 870. O. 594. — 

acc. Th. 379. 
ZfjXoc aco. Th. 384. 

H. 

"HPri acc. Th. 17. 922. 950. 
'HdXioc nom. Th. 760. — gen. Th. 

958. 1011. — dat. Th. 956. — acc. 

Th. 18. 371. 
'Hi6vr| nom. Th. 255. 
'HXdKTpri nom. Th. 349. — acc. Th. 

266. 
'HXeKTpuujv gen. S. 3. — acc. S. 82. 
'HXeKTpuiijvr) gen. S. 16. 35. — dat. 

S. 86. 
"Hnaeiujv aoc. Th. 985. 
'Hl.i^pri nom. Th. 124. 748. 
"Hvioxri acc. S. 83. 
'HpaK\^r|C nom. Th. 318. 527. — gen. 

Th. 530. 951. S. 74. 138. — dat. 

S. 458. — acc. S. 448. 
'HpaKXtieiri (Piri) nom. Th. 289. 982. 

S. 115. 349. 416. — gen. Th. 332. 

— dat. Th. 315. S. 452. — acc. 

Th. 943. S. 52. 69. 
"Hpri nom. Th. 314. 328. 927. — gen. 

Th. 952. — acc. Th. 11. 454. 921. 
'HpiT^veia nom. Th. 381. 
'Hpi6av6c acc. Th. 338. 
■Hcio6oc acc. Th. 22. 
"H^aiCTOC nom. Th. 945. S. 319. — 

gen. Th. 866. S. 123. 244. 297. 

313. — acc. Th. 927. O. 60. 
'Hu)C nom. Th. 378. 984. O. 610. — 

gen. Th. 451. — acc. Th. 18. 372. 

0. 

OdXeia nom. Th. 77. 

OaXiri I. nom. Th. 245. 

GaXiri II. acc. Th. 909. 

GdvaToc nom. Th. 759. — gen. Th. 

756. — acc. Th. 211. 
©aunac nom. Th. 265. — gen. Th. 

780. — acc. Th. 237. 
©eia nom. Th. 371. — acc. Th. 135. 
G^|.uc acc. Th. 16. 135. 901. 
Qe|UiCT0v6r) acc. S. 356. 
©eniCTU) nom. Th. 261. 
O^Tic nora. Th. 244. 1006. 
GnPafevric gen. ('HpaKXfloc) Th. 530. 
Oripri gen. sing. S. 105. — dat. sing. 

Th. 978. O. 162. S. 49. — acc. 

sing. S. 80. — acc. plur. S. 2. 13. 
Griceuc acc. S. 182. 



INDEX NOMTNTJM. 



189 



06ii iioni. Tb. 354. 

OpniKioc gcn. sing. (Bop^ou) (). 

65;i. 
OpVlKri gen. O. 507. 

I. 

■|iiv£ipa uom. Tli. 350. 

'IdvGri nom. Th. 349. 

'laneTiovibric (nponri^^e^Jc) nom. Tli. 

G14. — dat. Th. 528. — voc. Tli. 

543. 559. O. 54. 
'lanex^c nom. Th. 507. — gen. Tli. 

565. 746. O. 50. — acc. Th. 19. 

1.14. 
'Idcioc ilat. Th. 970. 
■|uu)\k6c nom. S. 380. — acc. S. 474. 
■16n gen. Th. 1010. 
'l6uTa nom. Th. 352. — acc. Th. 960. 
"Iricujv dat. Th. 1000. 
'Inepoc nom. Tb. 64. 201. 
'Ivuu acc. Th. 976. 
'l6Xaoc nom. S. 102. 323. 340. 467. 

— gen. S. 74. — dat. Th. 317. — 
acc. .s. 77. — voc. S. 78. 118. 

'lifHoOdri nom. Th. 251. 
'lTTTrov6r| nom. Th. 251. 
'Itiiioij Kpr)vri gen. Th. 6. 
'limuj nom. 'rh. 351. 
"Ipic nom. Th. 780. — acc. Th. 266. 

784. 
'lcTiri acc. Th. 454. 
"lcTpoc acc. Th. 339. 
'l9iK\ei6ric acc. S. 111. 
'IqpiKXiic acc. S. 54. 
'Iuj\k6c acc, Th. 997. 

K. 

Kabneioc nom.sing.(Ce|aar|) Th.940. 

— dat. plur. Th. 326. — acc. plur. 
S. 13. 

Kabnrjic (TCic) dat. O. 162. 
Kd&^oc nom. Th. 937. — dat. Tli. 

9*75. 
KdiKOC acc. Th. 343. 
Kaiveuc acc. S. 179. 
Ka\X\6irri uom. Th. 79. 
KoXXip6ri nom. Th. 351. 981. — dat. 

Th. 288. 
KaXuvj)i() nom. Th. 359. 1017. 
K^vTaupoi nom. S. 184. 
K^ppepoc acc. Th. 311. 
KepKr)ic nom. Th. 355. 
KecpaXoc dat. Th. 986. 
Krip acc. siug. Th. 211. — nom. plur 

S. 249. — acc. plur. Th. 217. 
Kr|TU) noni. Th. 270. 333. — gcn 

Th. 336. — acc. Th. 238. 



KriuE nom. S. 472. — acc. S. 354. 

476. 
KipKri nom. Th. 1011. — acc. Th. 

957. 
KXeiui) nom. Th. 77. 
KXun^vri nom. Th. 351. — acc. Th. 

508. 
KXuTiri nom. Th. 352. 
KXu)euj nom S. 258. — acc. Th. 218. 

905. 
KoToc geu. Th. 404. — acc. Th. 134. 
K6TT0C uom. Th. 149. 654. 714. 734. 

817. — dat. Th. 618. 
KpdToc acc. Th. 385. 
Kpeiujv acc. S. 83. 
KpnTri gen. Th. 971. — dat. Th. 480. 

— acc. Th. 477. 

KpeToc dat. Th. 375. — acc. Th. 134. 
Kpovibric nom. Th. 412. 423. 450. 

624. U. 18. 138. 15«. 168. 239. 

247. — gen. Th. 572. O. 71. — 

dat. Th. 53. 
Kpoviu)v nom. Th. 949. O. 242. 276. 

— geu. Th. 4. — dat. Th. 534. 
O 69. 259. S, 53. 56. 

Kp^voc nom. Th. 137. 168. 459. 473. 

495. O. 169. — geu. Th, 395. 625. 

630. 648. 660, 668. O. 111. — dat. 

Th. 453. 476. 634. — acc. fh. 19. 

73. 851 . 
Kpucriic nom. Th. 359. 
KuavoxuiTric nom. Th. 278. 
Kue^peia nom. Th. 934. 1008. — 

acc. Th. 196. 198. 
KuSripa dat. Th. 192. 198. 
KuK\u)Trec nom. Th. 144. — acc. Th. 

139. 
KuKvoc nom. S. 65. 346. 368. 413. 

— acc. S. 57, 329. 331. 468. 472. 

— voc. S. 350. 
KuiLiaToXrcni d^'- Th- 153. 
Ku)iri acc. 0. 636. 
Kuno&6Kri nom. Th. 252. 
Ku|,ioe6ii uom. Th. 245. 
Kunorr6\eia acc. Th. 819. 
Kunuij uom. Th. 255. 
KuTvpoT^veia acc. Th. 199. 
Kurrpoc dat. Th. 199. — acc. Th. 193. 

A. 

Ad5u)V aco. Th. 344. 

Aaofj^beia nom. Th. 257. 

Aanieai acc. S. 178. 

AuTivoc acc. Th. 1013. 

Adxecic uom. S. 258. — acc. Th. 

218. 905. 
AeiaYopr) nom. Th. 257. 
AepvaToc acc.sing. ("Ybpr)v) Th. 314. 



190 



INDEXtNOMINUM. 



Anen acc. Th.:227. 

Arivmutiv acc. O. 504. 

AriToibric uom. S. 479. 

AriTiu uom. Tli. 918. O. 771. — gen. 

S. 202. — acc. Th. 19. 406. 
Ain6c acc. Th. 227. 
AoTOi acc. Th. 229. 
AoKpoi nom. S. 25. 
AuTKtuc gen. S. 327. 
AuKTOc acc. Th. 477. 482. 
Auciiivacca nom. Th. 258. 

M. 
Maiavbpoc acc. Th. 339. 
Maiii uom. Th. 938. 
Muxai acc. Th. 228. 
Mi6ouca uom. Th. 27C. 
MeX.iai aec. Th. 187. 
MeXirri uom. Tli. 247. 
M€\TT0H^vr| nom. Th. 77. 
M^HViuv acc. Tli. 984. 
Mevcceu) nom. Th. 357. 
Mevirruii nom. Tli. 260. 
MevoiTioc acc. Th. 510. 514. 
Mri&eia acc. Th. 901. 
Mi'i&eioc acc. Th. 1001. 
Mi-|Kii)vr) dat. Th. 536. 
Mri\6j5ocic uom. Th. 354. 
MfiTic uom. Th. 358. — acc. Th. 886. 
Minac acc. S. 180. 
Mivujc gen. Th. 948. 
Mvrnuocuvii nom. Th. 54. — gen. 

Th. 915. — acc. Th. 135. 
MoTpai acc. Th. 217. 904. 
M6poc acc. Th. 211. 
Moucai nom. Th. 25. 52. 75. 96. 916. 

O. 662. — gen. Tli. 1. 36. 93. 94. 

100. — dat. O. 658. — voc. Th. 

114. 960. 1022. O. 1. 
M6v|)oc acc. S. 181. 
Mup|Lub6vec geu. S. 380. 474. 
MiIjhoc acc. Th. 214. 

N. 

Naucieooc acc. Th. 1017. 

Naucivooc acc. Th. 1018. 

NeiKea acc. Th. 229. 

NelXoc acc. Th. 338. 

NefjeaToc (X^iuv) acc. Tli. 327. 

Neneiri gcn. Th. 329. 331. 

N^Hecic nom. O. 200. ^ acc. Th. 223. 

N^ccoc acc. Th. 341. 

NiiiaepTiic nom. Th. 262. 

Niipeuc gen. Th. 240. 263. 1003. — 

acc. Th. 233. 
Nricairi uom. Tli. 249. 
NiiciO nom. Th. 261. 



NiKri acc. Th. 384. 

N6toc gen. Th. 870. O. 675. — acc. 

Th. 380. 
Nu|Li(pai gen. Th. 130. — acc. Th. 

187. 
NuE nom. Th. 123. 211. 213. 224. 

748. 757. O. 17. — gen. Th. 107. 

124. 758. — acc. Tli. 20. 



=.dvBr] uom. Th. 356. 



0. 



dat. 



'06ucceuc gen. Th. 1012. 

('06ucfii) Th. 1017. 
"Oepuc gen. Th. 632. 
Oi6nr66ric geu. O. 103. 
'Oijuc acc. Th. 214. 
'0\|uei6c gcu. Th. 6. 
'0\u|aTnd6ec (MoOcai) nom. Th. 25. 

52. — voc. Th. 960. 1022. 
'0\u|aTtioc uom. siug. masc. Th. 390. 

O. 474. — gen. sing. masc. Th. 

529. O. 87. 245. — acc. sing. masc. 

Th. 884. — acc. plur. ntr. Th. 75. 

114. 783. 804. 963. O. 81. 110. 128. 
'0\u|inroc uom. Th. 080. 842. S. 203. 

— gen. Th. 37. 42. 51. 62. 118. 
408. 689. 794. — acc. Th. 08. 101. 
113. 391. O. 139. 197. 257. S. 79. 
400. 

"Oveipoc gen. plur. Th. 212. 

'OTi\euc acc. S. 180. 

"Opeoc dat. Th. 927. — acc. Th. 

293. 309. 
"OpKOC nom. O. 219. — aec. Th. 

231. O. 804. 
Ou\u|HTroc gen. Th. 033. 855. S. 30. 

— dat. Th. 953. - acc. S. 471. 

— Ou\u|inr6vbe Th. 397. 
Oupavi6ai acc. Th. 502. 
Oupavi6Tic dat. Th. 486. 
Oupaviri I. nom. Th. 78. 
Oupaviri II. uom. Tli. 350. 
Oupavituvec gon. Th. 401. 919. 929. 
Oupav6c nom. Th. 45. 159. 176. 208. 

— geu. Th. 100. 147. 154. 421. 
463. 644. 891. — dat. Th. 133. — 
acc. Th. 127. 470. 

Oiipea acc. Th. 129. 
OTJpeioc acc. S. 186. 

n. 

TTa-facaioc ('Air6\\iuv) gen. 8. 70. 
TTdWac dat. Th. 383. — acc. Th. 370. 
naWdc uoni. Th. 577. O. 70. S. 120. 
TTuv6iovic nom. O. 568. 



INIJEX NOMINITM. 



191 



TTavbiiipii aec. O. 81. 
TTuvt\Xi1V£C ilat. O. 528. 
TTi<v6mi iiom. T)i. ■2.')(). 
TT«()6^vioc acc. Tli. H44. 
TTapvi^cdc gen. Tli. 499. 
TTaci0fii luim. Th. 241). 
TTfied) I. iioin. Th. 349. 
neiBtu II. 110111. O. 73. 
TTfipttiooc acc. S. 179. 
TT£iciB6i| iiom. Th. 352. 
TTfXiiic iiom. Th. 996. 
TTepinr)&iic acc. S. 187. 
TTcpiaricfic gen. Th. 5. 
rrepceuc nom. Th. 280. S. 216. 229. 
TTepc€(p6v€ia gen. Th. 768. 774. 
TTtpce<()6vri acc. Th. 913. 
nepcnic nom. Th. 356. 957. 
TT^pci)C I. nora. Th. 409. — acc. Th. 

377. 
TT^pcric II. <lat. O. 10. — voc. O. 

27. 213. 274. 286. 299. 397. 611. 

C33. 641. 
TTeTpairi nom. Th. 357. 
TTeTpaToc acc. S. 185. 
TTeUKeiftric acc. S. 187. 
TTecppifiU) acc. Th. 273. 
TTiiYacoc iiom. Th. 281. 325. 
TTiiXeuc <Iat. Tli. 1006. 
TTriveioc acc. Th. 343. 
TTiepiScc (MoOcai) nom. S. 206. 
TTiepin <lat. Th. 53. — TTiepiiieev 

O. 1. 
TTXtiidSec nom. O. 615. 619. — gen. 

O. 3S3. — acc. O. 572. 
TTXiiiaupr) nom. Th. 353. 
TTXoOtoc acc. Th. 969. 
TTXouTOi nom. Th. 355. 
TToXu&uiipii nom. Th. 354. 
TToXu6uipoc acc. Th. 978. 
TToXu|iivia nom. Th. 78. 
TTuvoc acc. Th. 226. 
TTovT0TT6p€io nora. Th. 256. 
TTovToc nom. Th. 107. 233. — acc. 

Tli. 132. 
nocei6(iujv nom. O. 667. — acc. 

Th. 15. 
TToceibuJV nom. Th. 732. 
TToTanoi nom. Th. 367. — <Iat. Th. 

348. — acc. Th. 337. 
TTouXuv6nii nom. Th. 258. 
TTp6Xoxoc acc. S. 180. 
TTpo^iieeuc uom. Th. 546. 614. O. 

48. 86. — acc. Tli. 510. 521. 
TTpovoii nom. Th. 261. 
TTpuiavii) noin. Tli. 350. 
TTptuT0.ue6eia nom. Th. 249. 
TTpiUTti) I. noin. Tli. 243. 
TTpujTU) II. nom. Th. 248. 



TTuBii) <lat. Tli. 499. -- TTueoTbe S. 

480. 
TTuXoc gen. S. 360. 



•Peri acc. Th. 467. 
■Peia acc. Th. 135. 
Peiii nom. Th. 453. 625. 634. 
'Pficoc acc. Th. 340. 
■P6heia nom. Th. 351. 
•P6fiioc acc. Tli. 341. 

c. 

Cayfupxoc acc. Th. 344. 

Caii) nom. Th. 243. 

Ceipioc nom. O. 417. 587. 609. S. 397. 

~ gen. S. 153. 
CeXrjvr) acc. Th. 18. 371. 
CeiiiXr] nom. Th. 940. — acc. Tli. 

976. 
Ceeivii) nom. Th. 276. 
Cin^eic acc. Th. 342. 
CKciiJavbpoc acc. Th. 345. 
CTreid) nom. Th. 245. 
CTEpdTrr) acc. Th. 140. 
CTpunuiv ace. Th. 339. 
Ctu£ nora. Th. 361. 3.83. 389. .397. 

776. — gen. Th. 805. 

T. 
TcipTapa nom. Th. 119. 841. — acc. 

Tli. 725. 
TcipTapoc gen. Th. 736. 807. 822. — 

acc. Th. 682. 721. 868. S. 255. 
Tti<pioi gen. S. 19. 
TeXeceii) nom. Th. 358. 
Tepi)nx6pii nom. Th. 78. 
Tr^euc noin. Th. 337. 368. — gen. 

Th. 362. — acc. Th. 136. 
Tr)Xej?6ai gen. S. 19. 
TiiXeTovoc acc. Th. 1014. 
Tieuivoc <lat. Th. 984. 
TlpuvOoc acc. S. 81. 
Tipuvc acc. Th. 292. 
TiTapr)Cioc (M6i)ioc) acc. .S. 181. 
TiTiivec noni. Th. 207. 630. 632. 648. 

668. 676. 729. 814. 851. — dat. 

Th. 392. 424. 650. 663. 674. 882. 

— acc. Tli. 697. 717. 820. 
Tpi)T6c geu. Th. 331. 
Tpnxic gen. S. 355. 469. — acc.S. 353. 
TpiToyeveia nom. S. 197. — acc. 

■I'li. 895. 
TpiTUJV nom. Tli. 931. 
Tpoii) acc. O. 165. 653. 
Tupcr)Voi <lat. Th. 1016. 
Tuq)a6vioc acc. S. 32. 



192 



I»DEX NOMINUM. 



Tuepdiuv acc. Th. 306. 

Tucpuueuc gen. Tli. 869. — acc. Tli. 

82 1 
TOxn nom. Th. 360. 

Y. 

'YdSec nom. 0. 615. 
"Ybpri acc. Th. 313. 
'YTTepiovibric gen Th. 1011. 
'YTiepiujv gen. Th. 374. — acc. Th. 

134 
"Yttvoc nora. Th. 759. — acc. Th. 

■212. 756 
"YcnTvai acc. Th. 228. 

«ta^eujv acc. Th. 987. 

«PdXripoc acc. S. 180. 

Odcic acc. Th. 340. 

<t>^pouca'nom. Th. 248. 

0iKiov acc. S. 33. 

<t)i\onri!>nc acc. Tli. 200. 

<t)i\6Ttic acc. Th. 224. 

^J^iXupibrjC nom. Th. 1002. 

OiE acc. Th. 326. 

<l>6poc nom. S. 195. 463. — acc. 

Th. 934. 
0oiPri nom. Th. 404. — acc. Th. 136. 
0oiPoc nom. S. 68. — gen. S. 100. 

— acc. Th. 14. 
O6V01 acc. Th. 228. 
4>dpKuc gen. Th. 336. — dat. Th. 

270. 333. — acc. Th. 237. 



0a)Kii€C nom. S. 25. 
«PdJKOc acc. Th. 1004. 

X. 

XaXKic acc. O. 655 

Xdoc nom. Th. 116. 700. — gen. 

Th. 123. 814. 
Xdpirec nom. Th. 64. 0. 73. — gen. 

Th 946. — acc. Th. 907. 
Xeipujv nom. Tli. 1001. 
X(|Liaipa acc. Th. 319. 
Xpucduup nom. Th. 281. 287. — dat. 

Th. 979. 

V. 

Vaiuderi nom. Th. 260. 1004. 
Veubea acc. Th. 229. 

Q. 

'QKeavivr) nom. sing. Th. 389. 956. 

— acc. sing. Th. 507. — nom. 
plur. Th. 364. 

'J2Keav6c nom. S. 314. — gen. Th. 
215. 242. 265. 274 282 288 292. 
294. 362. 368. 383. 695. 776. 789. 
816. 841. 908. 959. 979. O. 566. 

— dat. Th. 337. — acc. Th. 20. 
133. O. 171. 

'Skutt^tii acc. Th. 267. 
'QKup6ri nom. Th. 360. 
'iipai nom. O. 75. — acc. Th. 901. 
'Qpiujv nom. O. 609. — gen. O. 598. 
615. 619. 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY 



PA Hesiodus 

4,009 Hesicxiea quae supersunt 

A2 orania 

1870 

Pars 1 




k;? .|:'#w' ■' 



t^ 



.^^-4##-:' 



i^i 



t; 




xfe> JP"'.. 



^^ -^vr^ 



.V*' 



'■Hf 






'Ml 



^^ 



\l»-^\'-^. 




^ly 



;^^-^'-iycv^